Trishashti Shalaka Purush Charit Part 06

Author(s): Surekhashreeji Sadhvi
Publisher: Prakrit Bharti Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032100/1

Page #1
triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [hindI anuvAda] parva : 8 bhAga : 6 (neminAtha caritra) nadhilabAlAyAnovAdvAna unihalAnAvabonAma lAmA manAya natimalasiMhAvaDasayATA vADAdA ahAmAyANapaNa cintAnakAtagADAgamavAgae kAgA tariyAravahamAgaramA DAvazcagAta apavAra DAvAkavalavaranA yAda saraNasamuppAnADAvasabAlApasamA jIvAtAvaDANamAyAsamAraNavidara rahanaNeJcarihAnamima ahAramA vAgrahAzsagAdarAjannAziaradAna anuvAdikA sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI

Page #2
prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 246 kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [hindI anuvAda] parva : 8 bhAga : 6 anuvAdikA sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara

Page #3
devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, 13- e, gurunAnaka patha, mena mAlavIya nagara, jayapura-302017 phona : 0141-2524827, 2520230 E-mail : prabharati@gmail.com prathama saMskaraNa 2014 ISBN No. : 978-93-81571-08-8 mUlya : 250/- rupaye prakAzakAdhIna lejara TAipa seTiMga prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura prakAzaka mudrakaH dI DAyamaNDa prinTiMga presa, jayapura phona. 0141-2562929 amRta lAla jaina adhyakSa zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara - 344025 sTezana - bAlotarA jilA - bAr3amera (rAjasthAna ) E-mail: nakodatirth@yahoo.com Trishashtishalakapurushcharit Sadhvi Dr. Surekha Shri/2014 Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur Shri Jain Sw. Nakoda Parshwanath Tirth, Mewanagar

Page #4
prakAzakIya kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSa-carita kA 'aSTama parva' (hindI bhAga-6); jisameM tIrthaMkara neminAtha bhagavAna, vAsudeva kRSNa, baladeva balabhadra aura prativAsudeva jarAsaMdha Adi ke caritra ko varNita kiyA hai, prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI kI puSpa saMkhyA 246 ke rUpa meM prastuta karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA ho rahI hai| triSaSTi arthAt tiresaTha zalAkA puruSa arthAt sarvotkRSTa mhaapuruss| sRSTi meM utpanna hue yA hone vAle jo sarvazreSTha mahApuruSa hote haiM ve zalAkA-puruSa kahalAte haiN| isa kAlacakra ke utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ke ArakoM meM pratyeka kAla meM sarvocca 63 puruSoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, kI jAtI thI aura kI jAtI rhegii| isI niyamAnusAra isa avasarpiNI meM 63 mahApuruSa hue haiM, unameM 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 6 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva aura 9 baladevoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai| inhIM 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana-caritoM kA saMkalana isa 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita' ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne ise saMskRta bhASA meM 10 paryoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai jinameM RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita saMgRhIta haiN| prastuta pustaka meM tIrthaMkara neminAtha va anya mahApuruSoM kRSNa, kaMsa, nala damayaMtI kI kathAoM kA atyanta sundara citrAMkana kiyA hai yaha kathAe~ itihAsa kI jAnakArI ke sAtha-sAtha naitika mUlyoM kI ora prerita karatI hai|

Page #5
inhIM mAnavIya mUlyoM se sudhI pAThakoM meM eka naye cintana kI vRddhi hogii| prastuta pustaka ke sarala, saTIka va prabhAvI hindI bhASA meM anuvAda kA kArya sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI jI ma.sA. dvArA sampanna kiyA gayA hai| Apa dvArA saMyamakAlIna jIvana meM kaI granthoM kA lekhana va sampAdana kArya kiyA gayA hai| Apane DI.liTa kI upAdhi rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura se prApta kI hai| Apa jaisI viduSI sAdhvI dvArA isa pustaka kA anuvAda kArya sampanna huA usake lie hama atyanta AbhArI haiN| prakAzana se jur3e sabhI sahabhAgiyoM ko dhanyavAda! amRta lAla jaina adhyakSa, zrI jaina zve. nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara, bAr3amera devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura

Page #6
prastAvanA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ke prathama parva meM 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna RSabhadeva evaM bharata cakravartI kA jIvanacarita guMphita hai| dvitIya parva meM bhI 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna ajitanAtha evaM dvitIya cakravartI sagara kA sAMgopAMga jIvanacarita hai| ina donoM parvo kA hindI anuvAda do bhAgoM meM prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 62 evaM 77 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tRtIya bhAga meM parva 3 aura 4 saMyukta rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tRtIya parva meM 8 sarga haiM jinameM kramazaH bhagavAn saMbhavanAtha se lekara dasaveM bhagavAn zItalanAtha ke jIvanacarita haiN| caturtha parva meM gyArahaveM tIrthaMkara zreyAMsanAtha se lekara 15veM tIrthaMkara dharmanAtha taka, tIsare-cauthe cakravartI, 5 vAsudeva, 5 baladeva aura 5 prativAsudevoM kA vistRta jIvanacarita hai| yaha tIsarA bhAga bhI prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se mArca, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| caturtha bhAga meM parva 5 aura 6 saMyukta rUpa se prakAzita ho cuke haiN| pA~caveM parva meM 5 sarga haiM jinameM solahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM paMcama cakravartI bhagavAn zAntinAtha kA vizada jIvana varNita hai| chaThe parva meM 8 sarga haiN| prathama sarga meM- satarahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM chaThe cakravartI kunthunAtha kA, dUsare sarga meM- aThArahaveM tIrthaMkara aura sAtaveM cakratI prabhu aranAtha kA, tIsare sarga meM- chaThe baladeva AnaMda, vAsudeva puruSapuNDarIka, prativAsudeva balirAjA

Page #7
kA, cauthe sarga meM AThaveM cakravartI subhUma kA, pA~caveM sarga meM-sAtaveM baladeva nandana, vAsudeva datta, prativAsudeva prahlAda kA, chaThe sarga meM-unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mallinAtha kA, sAtaveM sarga meM-bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata svAmI kA aura AThaveM sarga meM-nauveM cakravartI mahApadma ke savistAra jIvana-caritra kA aGkana huA hai| yaha cauthA bhAga prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 84 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se sitambara, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| ___pA~caveM bhAga meM parva sAtavA~ prakAzita kiyA gayA hai jo jaina rAmAyaNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isa parva meM teraha sarga haiN| prathama sarga se dasaveM sarga taka jaina rAmAyaNa kA kathAnaka vistAra se guMphita hai| ina sargoM meM rAkSasavaMza aura vAnaravaMza kI utpatti se lekara AThaveM baladeva maryAdA puruSottama rAmacandra, vAsudeva lakSmaNa, prativAsudeva rAvaNa, mahAsatI sItA, carama zarIrI mahAbalI hanumAna, satI aMjanA sundarI, Adi ke jIvana kA vistAra ke sAtha sarasa citraNa hai| gyArahaveM sarga meM- ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara vibhu naminAtha, bArahaveM sarga meM- dasaveM cakravartI hariSeNa kA aura terahaveM sarga meM- gyArahaveM cakravartI jaya kA varNana hai| prastuta chaThe bhAga meM parva AThavA~ prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| isa parva meM 12 sarga haiN| prathama sarga meM neminAtha ke pUrvabhava kA varNana dvitIya sarga meM mathurA yaduvaMza vasudeva kA caritra, tRtIya sarga meM kanakavatI kA vivAha evaM naladamayaMtI kA caritra, caturtha sarga meM vidyAdhara va vasudeva varNana, paMcama sarga meM balarAma, kRSNa tathA ariSTanemi ke janma, kaMsa kA vadha aura dvArakA nagarI kI sthApanA, SaSThama sarga meM rukmiNI Adi striyoM ke vivAha, pANDava dropadI kA svayaMvara aura pradyumna caritra, saptama sarga meM zAMba aura pradyumna ke vivAha evaM jarAsaMdha kA vadha, aSTama sarga meM sAgaracandra kA upAkhyAna, uSAharaNa aura bANAsura kA vadha, navama sarga ariSTanemi kA kaumAra krIr3A-dIkSA-kevalottapatti varNana, dazama sarga meM

Page #8
dropadI kA pratyAharaNa aura gajasukumAla Adi kA caritra, gyArahaveM sarga meM dvArakA dahana aura kRSNa kA avasAna, bArahaveM sarga meM baladeva kA svargagamana aura zrI neminAthajI kA nirvANa Adi kA varNana hai| isa prakAra bhAga-6, parva-8 meM eka tIrthaMkara, 1 vAsudeva tathA tIna prativAsudeva, kRSNa, balabhadra tathA jarAsaMdha Adi mahApuruSoM ke caritroM kA kathAoM ke mAdhyama se samAveza huA hai| pUrva meM AcArya zIlAMka ne 'cauppana-mahApuruSa-cariyaM' nAma se ina 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana kA prAkRta bhASA meM praNayana kiyA thaa| zIlAMka ne 9 prativAsudevoM kI gaNanA svatantra rUpa se nahIM kI, ataH 63 ke sthAna para 54 mahApuruSoM kI jIvana gAthA hI usameM sammilita thii| ___AcArya hemacandra 12vIM zatAbdI ke eka anupameya sarasvatI putra, kaheM to atyukti na hogii| inakI lekhanI se sAhitya kI koI bhI vidhA achUtI nahIM rhii| vyAkaraNa, kAvya, koSa, alaMkAra, chanda-zAstra, nyAya, darzana, yoga, stotra Adi pratyeka vidhA para apanI svatantra, maulika evaM cintanapUrNa lekhanI kA saphala prayoga inhoMne kiyaa| AcArya hemacandra na kevala sAhityakAra hI the apitu jainadharma ke eka diggaja AcArya bhI the| mahAvIra kI vANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM ahiMsA kA sarvatra vyApaka sakArAtmaka prayoga ho isa dRSTi se ve cAlukyavaMzIya rAjAoM ke samparka meM bhI sajagatA se Ae aura siddharAja jayasiMha tathA paramArhat kumArapAla jaise rAjaRSiyoM ko prabhAvita kiyA aura sarvadharmasamanvaya ke sAtha vizAla rAjya meM ahiMsA kA amArI paTaha ke rUpa meM udghoSa bhI krvaayaa| jaina paramparA ke hote hue bhI unhoMne mahAdeva ko jina ke rUpa meM Alekhita kara unakI bhI stavanA kii| hemacandra na kevala sArvadezIya vidvAn hI the; apitu unhoMne gurjara dharA meM ahiMsA, karuNA, prema ke sAtha gurjara bhASA ko jo anupama asmitA pradAna kI yaha unakI upalabdhiyoM kI parAkASThA thii|

Page #9
mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita ko paurANika AkhyAna kaha sakate haiN| paurANika hote hue bhI AcArya ne isa carita-kAvya ko sAhityazAstra ke niyamAnusAra mahAkAvya ke rUpa meM sampAdita karane kA abhUtapUrva prayoga kiyA hai aura isameM ve pUrNatayA saphala bhI hue haiN| yaha grantha chattIsa hajAra zloka parimANa kA hai| isa grantha kI racanA kA uddezya spaSTa karate hue hemacandra svayaM grantha prazasti meM likhate haiM 'cedi, dazArNa, mAlava, mahArASTra, sindha aura anya aneka durgama dezoM ko apane bhujabala se parAjita karane vAle paramArhat cAlukyakulotpanna kumArapAla rAjarSi ne eka samaya AcArya hemacandrasUri se vinayapUrvaka kahA'he svAmin ! niSkAraNa paropakAra kI buddhi ko dhAraNa karane vAle ApakI AjJA se maiMne naraka gati ke AyuSya ke nimitta-kAraNa mRgayA, juA, madirAdi durguNoM kA mere rAjya meM pUrNataH niSedha kara diyA hai aura putrarahita mRtyu prApta parivAroM ke dhana ko bhI maiMne tyAga diyA hai tathA isa pRthvI ko arihanta ke caityoM se suzobhita evaM maNDita kara diyA hai| ataH vartamAna kAla meM ApakI kRpA se maiM samprati rAjA jaisA ho gayA huuN| mere pUrvaja mahArAjA siddharAja jayasiMha kI bhaktiyukta prArthanA se paMcAMgIpUrNa 'siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana' kI racanA kii| bhagavan! Apane mere lie nirmala 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI aura janopakAra ke lie vyAzraya kAvya, chando'nuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana aura nAma-saMgrahakoSa pramukha anya granthoM kI racanA kii| ataH he AcArya! Apa svayaM hI logoM para upakAra karane ke lie kaTibaddha haiN| merI prArthanA hai ki mere jaise manuSya ko pratibodha dene ke lie 63 zalAkA-puruSoM ke carita para prakAza ddaaleN|' isase spaSTa hai ki rAjarSi kumArapAla ke Agraha se hI AcArya hemacandra ne isa grantha kI racanA unake adhyayana hetu kI thii| pUrvAMkita granthoM kI racanA ke anantara isakI racanA hone se isakA racanAkAla vikrama saMvat

Page #10
1220 ke nikaTa hI svIkArya hotA hai| yaha grantha hemacandrAcArya kI praur3hAvasthA kI racanA hai aura isa kAraNa isameM unake lokajIvana ke anubhavoM tathA mAnava svabhAva kI gaharI pakar3a kI jhalaka milatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kAla kI iyattA meM bandhI purANa kathAoM meM idhara-udhara bikhare unake vicArakaNa kAlAtIta haiN| yathA- zatru bhAvanA rahita brAhmaNa, beImAnI rahita vaNik, IrSyA rahita premI, vyAdhi rahita zarIra, dhanavAnavidvAna, ahaMkAra rahita guNavAna, capalatA rahita nArI tathA caritravAn rAjaputra bar3I kaThinAI se dekhane meM Ate haiN| jayapura cAturmAsa ke daurAna prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI se prakAzita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ke prathama bhAga para sAdhvIzrIjI ne praznottarI nikAlI thii| usI samaya unhoMne Age ke bhAgoM kA svAdhyAya bhI kiyA aura pUchA ki saMsthA se Age ke bhAga kaba taka prakAzita hoMge kintu hamArI ora se asamarthatA jAhira kI gii| zrI gaNeza lalavAnI sA., jinhoMne apane athaka prayAsoM se yahA~ taka kA anuvAda kiyA ve aba isa duniyA meM nahIM rhe| tatpazcAt AdaraNIya zrI DI.Ara.mehatA sA. ne sIkara ke eka saMskRta vidvAn paM. mAMgIlAlajI mizra ko isa grantha kI mUla saMskRta prati dI kintu eka-do varSa ve anya kAryoM meM vyasta rahe tatpazcAt unakA bhI nidhana ho gyaa| isalie maiMne sAdhvIjI se anurodha kiyA ki Apa AThaveM, naveM va dasaveM parva kA anuvAda kArya kara deveM tAki yaha graMtha jana-mAnasa taka svAdhyAya hetu pahu~ca ske| ApazrI ne isa anurodha ko svIkArate hue isa kArya ko sampanna kiyaa| ekAgratA va zAMtacitta se kiye gaye isa anuvAda ke lie prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI evaM zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara Apake hRdaya se AbhArI haiN| - DaoN0 rInA jaina

Page #11

Page #12
OM neminAthAya namaH triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #13

Page #14
prathama sarga zrI ariSTanemi ke pUrvabhava kA varNana sarva jagat ke svAmI, bAla brahmacArI, aura karmarUpI vallI ke vana ke chedana karane meM nemi arthAt tIkSNa dhAravAle cakra ke samAna zrI ariSTanemi ko namaskAra ho| aba ahaMta zrI neminAtha, vAsudeva, kRSNa, baladeva-balabhadra aura prativAsudevajarAsaMdha ke cAritra kA vivecana kiyA jaaegaa| isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM pRthvI ke ziroratna sadRza acalapura nAma kA nagara thaa| yuddha meM parAkrama se zatruoM para AkramaNa karane vAlA vikramadhana nAmaka guNaniSpanna vahA~ kA rAjA thaa| vaha rAjA zatruoM ke lie yamarAja kI bhAMti duSprekSya thA aura mitroM ke lie to caMdra ke sadRza netrAnaMdadAyI thaa| pracaMDa tejasvI usa rAjA kA bhujadaMDa snehiyoM ke lie kalpavRkSa aura vairiyoM ke lie vajradaMDa tulya thaa| jisa prakAra sAgara meM saritAe~ Akara samA jAtI haiM, usI prakAra sarva dizAoM se saMpatti A-Akara usake aizvarya ko bar3hA detI thI, aura parvatoM meM jharanoM kI bhAMti usameM se kIrti prakaTa hotI thii| usa rAjA kI pRthvI jaisI sthira aura ujjvala zIlarUpa se alaMkRta dhAriNI nAmaka rAnI thii| sarvAMga suMdara aura pavitra lAvaNya se suzobhita yaha rAnI mAno rAjA kI mUrtimaMta lakSmI ke samAna thii| gati aura vANI se haMsanI rUpa aura lakSmI ke AsanarUpa padmanI ke samAna ramaNa karane vAlI, samapuSpa meM bhramarI kI taraha rAnI apane hRdaya meM avasthita thii| (gA. 1 se 10) eka samaya dhAriNI devI ne rAtri ke zeSabhAga meM bha~varoM aura koyaloM se matta evaM vipula maMjariyoM se praphullita phalita eka AmravRkSa ko svapna meM dekhaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #15
usa vRkSa ko hAtha meM lekara koI rUpavAn puruSa ne kahA, "yaha AmravRkSa Aja tere gRhAMgaNa meM ropA jA rahA hai|" jaise-jaise kAla vyatIta hogA vaise-vaise vaha utkRSTa phalayukta hokara bhinna-bhinna sthAna para nau bAra pAvana hogaa| anupama svapna darzana se harSita ho rAnI ne sarva vRttAMta rAjA se khaa| rAjA ne svapnavettAoM ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| naimittikoM ne harSita hokara kahA, he rAjan! isa svapna se yaha siddha hotA hai ki Apako utkRSTa bhAgyazAlI putraratna hogA kintu svapnagata AmravRkSa kA AropaNa nau sthAna para honA, isakA Azaya to kevalI bhagavAn hI batA sakate haiN| yaha hamAre jJAna kI sImA se bAhara hai| naimittikoM ke kathana se dhAriNI devI ko atyanta khuzI huI aura vaha pRthvI meM nidhi tulya garbha kA saMrakSaNa karane lgii| paripUrNa samaya para rAnI ne pUrva dizA meM sUrya samAna jagat ko harSa ke kAraNabhUta suMdara salonI AkRti yukta putra ko janma diyaa| rAjA ne mahAdAnapUrvaka putra kA janmamahotsava kiyA aura uttama dina meM dhanakumAra nAmakaraNa kiyaa| dhAyamAtAoM ke lAlana-pAlana se evaM narapatiyoM ke eka utsaMga se dUsare utsaMga meM khelatA huA dhanakumAra bar3A hone lgaa| anukrama se usane sarva kalAe~ saMpAdana kara lI evaM kAmadeva ke krIr3AvAna svarUpa yauvanavaya meM praveza kiyaa| (gA. 11 se 20) isI samaya kusumapura nAmaka nagara meM siMha jaisA parAkramI aura raNakArya meM yazasvI "siMha' nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake caMdralekhA sI nirmala aura prANavallabhA vimalA nAmaka rAnI thI, jo ki pRthvI para vicaraNa karane vAlI devI svarUpA lagatI thii| unake putroM ke pazcAta rAjarAnI ke dhanavatI nAmaka putrI utpanna huii| apanI rUpasaMpadA dvArA rati Adi ramaNiyoM ke rUpa ko parAjita karatI huI vaha bAlA zanaiH-zanaiH vRddhi ko prApta huI aura sarvakalAoM meM pAraMgata huii| eka dina basaMtaRtu Ane para vaha bAlA apane sakhI vRMda ke sAtha udyAna kI zobhA dekhane gii| usa samaya udyAna meM praphullita saptaparNa ke vRkSoM para bhramaNa karate hue bha~vare saMgIta kara rahe the, bANa jAti ke vRkSoM kI navIna kaliyA~ mAno kAmadeva ke bANa samAna thI, unmatta sArasa yugala, keMkAra zabda kara rahe the, svaccha jala vAle sarovara meM kalahaMsoM ke samUha krIr3A kara rahe the aura gIta gAtI huI mAlI kI striyoM se suzobhita vaha udyAna atyanta manohara dikhAI de rahA thaa| aise ramaNIya udyAna meM yaha bAlA svacchanda vicaraNa karane lgii| (gA. 21 se 28) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #16
AnaMdAtireka meM vaha bAlA ghUma rahI thI ki use azoka vRkSa ke nIce hAtha meM citrapaTa lie eka vicitra citrakAra khar3A huA dikhAI diyaa| dhanavatI kI kamalinI nAmakI eka sakhI ne bala prayoga kara vaha citrapaTa usake hAtha se le liyaa| usa citrapaTa para citrita eka suMdara puruSa kA citra dekha vismRta hokara vaha citrakAra se bolI- "sura, asura aura manuSyoM meM aisA adbhuta rUpa kisakA hai ? athavA unameM to aisA suMdara rUpa saMbhava hI nahIM hai, lagatA hai tUne apanA kauzala jatAne hetu aisA rUpa svamati se hI citrita kiyA hai| kAraNa ki aneka prANiyoM kI sRSTi karane se zrAMta (thake hAre) vRddha vidhAtA ne aisA suMdara rUparacanA karane kI pravINatA kahA~ se AyI?' aise vacana sunakara citrakAra ha~satA huA bolA- "isa citra meM yathArtha rUpa hI citrita hai| isameM merA jarA bhI kauzala nahIM hai| acalapura ke vikramarAjA ke yuvA aura anupama AkRti vAle dhanakumAra kA yaha citra hai|" rAjakumAra ko pratyakSa dekhane ke pazcAt jo yaha citra dekhatA hai, to vaha mujhe ulaTA 'kUTa lekhaka' kahakara bAra-bAra niMdA karatA hai| he mugdhe! tumane rAjakumAra ko dekhA nahIM hai, ataH tumako Azcarya hotA hai, kyoMki tuma to kue~ ke mer3haka jaisI ho| dhanakumAra ke adbhuta rUpa ko dekhakara to devAMganAeM bhI mohita ho jAtI haiN| maiMne to mAtra dRSTi vinoda ke kAraNa hI yaha citra citrita kiyA hai|" (gA. 29 se 38) samIpa khar3I rAjakumArI dhanavatI vArtAlApa sunakara aura rAjakumAra kA citra dekhakara aisI ho gaI mAno kAmadeva ne bANoM se bAMdha diyA ho| pazcAt kamalinI bolI- he bhadra! tumane dRSTivinoda ke lie bhI isa adbhuta citra ko bahuta suMdara citrita kiyA hai, vAstava meM tuma nipuNa aura vivekI kalAkAra ho| (gA. 39 se 40) itanA kaha kamalinI to cala par3I, kintu dhanavatI zUnya hRdayavAlI ho gii| usakA mukha murajhAe kamala jaisA ho gyaa| pIche mur3a-mur3a kara dekhatI huI, DagamagAte asthira kadamoM se calatI huI jaise-taise ghara aaii| citrastha dhanakumAra ke rUpa se (mohita) rAjakumArI dhanavatI marusthala pradeza kI haMsanI kI taraha ho gii| usakA AnaMda kAphUra ho gyaa| durbala zarIra vAlI vaha kSudhA tRSA evaM rAtri meM nidrA vihIna ho gii| rAta va dina kA caina samApta ho gyaa| usakI sthiti vana triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #17
meM khIMcakara lAI huI hathinI jaisI ho gii| dhanakumAra ke rUpa aura citrakAra kI kahI huI bAta ko yAda karake bAra-bAra usakA sara kAMpatA thA, aMguliyA~ nAcatI thIM aura bhRkuTi tana jAtI thii| dhanakumAra ke dhyAna meM paravaza huI vaha rAjakumArI jo kucha bhI ceSTA karatI, vaha janmAntara ke kRtya kI bhAMti tatkAla bhUla jAtI thI aura udvartana, snAna, vilepana aura alaMkArAdika ko chor3akara yaha ramaNI yoginI kI taraha aharniza usake dhyAna meM magna rahane lgii| eka bAra usakI sakhI kamalinI ne usase pUchA- he kamalAkSi! tU kisa Adhi-vyAdhi se pIr3ita hai, jo terI aisI dazA ho gii| usake yakAyaka aise prazna se kRtrima kopa karatI huI dhanavatI bolI- 'he sakhi! bAhara ke vyakti kI taraha tU kyA pUchatI hai ? kyA tU nahIM jAnatI? are tU to merA dUsarA hRdaya hai, mere jIvitavya jaisI hai, mAtra sakhI nhiiN| tere isa prakAra ke prazna se mujhe lajjA AtI hai|' kamalinI bolI- 'he mAnini! tUne mujhe upAlaMbha diyA, vaha ThIka hai| tere hRdaya ke zalya ko aura U~ce manoratha ko maiM jAnatI huuN| jaba se citra ko dekhA, tU dhanakumAra ko cAhane lagI hai| maiMne jo anajAna hokara, tumase pUchA, yaha to maiMne maskarI kI hai| bahanA! terA anurAga yogya sthAna para hai| maiMne jaba se yaha jAnA hai| taba se maiM bhI usake lie ciMtAtura huuN| sakhi! maiMne eka jJAnI ko pUchA thA ki, merI sakhI ko manavAMchita vara milegA yA nahIM? taba unhoMne pratItI karAI ki milegA, isalie merI bahana! tU dhIraja rkh| terA manoratha avazya hI zIghra siddha hogaa| isa prakAra AzvAsana dekara kamalinI use dhIraja baMdhAtI hai| (gA. 48 se 55) eka bAra rAjakumArI divyaveza dhAraNa karake pitAjI ko vaMdana karane hetu gii| jaba vaha vaMdana karake calane ko huI, taba usake jAne ke pazcAt rAjA ko vicAra AyA ki aba yaha putrI vivAha ke yogya ho gaI hai, to isa pRthvI para isake yogya kaunasA vara hogA? isa prakAra rAjA ciMtAtura rahane lgaa| itane meM pahale rAjA vikramadhana ke pAsa bhejA huA dUta aayaa| rAjyakArya kI jAnakArI dekara usane virAma liyaa| siMharAjA ne usase pUchA, tUne vahA~ AzcaryakAraka kyA dekhA? taba dUta ne kahA, he rAjan! vikramadhana rAjA kA putra dhanakumAra kA jo adbhuta rUpa maiMne dekhA hai, vaisA suMdara rUpa vidyAdharoM yA devatAoM meM bhI dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai| unako dekhakara maiMne vahIM nizcaya kiyA ki apanI rAjakumArI ke lie yaha yogya, uttama vara hai| vara-kanyA kA saMbaMdha hone meM vidhi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #18
kA vidhAna saphala hove| taba rAjA ne prasanna hokara kahA ki- he dUta! sAdhu tUne mere kahe binA svayaM hI mere kArya kI ciMtA kI aura rAjakanyA ke vara ke ciMtArUpI sAgara se merA uddhAra kiyaa| he buddhimAna dUta! aba tU vikramadhana rAjA ke pAsa jAkara rAjakanyA dhanavatI ke lie dhanakumAra ke lie prArthanA kr| mere Adeza kA pAlana kr| idhara rAjA aura dUta ke madhya vArtAlApa ho rahA thA, usa samaya dhanavatI kI choTI bahana caMdravatI pitAjI ko praNAma karane hetu vahA~ AI thii| usane yaha vArtAlApa sunA aura harSa se nAcatI huI apanI bahana ke pAsa AI aura sarva vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| (gA. 56 se 64) dhanavatI ne apanI sakhI kamalinI ko kahA ki- mujhe caMdravatI kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai, lagatA hai vaha ajJAnatA se aisA kaha rahI hai, usa dUta ko pitAjI ne kisI dUsare kAma ke lie bhejA hogA paraMtu isa mugdhA caMdravatI ne saba mere lie hI samajha liyaa| taba kamalinI ne kahA- he bahana! vaha dUta abhI bhI yahIM para hai, tuma unake mukha se hI sahI bAta jAna lo| dIpaka ke hote hue agni ko kauna pUchatA hai ? kyoMki dIpaka hone para jubAna yA camakadAra patthara ko kauna dekhe? aisA kahakara bhAvanAvaza vaha bhAvajJa sakhI usa dUta ko vahA~ le aaii| usake mukha se sarva vRttAMta zravaNakara dhanavatI atyanta harSita huii| pazcAt dhanavatI ne eka patra likhakara dUta ko diyA, aura kahA ki yaha lekha dhanakumAra ko sAdara preSita kara denaa| (gA. 65 se 69) vahA~ se vaha dUta zIghra hI acalapura AyA aura rAjyasabhA meM sihAMsana para ArUr3ha vikramadhana rAjA kI rAjyasabhA meM phuNcaa| vikramarAjA ne pUchA ki- kyoM siMharAjA kuzala to hai nA? turanta tumhAre punarAgamana para mere mana meM saMkalpa vikalpa ho rahA hai| taba dUta ne kahA, 'siMharatha rAjA kuzala hai| mujhe punaH zIghra hI ApakI sevA meM bhejane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve rAjakumAra dhanakumAra ke hAthoM meM apanI priya putrI rAjakumArI dhanavatI kA hAtha denA cAhate haiN| jisa prakAra rUpa meM rAjakumAra utkRSTa hai, usI prakAra hamArI rAjakumArI dhanavatI bhI utkRSTa hai| ataH kAcaNDamaNi saMyoga kA nirNaya abhI ho jAnA caahie| Apa donoM kA sneha-saMbaMdha pahale se hI hai| aba yaha saMbaMdha vRkSa ke jala siMcana se puSTa hokara vizeSa ho jaayegaa| ThIka hai, vikramadhana rAjA ne ye saMbaMdha saharSa svIkAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #19
kara, dUta ko Adara sahita vidA kiyaa| vahA~ se dUta dvArapAla se nivedana karake rAjakumAra dhanakumAra ke pAsa aayaa| dhanakumAra ko namaskAra karake yogya Asana para baiThakara apane Agamana kA kAraNa btaayaa| pazcAt yaha patra rAjakumArI dhanavatI ne Apako dene ke lie kahA hai, aisA kahakara kumAra ko vaha patra diyaa| dhanakumAra ne hAthoM se patra ko kholakara kAmadeva ke zAsana jaisA vaha patra par3hane lgaa| patra meM likhA thA ki 'yauvana kI taraha zaradaRtu ne jisakI zobhA vizeSa rUpa se kI hai aisI padminI mukha para glAni hone para bhI sUrya kA karapIr3ana cAhatI hai (sUrya ke pakSa meM kiraNeM, anya pakSa meM pANigrahaNa karanA) patra par3hakara usakA bhAvArtha samajhakara dhanakumAra socane lagA ki usakI yaha adbhuta chekokti mujha para atizaya sneha ko darzAtI hai| aisA vicAra karake dhanakumAra ne bhI dhanavatI ko patra likhakara eka muktAhAra ke sAtha dUta ko de diyaa| (gA. 70 se 80) dhanakumAra se judA hokara dUta zIghra hI kusumapura AyA aura rAjA vikramadhana ne saMbaMdha aMgIkAra kara liyA, isakI badhAI dii| bAda meM dhanavatI ke pAsa Akara usane patra aura muktAhAra dekara kahA, dhanakumAra ne yaha patra aura muktAhAra preSita kiyA hai| caMdra jaisA nirmala muktAhAra karakamala meM grahaNa karake patra kI mudrA ko tor3akara rAjakumArI AnaMdita hokara par3hane lgii| usameM likhA thA'sUrya kA karapIr3ana karake padminI ko pramudita karanA, yaha usake svabhAva se hI siddha hai| isameM yAcanA karane kI vaha koI apekSA nahIM rakhatA hai' aisA par3hakara rAjakumArI ko atyanta harSa huA, usakA zarIra pulakita ho gayA ki avazya hI mere zloka kA bhAvArtha unako samajha meM A gayA hai aura phira amRta jaisA ujjvala vaha muktAhAra unhoMne mujhe kaMTha meM dhAraNa karane ke lie bhejA hai, isase yahI phalita hotA hai ki kaMThAliMgana karane ke lie mujhe hAra bhejA hai, aisA socakara dhanavatI ne tatkAla vaha hAra kaMTha meM dhAraNa kara liyA aura usa dUta ko pAritoSika dekara vidA kiyaa| __ (gA. 81 se 87) kucha samaya pazcAt zubha dina meM siMharAjA ne vRddha, anubhavI maMtriyoM vipula samRddhi, vipula dhana, vaibhava sahita dhanavatI ko acalapura ke lie prasthAna krvaayaa| prasthAna ke samaya vimala hRdayavAlI vimalA mAtA ne use AzISapUrvaka triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #20
zikSA dI ki sAsU, zvasura aura pati para sadaiva devatA kI taraha bhakti bhAva vAlI honA, sapatniyoM ke anukUla bane rahanA, parivAra para dAkSiNyatA / udAratA rakhanA aura svAmI kA mAna hone para garvarahita tathA avikArI vinamra rahanA / " isa prakAra zikSA dekara jharate AMsuoM se bhare hue bArabAra AliMgana karate hue use jabarana vidA kiyaa| chatra - cAmara se maMDita dhanavatI mAtA-pitA ko namaskAra karake, uttama zivikA meM baiThakara saparivAra Age bar3hane lagI / yaha samudAya calatA-calatA acalapura A phuNcaa| sAkSAt dhanakumAra kI svayaMvarA lakSmI AI ho aisI dhanavatI ko dekhakara sabhI purajanoM ko Azcarya huA / nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM par3Ava DAlA gyaa| zubha dina meM zubha muhUrtta meM vipula samRddhi ke sAtha unakA vivAha sampanna huaa| jisa prakAra nAgavallI se supArI kA vRkSa evaM vidyuta se navIna megha zobhatA hai, usI prakAra usa navor3hA se abhinava yauvana vAlA dhanakumAra zobhita huA / rati ke sAtha kAmadeva kI bhAMti dhanavatI ke sAtha krIr3A karate dhanakumAra ne bahuta sA samaya vyatIta kiyaa| (gA. 88 se 96) eka samaya dhanakumAra mAno pratyakSa revaMta ( arthAt sUryaputra) ho aise azva para baiThakara suvarNa ke kuMDaloM ko calAyamAna karatA huA eka udyAna meM gyaa| vahA~ pRthvI ko pavitra karane vAle aura caturvidha jJAnadhArI vasudhara nAmaka muni ko dezanA dete hue dekhaa| muni bhagavanta ko vandana karake yogya sthAna para baiThakara karNa meM amRta nirjharaNa amRtAsrava sadRza dezanA zravaNa karane lgaa| usake pazcAt rAjA vikramadhana devI dhAriNI evaM dhanavatI bhI vahA~ A pahu~ce / una sabhI ne bhI munizrI ko vaMdana kiyA, evaM dharmadezanA sunane lge| dezanA pUrNa hone ke pazcAt vikramadhana rAjA ne munizrI se pUchA ki, bhaMte! jaba dhanakumAra kA garbha meM avataraNa huA, taba isakI mAtA ne svapna meM eka AmravRkSa dekhA thA, usI samaya kisI eka puruSa ne kahA thA ki yaha vRkSa nau bAra bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM para ropA jAegA aura usase utkRSTa - utkRSTatara phala prApta hogA / he mahAtman! kumAra kA janma huA, yaha to bAta hamArI samajha meM AI paraMtu yaha vRkSa nau bAra ugegA yaha bAta samajha meM na A skii| bhagavan isakA kyA artha hai ? yaha prasannatApUrvaka hameM btlaaiye| yaha sunakara una mahAmuni ne samyagjJAna kA upayoga lagAkara anyatra sthita kevalI bhagavanta manadvArA samAdhistha hokara pUchA / kevalI bhagavanta ne kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI dvArA prazna jJAna karake navabhava ko sUcita karane vAlA zrI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 9

Page #21
ariSTanemi prabhu kA caritra nirdeza diyaa| isa prakAra manaH paryava jJAna aura avadhijJAna ke dvArA jAnakara una muni mahArAja ne vikramadhana rAjA se kahA ki, 'yaha tumhArA putra dhanakumAra isa bhava se lekara uttarottara utkRSTa aise nau bhava karegA aura naveM bhava meM ye isa bharata kSetra meM yaduvaMza meM bAisaveM tIrthaMkara hoNge|' isa prakAra munizrI ke vacana sunakara sabhI ko atizaya harSa huA aura taba se sarva ko jinadharma meM Adara kA bhAva huaa| rAjA vikramadhana Adi sarvamuni zrI ko vaMdana karake apane AvAsa para Ae aura munizrI bhI vihArakrama meM tatpara hokara anyatra prasthAna para gaye / (gA. 97 se 109 ) dhanakumAra RtuoM ke anusAra doguMdaka deva kI bhAMti dhanavatI ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue viSayasukha kA anubhava karane lagA / (gA. 110 ) eka samaya dhanakumAra rUpasaMpadA meM lakSmI kI sapatni ke samAna dhanavatI ke sAtha majjana krIr3I karane hetu krIr3A sarovara para gaye / vahA~ azokavRkSa ke nIce mAno mUrtimAn zAMtarasa hoM aise eka muni mUrcchita hokara pRthvI para girate hue dhanavatI ko dikhAI diye / dharma aura zrama kI tRSA se vyAkula the| phalasvarUpa unake tAlu aura oSThapallava zuSka ho gaye the| sAtha hI unake phaTe hue caraNakamala meM se rudhira nikalakara pRthvI para baha nikalA thA / muni ke bAre meM dhanavatI ne apane pati ko btlaayaa| saMbhramita hokara donoM hI jaldI-jaldI muni ke pAsa aae| aneka prakAra ke zItala upacAra karake unako saceta kiyA / usa svastha hue muni ko praNAma karake dhanakumAra bole - he mahAtman! Aja maiM dhanya ho gayA, kyoMki pRthvI meM kalpavRkSa jaise Apa mujhe mile / paryanta deza meM rahane vAle hamako, marudeza meM rahane vAle prANiyoM ko chAyA vRkSa kI bhAMti ApakA saMsarga milanA atyanta durlabha hai| he bhagavan! maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki ApakI isa prakAra kI dazA kaise huI ? yadi kahane meM Apako kheda na ho aura gupta rakhane jaisA na ho to bhagavanta hameM btaaiiye| (gA. 111 se 117) taba munizrI ne pharamAyA 'paramArtha se mujhe saMsAravAsa kA hI kheda hai, anya kisI prakAra kA kheda nahIM hai aura yaha kheda to vihArakrama se huA hai, jo ki zubha pariNAma vAlA hai / merA nAma municaMdra hai / pUrva meM, maiM guru aura gaccha ke 10 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #22
sAtha vihAra karatA thaa| kyoMki sAdhuoM kI eka sthAna para sthiti nahIM hotI / eka bAra gaccha ke sAtha vihAra karate hue digbhrama hone se araNya meM rAstA bhUla gyaa| sAtha hI bhraSTa hokara maiM idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgaa| aMta meM kSudhA aura tRSA se AkrAnta hokara isa sthAna para mUrcchita hokara pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| tumane zubhopAya se merI mUrcchA dUra kara saceta kiyA / he mahAbhAga ! he anadha! tumako bArabAra dharmalAbha ho| jisa prakAra maiM pahale acetana hokara gira par3A thA, usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM sabakucha aisA hI hai, isalie zubhecchu janoM ko nirantara dharma karanA caahie| isa prakAra kahakara municaMdra munIzvara ne unake yogya zrI jinokta samyaktvamUla gRhIdharma kA kathana kiyaa| ataH dhanakumAra ne dhanavatI sahita municaMdra muni ko apane AvAsa para le jAkara anna-pAna se pratilAbhita kiyaa| dhanakumAra ne dharmazikSA ke lie una muni zrI ko vahIM para rokA / dhanakumAra dharmazikSA prApta kara muni ke gaccha meM sammilita ho gye| taba se dhanavatI aura dhanakumAra parama zrAvaka ho ge| ye daMpatti pahale hI paraspara prIti rakhate the, dharmakArya meM jur3akara vizeSa prIti vAle ho gae / rAjA vikramadhana ne jIvana ke aMtasamaya meM dhanakumAra ko rAjya para abhiSikta kiyA / dhanakumAra zrAvaka dharma sahita vidhipUrvaka pRthvI kA bhI pAlana karane lage / (gA. 118 se 128) eka samaya udyAnapAla ne Akara dhanakumAra ko badhAI dI ki jo pahale yahA~ padhAre the, ve vasuMdhara muni udyAna meM padhAre haiN| aisA sunakara dhanakumAra dhanavatI ko sAtha lekara tatkAla udyAna meM aae| muni ko vaMdanA - paryupAsanA karake saMsAra sAgara se tarane meM vizAla nAvikA jaisI dezanA sunii| phalataH saMsAra se udvigna dhanakumAra ne dhanavatI jayaMta nAmaka putra ke pAsa saMyama aMgIkAra kiyaa| bAda meM unake bhAI dhanadatta aura dhanadeva ne bhI dIkSA lI / dhanamuni guru kI chatrachAyA meM kaThina tapa karane lage / anukrama se gurujI ne gItArtha hue usa munipuMgava ko AcArya pada para sthApita kiyA / bahuta se rAjAoM ko pratibodha dekara dIkSA kA anugraha karake aMta meM sadbuddhi vAle dhanarSi ne dhanavatI ke sAtha anazana aMgIkAra kiyaa| eka mAsa ke aMta meM mRtyu prApta kara ve donoM saudharma devaloka meM zakra ke samAnika maharddhika devatA hue / dhanakumAra ke baMdhu dhanadeva aura dhanadatta evaM anya bhI akhaMDita vrata kA pAlana karake mRtyu ke pazcAt saudharma devaloka meM devatA hue / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) (gA. 129 se 136) 11

Page #23
isa bharatakSetra meM vaitADhyagiri kI uttara zreNI ke AbhUSaNarUpa sUrateja nAmaka nagara meM sUra nAmaka eka khecara cakravartI rAjA thA / megha bijalI sahita jisa prakopa ke sAtha zobhAyamAna hotA hai usI taraha unake vidyunmati nAmakI atipremapAtra patnI thii| dhanakumAra kA jIva AyuSya pUrNa karake saudharmadevaloka seva kara sUra rAjA kI patnI vidyunmati ke udara meM Aye / samaya pUrNa hone para caMdra ko pUrNimA prasavatI hai usI prakAra vidyunmati ne sarva zubhalakSaNa se saMpUrNa putra ko janma diyaa| zubha dina meM pitA ne AnaMdadAyaka bar3A mahotsava karake 'citragati' nAmakaraNa kiyaa| anukrama se bar3A hone para kalAcArya ke pAsa citragati ne sarva kalAeM hastagata kI aura kAmadeva ke samAna yauvanavaya ko prApta kiyA / (gA. 137 se 142 ) isI samaya usI vaitADhyagiri kI dakSiNa zreNI para - -- sthiti zivamaMdira nAmaka nagara meM anaMgasiMha nAmaka rAjA the / unakI zaziprabhA nAma kI eka caMdramukhI rAnI thii| unakI kukSi meM dhanavatI kA jIva saudharma devaloka se cyavakara avatIrNa huaa| samaya para zaziprabhA rAnI ne eka pavitra aMgopAMga vAlI putrI ko janma diyaa| aneka putroM ke pazcAt janma hone se vaha putrI sabhI ko atipriya thI / pitAjI ne zubhadina ke avasara para usakA ratnavatI nAma rakhA / sajala sthAna meM vallarI prAyogya sarva kalAe~ grahaNa kara lI aura zarIra ke maMDana rUpa pavitra yauvanavaya ko prApta kiyaa| eka bAra usake pitAjI ne kisI naimittika se pUchA ki isa kanyA kA vara kauna hogA ? naimittika ne kucha soca kara kahA, jo tumhAre pAsa se khaDgaratna kA apaharaNa kara legA aura siddhAyatana meM vaMdana karate samaya jisake Upara devagaNa puSpavRSTi kareMge, vaha naraloka meM mukuTarUpa puruSa, yogya avasara para tumhArI duhitA ratnavatI ko paraNegA / jo mere pAsa se khaDgaratna jhapaTa legA, aisA adbhuta parAkramI merA javAMI hogA, aisA jAnakara prasanna hue rAjA ne naimittika ko khuza karake vidA kiyaa| (gA. 143 se 151 ) isI samaya meM bharatakSetra meM cakrapura nAmaka nagara meM guNoM meM nArAyaNa jaisA sugrIva nAmaka rAjA thaa| unake yazasvatI nAma kI rAnI se sumitra nAma kA putra huA aura usakI dUsarI bhadrA nAmakI rAnI se padma nAmakA putra huaa| ye agraja aura anuja hue| inameM se sumitra gaMbhIra vinIta, namra, vAtsalyavAna, kRtajJa aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 12

Page #24
jainadharmI huaa| kintu, padma ina sabase viparIta svabhAva kA huaa| eka samaya abhadra buddhivAlI bhadrA rAnI ne vicAra kiyA ki "jaba taka sumitra jIvita hai, taba taka mere putra ko rAjya nahIM milegA' aisA socakara usane sumitra ko tIkSNa jahara de diyaa| viSa ke prabhAva se sumitra mUrchita hokara pRthvI para gira par3A aura samudra meM laharoM kI taraha viSa kA vega usake zarIra meM phaila gyaa| sugrIva rAjA ko samAcAra milate hI ve saMbhramita ho zIghra maMtriyoM ke sAtha vahA~ para Aye aura maMtra-taMtrAdi aneka upacAra karane lage phira bhI viSa kA asara kiMcit mAtra bhI kama nahIM huaa| bhadrA ne sumitra ko jahara diyA, saMpUrNa nagara meM yaha bAta phaila gii| apane pApa ke pragaTa hote dekha bhadrA vahA~ se anyatra bhAga gii| rAjA ne putra ke nimitta aneka prakAra kI jinapUjA aura zAMtihetU-pauSTika karma karAe putra ke sadguNoM kA smaraNa kara karake rAjA avicchinna rUpa se vilApa karane lagA aura sAmaMta, maMtrigaNa bhI nirupAya hokara usI prakAra karane lge| ___ (gA. 15 2 se 160) ___ isI samaya citragati vidyAdhara AkAza meM krIr3A hetu bhramaNa kara rahA thA, vaha vimAna meM baiThakara vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane pUre hI nagara ko zokAtura dekhaa| viSa saMbaMdhI sampUrNa vRttAMta jAnakara vimAna se nIce utarA evaM vidyA se maMtrita jala ko kumAra para siMcana kiyaa| kumAra ne tatkSaNa netra khole| svastha hokara sumitra baiTha gyaa| yaha kyA hai ? pUchane lgaa| kahA hai- 'maMtrazakti niravadhi hai|' (gA. 161 se 163) rAjA ne sumitra se kahA, 'he vatsa! terI vairiNI choTI mAtA bhadrA ne tujhe viSa diyA thA evaM isa niSkAraNa baMdhu samAna mahApuruSa ne viSa kA zamana kara diyaa| sumitra ne aMjali banAkara karake citragati se kahA, 'paropakAra buddhi se hI ApakA uttama kula mujhe jJAta to ho gayA, phira bhI apanA kula batalAkara mujha para anugraha karo, kyoMki mahAn puruSoM kA vaMza jAnane ko kisakA mana utkaMThita nahIM hotA? citragati rAjA ke sAtha Ae hue usake maMtrI putra ne sabako zravaNa meM sukhadAyaka kulAdika kA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara sumitra harSa se bolA, 'Aja mujhapara viSa dene vAle ne atyaMta upakAra kiyA hai, nahIM to Apa jaise mahAtmA kA saMyoga kahA~ se hotA? aura phira Apane mujhe jIvanadAna hI nahIM diyA, varan paccakkhANa aura navakAra maMtra se rahita hone triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 13

Page #25
vAlI mRtyu aura tadjanya durgati se mujhe bacA liyaa| he kRpAnidhi! varSARtu ke megha kA jIvaloka kI taraha atula upakArI ApakA maiM kyA pratyupakAra karU~? kintu citragati ne mitra sumitra se apane nagara meM jAne kI anumati maaNgii| taba sumitra ne kahA, 'priyabhAI! yahA~ se samIpa meM suyazA nAmaka kevalI bhagavanta haiM, ve vihAra karate hue isI tarapha A rahe haiN| ve jaba anukrama se yahA~ AveM, taba unako vaMdana karake bAda meM jaanaa| taba taka Apa unakI rAha dekhate hue yahIM rahane kA anugraha kro| citragati ne svIkAra kiyA, usane vahA~ rahakara jugalabaMdhu kI bhAMti sumitra ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue kaI dina vyatIta kiye| (gA. 164 se 174) eka dina donoM hI udyAna meM gye| vahA~ para unhoMne dekhA ki jaMgama kalpavRkSa ke tulya suyazA nAmaka kevalI padhAre haiN| suvarNa kamala para sthita, aneka devatAoM se parivRtta aura jinake samAgata kI bahuta kAla se icchA thI, aise kevalI muni bhagavaMta ko dekhakara pramudita hue unako pradakSiNA dekara, vaMdana kara donoM samIpa hI baiTha gye| unake Agamana ke samAcAra sunakara sugrIva rAjA bhI unako vaMdana karane hetu aae| muni ne moharupI nidrA meM divAmukha arthAt prAtaHkAla jaisI dharmadezanA dii| dezanA ke aMta meM citragati ne muni ko namaskAra karake kahA, 'he bhagavana! Apane kRpA karake mujhe ati uttama bodha diyA hai| he prabhu! zrAvaka panA to mere kAlakrama se cala rahA hai, paraMtu isa abhAge ko jaise sanmukha rahI nidhi kA bhI bhAna nahIM hotA usI taraha Apa yahA~ vicara rahe haiM, yaha mujhe vidita nahIM hotaa| yaha sumitra merA atula upakArI hai ki jisane aise saddharma upadezaka ke caraNoM ke darzana kraae|' isa prakAra kahakara usa sadbuddhi vAle citragati ne una muni ke pAsa samakitapUrvaka gRhasthadharma sviikaaraa| pazcAt sugrIva rAjA ne muni ko praNAma karake pUchA- 'he bhagavan! isa mere mahAtmA putra ko viSa dekara vaha bhadrA strI kahA~ gaI ?' muni ne kahA- 'vaha strI yahA~ se bhAga kara araNya meM gaI, vahA~ coroM ne usake AbhUSaNa le lie aura use pallipati ko sauMpa diyaa| pallipati ne eka vaNik ko use beca diyaa| vahA~ se bhI vaha bhAga gii| aura mArga meM eka bar3e dAvAnala meM dagdha ho gii| vahA~ vaha raudra dhyAna meM marakara prathama naraka meM gaI hai| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha eka cAMDAla ke ghara meM strI hogii| usake sagarbhA hone para usakI sapatnI usase kalaha karake churI dvArA use mAra ddaalegii| vahA~ se marakara vaha tIsarI naraka meM jAvegI aura bAda meM vaha tiryaJcayoni 14 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #26
meM utpanna hogii| isa prakAra tumhAre samyagdRSTi putra ko jahara dene ke pApa se vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatI huI anaMta duHkha kA anubhava kregii| (gA. 175 se 187) sugrIva rAjA ne kahA- 'he bhagavana! usa strI ne jisake lie aisA kRtya kiyA, usakA yaha putra to yahA~ hai aura vaha naraka meM gaI hai| ataH rAga dveSAdi kA rUpa mahAdAruNa hai| aise isa saMsAra ko dhikkAra hai aba to maiM aise saMsAra ko tyAgakara dIkSA grahaNa kruNgaa| usa samaya unako praNAma karake sumitra ne isa prakAra kahA ki, 'he pitAzrI! merI mAtA ke isa prakAra ke karmabaMdha ke kAraNa aisA rUpa mujhe dhikkAra hai| ataH he svAmin! mujhe AjJA do ki jisase mai zIghra hI dIkSA grahaNa karU~, kyoMki atidAruNa isa saMsAra meM rahane kI kauna icchA kare?' isa prakAra kahate hue putra ko AjJA se nivAra kara arthAt manA karake sugrIva rAjA ne usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA, aura svayaM ne vrata grahaNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt sugrIva rAjarSi ne una kevalI ke sAtha vihAra kiyaa| sumitra citragati ke sAtha apane nagara meM aayaa| (gA. 188 se 193) apanI aparamAtA bhadrA ke putra padma ko usane kitane gA~va diye, paraMtu vaha durvinIta usase saMtuSTa na hokara vahA~ se anyatra calA gyaa| citragati bar3I kaThinAI se sumitra rAjA kI AjJA lekara apane utkaMThita mAtA pitA ko milane apane nagara meM gyaa| vahA~ devapUjA, guru kI upAsanA, tapa, svAdhyAya aura saMyamAdika meM nirantara tatpara rahane se apane mAtA-pitA ko atyanta sukhadAyaka ho gyaa| (gA. 194 se 196) anyadA nAmaka sumitra kI eka bahana jisakI kaliMga deza ke rAjA ke sAtha zAdI kI thI, usakA anaMgasiMha rAjA ke putra aura ratnavatI ke bhAI kamala ne apaharaNa kara liyaa| 'apanI bahana kA apaharaNa hone se sumitra zokamagna hai' ye samAcAra kisI khecara ke mukha se usake mitra citragati ne sunA to kahA ki maiM tumhArI bahana ko thor3e samaya meM hI DhUMDha lAU~gA, isa prakAra khecaroM ke dvArA hI sumitra ko dhairya baMdhAkara citragati usakI khoja meM tatpara huaa| pazcAt kamala ne usakA haraNa kiyA, aise samAcAra jAnakara citragati sarva sainya ko lekara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 15

Page #27
zivamaMdira nagara meM AyA / vahA~ hAthI jisa prakAra kamala ke khaMDa kara unmUlana karatA hai, usI prakAra zUra rAjA ke zUravIra putra ne lIlAmAtra meM kamala kA unmUlana kara diyA / putra kA parAbhava huA jAnakara anaMgasiMha rAjA siMha ke samAna krodhita huA aura siMhanAda kara sainya ko lekara daur3A calA AyA / vidyAbala se, sainya bala se aura bhujAbala se una donoM ke bIca devatAoM ko bhI bhayaMkara lage, aisA mahAsaMgrAma hone lagA / aMta meM anaMgasiMha ko citragati zatru ko jItanA azakya jAnakara usako jItane kI icchA se devatAoM dvArA pradatta kramAgata khaDgaratna kA smaraNa kiyaa| saiMkar3oM jvAlAoM se durAlokara (kaThinAI se dekhA jAya ) aura zatruoM ke lie yamarAja (kAla) jaisA vaha khaDgaratna kSaNabhara meM usake hAtha meM A gyaa| vaha khaDga hAtha meM lekara anaMgasiMha bolA, 'are bAlaka! abhI tU yahA~ se calA jA, nahIM to mere sanmukha rahA to terA mastaka kamalanAla kI taraha isa khaDga se cheda dUMgA / citragati Azcarya se bolA, 'are mUr3ha ! mujhe to abhI tU kucha aura hI ho gayA hai, aisA lagatA hai, kyoMki eka lohakhaMDa ke bala se tU itanI garjanA kara rahA haiM / parantu apane bala se rahita aise tujhe dhikkAra hai|' isa prakAra kahakara citragati ne vidyA se sarvatra aMdhakAra kI vikurvaNA kI / jisase zatruoM ko apane sAmane kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM dene lagA / evaM khaDga jhapaTa liyA aura sumitra kI bahana ko lekara zIghra hI vahA~ se cala diyaa| kSaNabhara meM to aMdhakAra dUra hokara punaH prakAza ho gyaa| taba anaMgasiMha ne dekhA to hAtha meM khga dikhAI nahIM diyA aura sAmane zatru bhI dikhAI nahIM diyA / kSaNabhara to vaha usake lie vyathita huA parantu bAda meM jJAnI ke vacana use smaraNa ho Ae ki mere khaDga kA haraNa karane vAlA merA jamAtA hogA, isase vaha khuza ho gayA / paraMtu aba maiM use pahacAnUMgA kaise ? aise socate-socate use khyAla AyA ki siddhAyatana meM vaMdanA karate samaya usake Upara devatA puSpavRSTi kareMge, usase use pahacAna luuNgaa| isa prakAra jJAnIpuruSa ne kahA thA, ataH cintA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / isa prakAra vicAra karake apane ghara calA gyaa| (gA. 197 se 212) buddhimAn citragati kRtArtha hokara akhaMDa zIlavatI sumitra kI bahana ko lekara sumitra ke pAsa AyA aura use sumitra ko sauMpa dii| sumitra rAjA pahale se hI apane viveka se saMsAra se udvigna thA, usa para bahana ke apaharaNa ke pazcAt triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 16

Page #28
to vizeSa rUpa se saMsAra se nirveda ho gyaa| jaise hI bahana AI ki turaMta apane putra ko rAjya dekara citragati ke samakSa usane suyaza muni ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| citra svasthAna lauTa aayaa| ___ (gA. 213 se 215) prAjJa sumitra rAjarSi ne guru ke pAsa kucha nyUna nava pUrva kA adhyayana kiyaa| pazcAt guru kI AjJA lekara ekAkI vicaraNa karate hue magadha deza meM AyAvahA~ kisI gAMva ke bAhara kAyotsarga meM rhe| itane meM usakA aparamAtA putra sapatnI baMdhu padma vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane sarva jIva ke hitakArI sumitra muni ko girI meM sadRza sthira rahakara dhyAna meM sthita dekhaa| usa vakta mAno apanI mAtA bhadrA ko milane jAnA cAhatA ho vaise narakAbhimukha hue padma ko kAna taka khIMca kara sumitra ke hRdaya meM eka bANa maaraa| parantu isa bhAI ne bANa mArakara merA kucha dharmabhraSTa kiyA nahIM, balki dharma kA cheda karane meM sahAyaka rUpa mitra hone se ulaTA vaha to merA hitakArI huA hai| maiMne pUrva meM isa bhadra ko rAjya nahIM diyA, isalie maiMne usakA apakAra kiyA hai, ataH vaha mujhe kSamA kare evaM sabhI prANI bhI mujhe kSamA kreN| isa prakAra zubha dhyAna dhyAte hue, sarva prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna karake, namaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa karate hue mRtyu ke pazcAt sumitra muni brahmadevaloka meM iMdra ke samAnika deva hue| idhara padma vahA~ se bhAga rahA thA, itane meM rAtri meM use kAle sarpa ne DaMsa liyaa| jisase mara kara vaha sAtaveM naraka meM gyaa| __(gA. 216 se 223) sumitra kI mRtyu ke samAcAra sunakara mahAmati citragati cirakAla taka zoka karake yAtrA karane ke lie siddhAyatana meM gye| usa samaya vahA~ yAtrA meM aneka khecarezvara ekatrita hue the| usameM anaMgasiMha rAjA bhI apanI putrI ratnavatI ko lekara AyA thaa| citragati ne vahA~ zAzvata prabhu kI vicitra prakAra se pUjA kii| bAda meM aMga meM romAMcapUrvaka vicitra vANI se usane prabhu kI stuti kii| usa samaya devatA banA sumitra avadhijJAna se jAgakara vahA~ AyA usane anya devatAoM ke sAtha citragati ke Upara puSpavRSTi kii| khecara harSita hokara citragati kI prazaMsA karane lge| taba anaMgasiMha rAjA ne bhI putrI ke vara rUpa se use pahacAna liyaa| (gA. 224 se 228) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 17

Page #29
tatpazcAt sumitra deva pratyakSa hokara atyanta harSa se bolA- 'he citragati! tuma mujhe pahacAnate ho?' citragati ne kahA- tuma koI maharddhika deva ho, aisA maiM jAnatA huuN| pIche sumitradeva ne pahacAnane ke lie apanA mUla rUpa btlaayaa| citragati usakA AliMgana karatA huA bolA- 'he mahAmati! tumhAre prasAra se hI maiMne isa niravadya jaina dharma ko prApta kiyA hai|' taba sumitra ne kahA- 'usase hI maiM isa samRddhi ko pA sakA huuN| paraMtu yadi usa samaya paccakkhANa aura navakAra maMtra mRtyu rahita hotI to maiM manuSyajanma bhI nahIM pA sakatA aura isa sthiti taka bhI nahIM pahuMca paataa| isa prakAra paraspara eka dUsare kI prazaMsA karane vAle donoM kRtajJa mitroM ko dekhakara sUra cakravartI pramukha sarva khecarezvara khUba harSita hue| usa samaya rUpa aura cAritra se anupama aise citragati ko dekhakara anaMgasiMha kI putrI ratnavatI kAma ke bANoM se biMdha gii| apanI putrI ko vyAkula huI dekhakara anaMgasiMha ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'jJAnI ne jo pUrva meM kahA thA, vaha akSarazaH milatA AyA hai| khaDgaratna haraNa kara liyA, puSpavRSTi bhI ho gaI aura merI putrI ko anurAga bhI tatkAla hI utpanna huA hai| isalie jJAnI ke vacanoM ke anusAra yaha puruSa merI putrI ratnavatI ke yogya hai| aisI duhitA aura jamAtA ke kAraNa maiM isa jagata meM zlAghya rUpa ho jaauuNgaa| paraMtu yahA~ devasthAna meM lagna saMbaMdhAdika sAMsArika kArya ke viSaya meM parivAra ke sAtha apane nivAsa sthAna para gayA, aura sumitra deva aura khecaroM ko satkAra pUrvaka vidA karake citragati bhI apane pitA ke sAtha apane ghara aayaa| (gA. 229 se 240) anaMgasiMha ne nivAsa sthAna para Akara eka maMtrI ko sUracakrI ke pAsa bhejaa| usane vahA~ jAkara praNAma karake niSkapaTa vinayapUrvaka isa prakAra kahA, 'he svAmin! ApakA kumAra citragati kAmadeva jaisA hai| sAtha hI apane anupama aura lAvaNya se usane kise Azcaryacakita nahIM kiyA ?' he prabhu! anaMgasiMha kI ratnasamAna putrI ratnavatI kA saMbaMdha citragati ke sAtha kro| una donoM kA vivAha ApakI sahamati para hI nirbhara hai| isalie he narasiMha! anaMgasiMha rAjA kA saMdezA mAnya karake mujhe Aja hI vidA hone kA Adeza deN| sUrarAja ne ucita yoga kI icchA se usakA vacana svIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt mahotsavapUrvaka unakA vivAha sampanna kiyaa| (gA. 2 41 se 245) 18 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #30
citragati ratnavatI ke sAtha viSayasukhoM kA bhoga karane lagA aura arhata pUjAdika dharmAcaraNa bhI karane lgaa| jo dhanadeva aura dhanadatta ke jIva the, ve vahA~ se cyava kara isa bhava meM bhI manogati aura capalagati nAma se citragati ke anujabaMdhu hue the| una donoM bhAIyoM aura ratnavatI ko sAtha lekara citragati iMdra kI taraha naMdIzvarAdika dvIpa meM yAtrA karane lgaa| hamezA samAhita hokara arihaMta prabhu ke pAsa jAkara dharmazravaNa meM aura bhAryA evaM bhAIyoM ke sAtha sAdhujanoM kI sevA meM tatpara rahane lgaa| (gA. 246 se 249) anaMgasiMha ne sUracakravartI ko rAjyasiMhAsana para biThA kara dIkSA aMgIkAra kI aura utkRSTa cAritra sAdhanA kara karma khapAkara aMta meM mokSa pdhaare| citragati mAno navIna cakravartI ho aise anekAneka vidyAoM ko sAdhakara aneka khecarapatiyoM ko apanA sevaka banAkara apanA akhaMDa zAsana calAne lgaa| eka bAra maNicUla nAmaka unakA koI sAmaMta rAjA mRtyu ko prApta huaa| usake zazi aura zUra nAmaka do putra the| pitA ke avasAna ke pazcAt donoM rAjya ke lie lar3ane lge| yaha sunakara citragati vahA~ gayA aura donoM ko rAjya bAMTa diyaa| sAtha hI yuktipUrvaka dharmavANI se samajhAkara unako sanmArga meM sthApita kiyaa| phira bhI eka bAra donoM vanahastiyoM kI taraha yuddha karate hue khatma ho gye| yaha sunakara mahAmati citragati kA ciMtana cala par3A ki 'isa nAzavaMta lakSmI ke lie jo maMdabuddhi vAle yuddha karate haiM, maraNa prApta karate haiM aura durgati meM par3ate haiM, unako dhikkAra hai| ve jaise zarIra kI apekSA rakhe binA lakSmI ke lie utsAha rakhate haiM, usI prakAra jo yadi mokSa ke lie utsAha rakhe to unako kyA kamI ho sakatI hai ? aisA vicAra kara saMsAra se udvigna ho citragati ne ratnavatI ke jyeSTha putra puraMdara kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake ratnavatI va apane donoM anuja baMdhuoM ke sAtha damandhara nAmake AcArya ke pAsa cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| cirakAla taka tapa karake aMta meM pAdapopagama anazana karake mRtyu ke pazcAt citragati mahendra kalpa meM paramArddhika devatA huaa| ratnavatI aura usake donoM kaniSTa baMdhu bhI usI devaloka meM paraspara prIti rakhane vAle devatA hue| __ (gA. 250 se 260) pUrva videha meM padma nAmaka vijya meM siMhapura nAmaka nagara deva tulya nagara thaa| usa nagara meM jagata ko AnaMdadAyaka aura sUrya kI taraha anyoM ke teja ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #31
maMda karane vAlA hariNaMdI nAma kA rAjA thaa| unake pIyuSasyandinI amRta vRSTi karane vAlI kaumudI sarIkhI jo nAma aura darzana se priyadarzanA nAmakI paTarAnI thii| citragati kA jIva mahendra devaloka se cyuta hokara usa priyadarzanA kI kukSi meM mahAsvapna ko sUcita karatA huA avatIrNa huaa| samayapUrNa hone para jisa prakAra pAMDukavana kI bhUmi kalpavRkSa ko janma detI hai, vaise hI devI priyadarzanA ne eka priyadarzana putra ko janma diyaa| rAjA ne usakA aparAjita nAmAMkana kiyaa| dhAtriyoM se lAlita vaha bAlaka anukrama se bar3A huaa| sarva kalA saMpAdana karake, yauvanavaya prApta hone para vaha kAmadeva jaisA puNya-lAvaNya kA samudra huaa| usakA bAlyavaya se hI dhUlikrIr3A karane vAlA sAtha hI adhyayana karane vAlA vimalabodha nAmaka eka maMtrIputra usakA parama mitra thaa| (gA. 261 se 268) eka bAra ve donoM hI mitra azvArUr3ha hokara krIr3A karane ke lie bAhara gye| itane meM unakA tIvragati vAlA azva unakA haraNa karake bahuta dUra eka mahAaTavI meM le gyaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara ve azva zAMta hone se khar3e ho gye| ataH ve donoM eka vRkSa ke nIce utre| rAjaputra aparAjita ne apane mitra vimalabodha se kahA, 'he mitra! ye azva apane ko haraNa karake yahA~ le Ae, vaha bahuta acchA huA nahIM to aneka AzcaryoM se pUrNa aisI pRthvI ko hama kaise dekhate? yadi hama bAhara jAne kI AjJA bhI mAMgate to apane viraha ko sahana na karane vAle apane mAtA-pitA apane ko kabhI bhI AjJA nahIM dete, isase yaha bahuta acchA rhaa| apanA ina azvoM ne haraNa kiyA hai, apane mAtA-pitA ko duHkha to avazya lagegA, parantu hama to yatheccha ghUma phira skeNge| mAtA-pitA to jo huA, vaha sahana kreNge| rAjaputra ke ina vacanoM ko maMtrIputra ne evamastu kahakara samartha kiyaa| itane meM 'rakSA karo' 'rakSA karo' 'bacAo-bacAo' kahatA huA koI puruSa vahA~ aayaa| usake sAre aMga kAMpa rahe the aura locana vyAkula ho rahe the| usako zaraNa meM AyA huA dekhakara kumAra ne use kahA- Daro mt| taba maMtrIputra ne rAjakumAra se kahA- 'tumane yaha soce bicAre binA bola diyA, yadi yaha puruSa anyAyI nikalA to? (gA. 269 se 276) parantu zaraNAgatoM kI rakSA karanA to kSAtradharma hI hai, cAhe vaha nyAyI ho yA anyAyI, kumAra ne khaa| itane meM to mAro-mAro, pakar3o-pakar3o bolate hue 20 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #32
aura tIkSNa khaDgoM ko uThAye hue aneka ArakSaka puruSa vahA~ A gaye aura kahane lage, are musAphiroM! sAre nagara ko lUTane vAle isa luTere puruSa ko tuma chor3a do, hama ise mAra DAleMge, dUra se hI aisA ve kahane lge| kumAra ne haMsakara kahA, yaha puruSa merI zaraNa meM AyA hai, aba iMdra kA bhI ise mAranA saMdehAspada hai to dUsare kI to bAta hI kyA? aisA sunane para ve ArakSaka krodha se una para prahAra karane lge| taba mRgoM ko jaise siMha mAra DAlatA hai, usI bhAMti kumAra khaDga uThAkara mArane ko daudd'aa| ArakSakoM ne kauzala pati ko khaa| kauzaleza ne cora ke rakSaka ko mArane kI icchA se eka bar3I senA bhejii| aparAjita kumAra ne kSaNabhara meM use jIta liyaa| taba rAjA ghor3e, hAthI Adi asavAroM ke sAtha vahA~ aayaa| unako dekhakara aparAjita kumAra ne cora ko maMtrIputra ke supurda kara dRr3ha parikara baddha hokara yuddha ke lie sannaddha huaa| sihaM kI taraha eka hAthI ke dAMta para paira rakhakara usake kuMbhasthala para car3ha gayA, tathA usake gajasvAra ko mAra DAlA aura usa hAthI para baiThakara aparAjita kumAra yuddha karane lgaa| itane meM eka maMtrI ne use pahacAna kara rAjA ko btaayaa| taba kauzalezvara sabhI sainikoM ko yuddha karane kA niSedha karate hue bole, are yaha kumAra to mere mitra hariNaMdI kA putra hai, aisA kahakara kumAra ko sambodhita karake kahA- zAbAsa! tere adbhuta parAkrama ko dhanya hai| vAstava meM tU mere mitra kA putra hai, kyoMki siMha ke bAlaka ke binA hAthI ko mArane meM kauna samartha hai ? he mhaabhuj| 'apane ghara se dUsare ghara jaise koI jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhAgyayoga se tUM mere ghara AyA hai, yaha bahuta acchI bAta hai|' isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne hAthI para baiThe-baiThe hI usako AliMgana kiyaa| pazcAt lajjA se jisakA mukhakamala namra ho gayA aise kumAra ko apane hAthI para biThAkara putra kI bhAMti vAtsalya bhAva se apane ghara le aayaa| usa cora ko vidA karake maMtrI putra bhI aparAjita kumAra ke pIche-pIche vahA~ aayaa| donoM mitra kauzalarAjA ke ghara AnaMda se rahane lge| AnaMdita hue kauzalapati ne apanI eka kanyA kanakamAlA kA vivAha aparAjita kumAra se kiyaa| aneka dina vahA~ vyatIta karake eka dina apane dezAMtara jAne meM vighnarUpa na ho isalie kisI ko bhI kahe binA aparAjita kumAra apane mitra sahita rAtri ke gupta rIti meM nikala gyaa| (gA. 277 se 293) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 21

Page #33
Age jAte-jAte eka kAlikAdevI maMdira ke nikaTa phuNcaa| are! yaha pRthvI puruSa binA kI ho gaI kyA ? rAtri meM kisI kA rudana aura kathana unako sunAI diyA / svara ko pahacAna kara, are! yaha to koI strI ro rahI hai / aisA nizcaya karake kRpAlu kumAra zabdapati bANa kI taraha zabda kA anusaraNa karate hue Age bar3hA / vahA~ prajvalita agni ke pAsa baiThI huI eka strI aura tIkSNa khaDga ko khIMcakara khar3A huA puruSa dikhAI diyaa| unhoMne sunA, jo puruSa ho isa adhama vidyAdhara se merI rakSA kre| aise bolatI huI kasAI ke ghara meM rahI bher3a kI taraha vaha strI punaH kraMdana karane lgii| yaha dekha kumAra ne usa puruSa ko AkSepa pUrvaka kahA, 'are! puruSAdhama ! mere sAtha yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jaa| isa abalA para apanA kyA parAkrama dikhalA rahA hai? yaha sunakara isa strI kI bhAMti tuma para bhI merA parAkrama hogA, aisA bolatA huA vaha khecara khaDga khIMca kara yuddha karane ke lie kumAra ke najadIka aayaa| ve donoM hI kuzala puruSa paraspara AghAta ko bacAte hue bahuta dera taka khaDgAkhaDgI yuddha karane lge| usake bAda bhujA yuddha karane lage / bAhuyuddha meM bhI aparAjita ko ajeya jAnakara usa vidyAdhara ne use nAgapAza meM bAMdha liyA kumAra taba kopa karake unmatta hAthI kI taraha jaise bAMdhI huI rassI ko tor3a dete haiM, vaise usane pAza ko tor3a diyA / phira usa vidyAdhara ne asurakumAra kI taraha krodha karake vidyA ke prabhAva se vividha prakAra ke AyudhoM se kumAra para prahAra kiyA, paraMtu pUrvapuNya ke prabhAva se aura deha ke sAmarthya se ve prahAra kumAra ko harAne meM jarA bhI samartha nahIM hue| usa samaya sUrya udayAcala para car3hA, ataH kumAra ne khaDga ke dvArA khecara ke mastaka para prahAra kiyA, jisase mUrcchita hokara vaha pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| usI samaya mAnoM kumAra kI spardhA kara rahA ho vaise kAmadeva ne bhI apane bANoM ke dvArA usa strI para prahAra kiyA / phira kitaneka upacAroM dvArA usa khecara ko sacetana karake kumAra ne kahA ki, 'abhI bhI tU samartha ho to punaH yuddha kara / ' vidyAdhara bolA, he vIra! tumane mujhe acchI taraha se jIta liyA hai, itanA hI nahIM paraMtu isa strI ke vadha se aura phalasvarUpa usase prApta hone vAle naraka se bhI mujhe acchI taraha bacA liyA hai| he baMdhu ! mere vastra ke palle kI bAMTha meM eka maNi aura mUlikA baMdhI huI hai| usa maNi ke jala dvArA mUlikA ko ghisakara use mere vraNa para lgaa| kumAra ne vaisA hI kiyA to vaha tatkAla sajja ho gayA / phira kumAra ke pUchane para vaha apanA vRttAnta kahane lagA / | 22 (gA. 294 se 310) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #34
vaitADhya parvata para rathanupUra nAmaka nagara ke khecarapati amRtasena kI yaha duhitA hai| usake vara ke lie pUchane para guNaratna kA sAgara harinaMdI rAjA kA putra aparAjita nAmaka yuvA putra isa kanyA kA vara hogA, 'aisA kisI jJAnI ne kahA thaa| tabhI ye yaha bAlA usa para anurakta thii| jisase anya kisI para apanA mana nahIM lagAtI thii| eka bAra yaha bAlA mere dekhane meM AI, jisase maiMne varaNa kI mAMgI kii| usane kahA ki kumAra aparAjita merA pANigrahaNa kare athavA mere aMgoM ko agni dahana kare usake sivA merI koI gati nahIM hai| usake aise vacana se mujhe bahuta gussA aayaa| maiM zrISeNa vidyAdhara kA sUrakAMta nAmaka putra huuN| usI dina se mujhe usase pANigrahaNa kA Agraha baMdha gyaa| usake bAda nagara se nikalakara maiMne ananta duHsAdhya vidyAoM ko bhI sAdhita kiyaa| phira punaH vividha upAyoM se maiMne usase prArthanA kii| tathApi isa bAlA ne jaba merI icchA ko svIkArA nahIM, taba maiM usakA haraNa karake yahA~ le AyA kyoMki 'kAmAMgha puruSa kyA nahIM karatA ?' jaba isa strI ne merI prArthanA ko svIkArA nahIM, taba isake zarIra ko agni se dahana karake isa rUpa kI pratijJA pUrNa karane ke lie khaDga dvArA khaMDita karake maiM ise agni meM DAlane ko tatpara huA thA ki itane meM Akara Apane ise mauta ke mu~ha se bacA liyaa| isalie tuma hama donoM ke upakArI ho| he mahAbhuja! aba kaho, tuma kauna ho? taba maMtrIputra ne use kumAra kA kula, nAma Adi kaha sunAyA, yaha sunakara akasmAt prApta hue iSTa samAgama se ratnamAlA atyanta khuza huii| usa samaya usake pIche zodha ke lie nikale hue kIrtimati aura amRtasena nAma ke usake mAtA-pitA vahA~ A phuNce| unake pUchane para maMtrI putra ne unako bhI sarva vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| ataH jo trAtA thA vahI usakA pANigrahaNa karane vAlA huA, yaha jAnakara ve bahuta khuza hue| pazcAt unake kahane para ratnamAlA se vivAha kiyA aura usake kahane se sUrakAMta vidyAdhara ko abhayadAna diyaa| sUrakAMta vidyAdhara ne usa nispRha kumAra aparAjita ko maNi aura mUlikA dI aura maMtrIputra ko dUsarA veSa kara sake, aisI guTikA dii| pazcAt jaba maiM apane sthAna para jAU~, taba ApakI putrI ko vahA~ bheja denA, aisA amRtasena ko kahakara aparAjita kumAra Age cala diyaa| putrI sahita amRtasena tathA sUrakAMta vidyAdhara aparAjita ko yAda karate karate apaneapane sthAna para gye| (gA. 311 se 326) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #35
Age jAne para kumAra eka mahAaTavI meM pahu~ceM, vahA~ use atyanta tRSA lagane se vaha eka AmravRkSa ke nIce baiTha gayA aura maMtrIputra jala kI zodha karane ke lie gyaa| kucha dUra jAkara jala lekara maMtrIputra lauTa AyA, to AmravRkSa ke nIce aparAjita kumAra dikhAI nahIM diyaa| taba vaha socane lagA, 'lagatA hai bhrAMti se maiM vaha sthAna bhUla kara dUsare sthAna para A gayA hU~! athavA kyA ati tRSA ke kAraNa kumAra svayaM hI jala lene gaye haiN| aisA socatA huA kumAra ko DhUMDhane ke lie vaha eka-eka vRkSa ke pAsa ghUmane lgaa| paraMtu kisI bhI sthAna para usakA patA na milane se vaha mUrchita hokara pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| kucha samaya pazcAt saceta hone para karuNa svara meM rone lagA aura bolane lagA, he kumAra! terI AtmA ko batA, tU kyoM vRthA mujhe vyathita kara rahA hai? he mitra! koI bhI manuSya terA apakAra yA prahAra karane meM samartha nahIM hai, tere darzana meM kucha maMgalamaya hetu bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| isa prakAra aneka prakAra se vilApa karatA huA use DhUMDhatA, gAMva-gAMva meM ghUmatA-ghUmatA- naMdipura nagara meM aayaa| usa nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM maMtrIputra duHkhI mana se khar3A rhaa| itane meM do vidyAdhara vahA~ Akara use isa prakAra kahane lage, 'eka mahAvana meM bhuvanabhAnu nAmakA eka vidyAdhana rAjA hai jo ki mahAbalavAna aura parama RddhivAlA hai| vaha eka mahala kI vikurvaNA karake vana meM hI rahatA hai| usake kamalinI aura kumudanI nAmakI do putriyA~ hai| unakA vara tumhArA priya mitra hogA, aisA kisI jJAnI puruSa ne kahA thaa| isalie hamAre svAmI ne unako lAne ke lie hamako bhejA thaa| hama usa vana meM Ae, taba tuma donoM mitroM ko hamane dekhaa| tuma jala lene gae taba hamane aparAjita kumAra kA haraNa karake unako hamAre svAmI bhuvanabhAnu ke pAsa le ge| udaya pratApa bhAnu ke samAna tejasvI kumAra ko dekhakara hamAre svAmI bhuvanabhAnu khar3e ho gae aura saMbhramapUrvaka eka uttama ratnasiMhAsana para unako bitthlaayaa| pazcAt hamAre svAmI ne unakI satya svarUpa guNa stuti kii| tumhAre mitra lajjita hue| hamAre svAmI ne apanI putriyoM ke vivAha ke lie yAcanA kii| paraMtu tumhAre viyoga se duHkhI kumAra ne kucha bhI pratyuttara nahIM diyaa| mAtra tumhArA hI ciMtana karate muni kI taraha mauna dhAraNa karake baiThe rhe| ataH hamAre svAmI ne tumako lAne kI AjJA dii| taba hama tumhArI khoja karane nikle| tumako khojate-khojate hama yahA~ aae| puNyayoga se tumhAre yahA~ darzana hue| he mahAbhAgya! calo uTho, zIghra vahA~ clo| kyoMki donoM rAjakumArI aura rAjakumAra 24 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #36
kA vivAha tumhAre adhIna hai|' aise unake vacana sunakara maMtrIkumAra mAno mUrtimAna harSa ho vaise harSita hotA huA zIghra hI unake sAtha kumAra ke pAsa aayaa| zubha dina meM una donoM rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha kumAra kA pANigrahaNa huaa| kucheka dina vahA~ rahakara pUrva kI taraha donoM rAjakumAriyoM ko vahA~ chor3a dezAntara ravAnA ho gyaa| (gA. 327 se 345) sUrakAMta vidyAdhara dvArA dI gaI maNi se jinakA icchita sadA pUrNa haiM, aise rAjaputra aura maMtrIputra calate-calate zrImaMdirapura aae| kucha dina vahA~ rahane ke pazcAt eka dina nagara meM atula kolAhala utpanna huaa| kavacadhArI evaM zastra uThAye aneka subhaToM ko unhoMne dekhaa| rAjaputra ne maMtrIputra ko pUchA 'yaha kyA huA hai ?' taba maMtrIputra ne logoM se jAnakArI lekara kahA ki - isa nagara meM suprabha nAmaka rAjA hai| unapara kisI puruSa ne chalapUrvaka rAjamahala meM praveza karake churI dvArA sakhta prahAra kiyA hai| usa rAjA ke uttarAdhikArI koI putra nahIM hai| ataH apanI AtmarakSA karane ke lie sabhI loga AkulavyAkula hokara nagara meM ghUma rahe haiN| usI kA yaha mahAn kolAhala ho rahA hai| isa prakAra maMtrIputra kA vacana sunakara rAjA kA chalapUrvaka ghAta karane vAle duSTa kSatriya ko dhikkAra hai| aisA kahatA huA kumAra aparAjita kA mukha karuNA, glAni se bhara gyaa| (gA. 346 se 351) isI samaya kAmalatA nAmakI eka pradhAna gaNikA ne Akara rAjamaMtrI se kahA ki 'rAjA kA ghAva saMrohaNa auSadhI se ThIka ho jaaegaa| apane nagara meM mitra sahita koI videzI puruSa Aye hue haiN| ve udAra, dhArmika, satavaMta aura devamUrti jaise haiN| vastutaH ve kucha bhI udyoga nahIM karatA hai, phira bhI ve sarva artha sampanna hai| usa mahApuruSa ke pAsa koI camatkArI auSadhI honI caahie| yaha sunakara maMtrigaNa kumAra ke pAsa Ae aura usako vinatipUrvaka rAjA ke pAsa le ge| rAjA usake darzana se hI apane Apako svastha huA mAnane lgaa| kRpAlu kumAra ne rAjA kA ghAva dekhaa| taba pahale se bhI adhika dayA A gii| usane mitra ke pAsa se vaha maNi aura mUlikA lekara, maNi ko dhokara usa pAnI meM mUlikA ko ghisa kara ghAva para lagAyA aura maNi ko dhokara usakA pAnI rAjA ko pilAyA to tatkAla hI rAjA svastha ho ge| kumAra ne rAjA se pUchA- he triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #37
kRpAnidhi! niSkAraNa baMdhu tuma yahA~ kaise A gae? maMtrIputra ne sarva vRttAnta nivedana kiyA? rAjA ne kahA, oha! yaha to mere mitra harinaMdI kA putra hai| aho! merA kaisA pramAda ki jisase maiM apane mitraputra ko pahacAna bhI nahIM pAyA athavA mujha para jo prahAra huA vaha bhI mere pramAda kA hI phala hai| pazcAt usake sadguNoM se AkarSita apanI kanyA kA ati Agraha se vivAha kiyaa| (gA. 3 5 2 se 361) raMbhA ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue dIrghakAla taka vahA~ nivAsa kara rAjaputra pUrva kI bhAMti maMtrIputra ke sAtha guptarIti se usa nagara se nikala gyaa| vahA~ kuMDapura ke samIpa aayaa| vahA~ divya suvarNakAla para sthita eka kevalajJAnI muni dRSTigata hue| unako tIna pradakSiNA dekara namana karake unake samIpa baiThakara amRta kI vRSTi karatI dharmadezanA sunii| dezanA sampanna hone para namaskAra karake aparAjita ne pUchA- 'he bhagavAn! maiM bhavya hU~, yA abhavya ? kevalI bhagavanta ne pharamAyA, he bhadra! tU bhavya hai| isI jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM bAisavAM tIrthaMkara hogA aura vaha terA mitra terA mukhya gaNadhara hogaa| yaha sunakara donoM khuza hue| vahA~ muni kI sevA karate hue svasthatA se dharmapAlana karate hue kucha dina vahA~ hI rahe kevalI bhagavanta ke vihAra karane ke pazcAt donoM sthAna-sthAna para jinacaityoM ko vaMdana karate hue ghUmane lge| (gA. 362 se 368) janAnaMda nAmaka nagara meM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA thA, usake dhAriNI nAma kI zIlavatI rAnI thii| ratnavatI svarga se cyava kara unakI kukSi meM avtrii| samaya pUrNa hone para eka putrI ko janma diyA jisakA nAma prItimatI rkhaa| anukrama se vaha bar3I huI aura sarva kalAeM saMpAdana kii| usI prakAra smRta jIvana rUpa yauvana vaya ko prApta kiyaa| sarvakalAoM meM nipuNa usa bAlA ke samakSa sujJa puruSa bhI ajJa ho jaataa| isase usakI dRSTi kisI bhI puruSa para jarA bhI nahIM jAtI thii| usake pitA jitazatru rAjA vicAra karane lage ki, yadi isa catura kanyA kA maiM jaise taise vara ke sAtha zAdI kara dUMgA to nizcaya hI yaha prANoM kA tyAga kara degii| isa prakAra socakara rAjA ne ekAMta meM pUchA- he putrI! tujhe kaisA vara mAnya hai ? prItimatI bolI, jo puruSa mujhe kalAoM meM jIta legA, usI ke sAtha merA saMbaMdha hogaa| rAjA ne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| usakI isa pratijJA kI 26 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #38
prasiddhi pRthvI para sarvatra hone lgii| ataH aneka rAjA evaM rAjaputra kalAbhyAsa karane lge| (gA. 369 se 375) anyathA jitazatru rAjA ne prItimatI kA svayaMvara rcaa| nagara ke bAhara maMDapa banavA kara unameM aneka maMca sthApita kiye| bar3e-bar3e rAjA evaM rAjaputroM ko AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| apane putra ke viyoga se pIr3ita mAtra eka rAjA hariNaMdI ko chor3akara sarva bhUcara aura khecara rAjA apane-apane kumAroM ko lekara vahA~ aaye| vimAnoM meM devatAoM kI taraha sarva rAjA-rAjaputra maMca para Arur3ha hue| usa samaya daivayoga se kumAra aparAjita bhI ghUmatA-ghUmatA vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane maMtrIputra se kahA- hama yahA~ para ThIka samaya para A phuNce| to aba kalAoM kA vicAra, usakA jJAna aura usa kanyA kA avalokana hama bhI kreN| parantu koI paricita vyakti apane ko pahacAne nahIM, vaise apane ko rahanA caahie| aisA vicAra kara usane guTikA kA prayoga se apanA tathA maMtrIputra kA rUpa sAmAnya manuSyoM jaisA kara liyaa| phira donoM devatAoM ke sadaza guTikA se vikRta AkRti dhAraNa karake svayaMvara maMDapa meM aae| usa samaya pRthvI para mAno koI devI ho, amUlya veza dhAraNa karake, donoM ora jisake caMvara dulAe~ jA rahe, aisI sakhiyoM evaM dAsiyoM se parivRta dUsarI lakSmI ke samAna rAjakumArI prItimatI vahA~ aaii| ataH Age calane vAle AtmarakSaka aura char3IdAroM ne logoM ko dUra httaayaa| jaba vaha svayaMvara maMDapa meM AI taba usakI mAlatI nAmaka dAsI aMgulI se IzArA karate hue bolI- he sakhI! ye bhUcara aura khecara rAjA apane ko guNavAn mAnate hue yahA~ Ae haiN| ye kadamba deza ke bhuvanacaMdra rAjA haiN| ye vIra pRthvI para prakhyAta aura pUrva dizA ke alaMkAra jaise haiN| yaha samaraketu nAma ke rAjA haiM, zarIra kI zobhA meM kAmadeva jaise, prakRti se dakSiNa aura dakSiNa dizA ke tilaka rUpa haiN| kubera ke sadRza kubera nAma ke rAjA uttara dizA ke zatruoM kI striyoM meM azrAMta aura vistRta kIrtirUpa latAvana ko dhAraNa karate haiN| kIrti se somaprabhA (caMdrakIrti) ko jItane vAle ye somaprabha rAjA haiN| ye dUsare dhavala, zUra aura bhIma Adi bar3e-bar3e rAjA haiN| ye maNicUr3a nAma ke mahAparAkramI rAjA haiN| ye ratnacUDa nAma ke rAjA haiM, prabala bhujA vAle maNiprabha nAma ke rAjA haiM aura idhara sumana, soma tathA sUra Adi khecara rAjA haiN| he sakhI! ina saba ko dekha aura inakI parIkSA kr| ye sarva kalAoM meM pAraMgata haiN| (gA. 376-390) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #39
usake aise vacana se prItimatI ne jina-jina rAjAoM para dRSTi DAlI ve to sabhI rAjA kAmAbhibhUta hokara se raha gye| ve mohita ho eka Taka rAjakanyA ko dekhate hue raha gye| pazcAt jaise usake pakSa meM sAkSAt sarasvatI ho vaise vaha prItimatI ne maghumatta kokilA jaise svara se eka tarka yukta prazna kiyaa| jise sunakara sabhI kI buddhi kSINa ho gaI ho aise sarva bhUcara aura khecara kA mAno galA hI ruMdha gayA ho isa prakAra koI bhI uttara na de ske| zarma ke mAre unakA mukha nIce ho gyaa| vaha rAjA aura rAjaputra lajjita hone para paraspara kahane lage ki 'pUrva meM hama kisI se bhI nahIM jIte gae, hamako isa strI ne jIta liyA, isase lagatA hai ki strIjAti kA avazya hI vAgdevI sarasvatI ne isakA pakSa liyA hai| usa vakta rAjA jitazatru socane lagA, 'kyA vidhAtA isa kanyA ke nirmANa ke pazcAt khinna ho gayA thA ki jisase isa kanyA ke yogya koI pati kI sRSTi hI nahIM kii| itane rAjA aura rAjaputroM meM se merI putrI ko koI bhI pasaMda nahIM aayaa| yadi koI hInajAti kA pati ho jAegA to usakI kyA gati hogii|?' rAjA ke isa prakAra kI bhAva bhaMgimA ko dekhakara maMtrI bolA- he prabhu! kheda mata kro| abhI bhI utkRSTa se utkRSTa puruSa mila jAeMge, kyoMki vasuMdharA bahuratnA hai| Apa aba vaha ghoSaNA karAo ki jo koI bhI rAjA yA rAjaputra yA anya koI bhI isa kanyA ko jIta legA, vahI isakA pati hogaa| isa prakAra kA vicAra jAnakara rAjA ne maMtrI ko zAbAsI dI aura tatkAla hI vaisI ghoSaNA kraaii| yaha sunakara aparAjita kumAra vicAra karane lagA ki 'kabhI bhI strI ke sAtha vivAda meM vijaya prApta karane meM kucha utkarSa nahIM hai| paraMtu usako koI na jIte to usase puruSa jAti ke pauruSatva kA apamAna hotA hai| ataH utkarSa ho yA na ho paraMtu isa strI ko jIta lenA hI yogyatA hai|' aisA vicAra karake aparAjita kumAra tatkAla prItimatI ke samIpa pahu~ca gyaa| bAdaloM se chipe sUrya kI bhAMti vaha durveSa meM chipe hone para bhI pUrvajanma ke sneha saMbaMdha se prItimatI ke mana meM prIti utpanna ho gii| usane aparAjita ke samakSa pUrva prazna kiyA, to tatkAla aparAjita ne use niruttara karake jIta liyaa| prItimatI ne turaMta svayaMvara mAlA aparAjita ke kaMTha meM DAla dii| sarva bhUcara aura khecara rAjA usa para kopAyamAna hokara kahane lage, 'vANI meM vAcAla jaisA aura Akar3e ke tUla jaisA yaha halkA vyakti kauna hai, are yaha kApar3I hama jaise rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM ke hone para bhI rAjakanyA kA pANigrahaNa karanA cAhatA hai| sabhI rAjA ghur3asavAra ho, gajasavAra hokara 28 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #40
zastra uThAkara, kavaca pahanakara yuddhAMrambha kI taiyArI karane lge| taba aparAjita kumAra uchalakara kisI gajasavAra ko mArakara hAthI para car3ha gayA aura usake hI astroM se yuddha karane lgaa| tatkSaNa kisI rathI ko mArakara usake ratha meM baiThakara yuddha karane lgaa| kabhI bhUmi para, kabhI hasti para car3hakara yuddha karane lgaa| vaha eka hone para bhI capalatA se aneka kI taraha iMdra ke vajra kI bhAMti atyanta sphuraNAmAna huaa| usane krodhAtura ho zatru ke sainya ko bhagna kara diyaa| prathama to strI ko zAstra se pazcAt anekAneka rAjAoM ko zastra se jIta liyaa| lajjA se sabhI rAjA yuddha karane Ae to yakAyaka vaha kumAra uchalakara somaprabha rAjA ke hAthI para car3ha gyaa| usI samaya sobhaprabha rAjA ne kitaneka lakSaNoM se yukta aura tilakAdika cihnoM se kumAra ko pahacAna liyA aura tatkAla hI usa mahAbhuja kA AliMgana kiyA, aura kahane lagA 'are atula' parAkramI bhAnaja! puNyayogya se maiMne tujhe pahacAna liyaa| sabhI rAjAoM ne harSita hokara badhAI dii| sabhI svajana kI bhAMti harSa se vivAhamaMDapa meM aae| zubhuhUrta meM jitazatru rAjA ne aparAjita kumAra aura prItimatI kA vivAha utsava kiyaa| aparAjita kumAra ne apanA svAbhAvika manojJa rUpa prakaTa kiyaa| sarvajana usake rUpa aura parAkrama se anurakta hue| jitazatru rAjA ne sarva rAjAoM kA yogya satkAra karake unheM vidA kiyaa| aparAjita kumAra prItimatI ke sAtha krIr3A karatA huA aneka dina vahA~ rhaa| jitazatru rAjA ke maMtrI ne apanI rUpavatI kanyA kA maMtrIputra vimalabodha ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| isalie vaha bhI usake sAtha krIr3A saMlagna ho AnaMda se rahane lgaa| (gA. 391 se 418) hariNaMdI rAjA kA eka dUta vahA~ aayaa| kumAra ne usako dekhakara saprema unakA AliMgana kiyaa| kumAra ne mAtA-pitA kI kuzalatA puuchii| taba dUta netra meM azrulAkara bolA- 'tumhAre mAtA-pitA to zarIra dhAraNa karane mAtra se hI kuzala haiN| kyoMki tumhAre pravAsa dina se lekara Aja taka unake netra azruoM se pUrNa haiN| tumhArA nayA-nayA caritra logoM se zravaNa kara kSaNabhara ke lie to khuza ho jAte haiM, phira tumhArA viyoga yAda Ane para mUrchA A jAtI hai| he prabho! tumhArA yahA~ kA vRttAMta sunakara usakI vAstavikatA jAnane ke lie mujhe yahA~ bhejA hai| to aba tumheM mAtA-pitA ko viyoga kA saMtApa denA ucita nhiiN| dUta ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara netra meM azru lAkara gadgad svaroM se kumAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 29

Page #41
bolA- 'mAtA-pitA ke isa prakAra duHkha dene vAle mere jaise putra ko dhikkAra hai|' pazcAt jitazatru rAjA kI AjJA lekara aparAjita kumAra ne vahA~ se prasthAna kiyaa| usa samaya apanI donoM putriyoM ko lekara bhuvanabhAnu rAjA vahA~ A gye| abhaya prApta karane vAlA sUrakAMta rAjA bhI A phuNcaa| ataH prItimatI tathA anya sarva patniyoM tathA bhUcara aura khecara rAjAoM se parivRtta, bhUcara-khecara sainya se bhUmi aura AkAza ko AcchAdita karatA huA kumAra thor3e dina meM siMhapura nagara A phuNcaa| hariNaMdI rAjA sAmane jAkara pRthvI para lauTate hue kumAra ko AliMgana karake utsa meM biThAkara bArambAra usake mastaka para cuMbana karane lge| pazcAt mAtA ne netra meM A~sU lAkara praNAma karate hue kumAra ke pRSTha para kara dvArA sparza kiyA aura usake mastaka para cuMbana kiyaa| prItimatI Adi sarva vadhuoM ne, bhI apane sAsa-zvasura ke caraNoM meM jhukakara praNAma kiyaa| taba vimalabodha se una sabake nAma le lekara sabakA paricaya dekara vidA kiyA aura svayaM vahA~ rahakara apane mAtA-pitA ke netroM ko prasanna karatA huA, sukhapUrvaka krIr3A karane lgaa| (gA. 419 se 432) __ manogati aura capalagati jo mahendra devaloka meM utpanna hue the, ve vahA~ se cyava kara sUra aura soma nAmaka aparAjita kumAra ke anuja baMdhu hue| eka samaya rAjA hariNaMdI ne aparAjita kumAra ko rAjya siMhasana para biThAkara svayaM dIkSA lii| una rAjarSi ne tapasyA karake uttama cAritra pAlana karake parama pada prApta kiyaa| aparAjita rAjA aura prItimatI paTTarANI huI aura vimalabodha maMtrI huaa| donoM anuja baMdhu maMDalezvara hue| aparAjita rAjA ne pahale se hI anya rAjAoM ko AdhIna kara liyA thA, ataH vaha sukhapUrvaka rAjya karane lagA aura nirvighna bhogoM ko bhogane lgaa| puruSArtha se avaMthita (yathAyogya puruSArtha ko sAdhatA) aparAjita rAjA vicitra caityoM aura lAkhoM rathayAtrAe~ karate hue kAla nirgamana karane lgaa| (gA. 433 se 437) eka bAra aparAjita rAjA udyAna meM gaye the, vahA~ unhoMne martimAna kAmadeva ke samAna anaMgadeva nAmaka sArthavAha ke samRddhivAn putra ko dekhaa| vaha divya veSa ko dhAraNa karake samAnavaya ke mitroM se ghirA huA thA, bahuta sI 30 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #42
kamanIya ramaNiyoM ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahA thaa| yAcakoM ko dAna de rahA thA, baMdIjana usakI stuti kara rahe the aura vaha gIta-gAna sunane meM masta va Asakta thaa| yaha saba dekhakara aparAjita rAjA ne apane vyaktiyoM se pUchA, yaha kauna hai? unhoMne kahA 'yaha samudrapAla nAma ke sArthavAha kA anaMgadeva nAma kA dhanADhya putra hai|' yaha sunakara unhoMne kahA mere nagara ke vyApArI bhI aise dhanADhya va udAra haiM, oha! maiM dhanya ho gayA aisI prazaMsA karatA huA rAjA svasthAna para A gyaa| (gA. 438-442) _dUsare dina rAjA bAhara jA rahe the ki cArapuruSoM se uThAyA huA aura jisake Age vAdya baja rahe the, aisA eka mRtaka unako dikhAI diyaa| usake pIche-pIche chAtI kUTatI, jinake keza bikhare hue rotI huI, paga-paga kara mUrchita hotI huI, aisI aneka striyA~ jA rahI thIM- aisA dRzya dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA ki kisakA nidhana huA hai? taba ve bole vaha sArthavAha kA putra anaMgadeva hai| acAnaka viSacikA (kaoNlerA) kI vyAdhi hone se usakA avasAna ho gayA' yaha sunate hI aparAjita rAjA cauMka uThA bolA- 'aho! isa asAra saMsAra ko dhikkAra hai|' aura vizvAsu kA ghAta karane vAle vidhi ko bhI dhikkAra hai| hA! hA! mohanidrA meM aMdha citavAle prANiyoM kA kaisA pramAda hai! 'isa prakAra mahAna saMvega ko dhAraNa karane vAle aparAjita rAjA vApisa mahaloM meM lauTa Ae aura anekoM dina kheda meM hI vyatIta kie| kisI samaya ve kevalI bhagavanta jinakA pahale kuMDapura meM samAgama huA thA, ve kevalI bhagavanta aparAjita rAjA ko pratibodha dene kA samaya jAnakara usa para upakAra ke lie vahA~ pdhaare| unake sanmukha dharma zravaNa kara prItimati ke padma nAmaka putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake aparAjita rAjA ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| sAtha hI priyA prItimatI paTTarANI, anuja baMdhu sUra tathA soma evaM vimalabodha maMtrI sabhI ne dIkSA lii| ve sabhI ugra tapasyA karake mRtyu ke pazcAt AraNa nAmaka gyArahaveM devaloka meM paraspara prIti vAle indra ke sAmAnika deva hue| (gA. 443 se 451) isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM kurudeza ke maMDana rUpa hastinApura nAma kA nagara hai| usa nagara meM caMdra ke jaisA AhalAdakArI zrISeNa nAma kA rAjA thaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 31

Page #43
unake lakSmI tulya zrImatI nAmakI paTTarAnI thii| eka samaya rAnI ne rAtri ke zeSabhAga meM svapna meM zaMkha jaisA ujjavala pUrNacaMdra apane mukhakamala meM praveza karate dekhaa| prAtaHkAla meM vaha sarva vRttAMta usane apane pati zrISeNa rAjA ko nivedana kiyaa| rAjA ne svapnavettA ko bulAkara usakA nirNaya kiyA ki 'isa svapna se caMdra jaisA sarva zatru rUpa aMdhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA eka putra devI ko hogaa|' usI rAtri ko aparAjita kA jIva Arava devaloka se cyava kara zrImatI devI kI kukSi meM avatarita hogaa| ucita samaya para rAnI ne sarva lakSaNoM se pavitra eka sampanna putra ko janma diyaa| pitA ne pUrvaja ke nAma se zaMkha nAma rkhaa| pAMca dhAyamAtA se lAlita pAlita hote hue zaMkha kumAra bar3A huaa| guru ko to mAtra sAkSIbhUta rakhakara pratijanma meM abhyasta sarva kalAe~ lIlAmAtra meM saMpAdana kara lii| vimalabodha maMtrI kA jIva AraNa devaloka se calakara zrISeNa rAjA kA guNanidhi nAma ke maMtrI kA matiprabha nAmaka putra huaa| vaha kAmadeva ke basaMta Rtu kI taraha zaMkhakumAra ke sAtha krIr3A karane vAlA sahadhyAyI mitra huaa| matiprabha maMtrIputra aura anya rAjakumAroM ke sAtha vividha prakAra kI krIr3A karatA huA zaMkhakumAra yauvanavaya ko prApta huaa| (gA. 45 2 se 461) eka samaya unake deza ke loga dUra se pukAra karate hue Akara zrISeNa rAjA ko vijJapti karane lage- he rAjendra! Apake deza kI sImA para ati viSama U~cA, vizAla zikharoM se yukta, zazirA nAmakI nadI se aMkita caMdra nAmakA parvata hai| usa parvata ke durga meM samaraketu nAma kA pallipati rahatA hai| vaha niHzaMka rUpa se hamako lUTatA hai| he prabho! usase hamArI rakSA kro| yaha sunakara usake vadha ke prayojana se prayANa karane ke lie rAjA ne (raNabherI) bjvaaii| use sunakara zaMkhakumAra ne pitAjI ko namaskAra karake namratApUrvaka kahA, 'pitAjI! eka pallipati ke lie Apa itanA zrama kyoM karate haiM ? masale ko mArane ke lie hAthI aura kharagoza ko mArane ke lie siMha ko taiyAra hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ataH tAta! mujhe AjJA do, maiM use bAMdhakara yahA~ le aauuNgaa| Apa prayANa karane kA vicAra tyAga deM, kyoMki yaha Apake lie lajjAspada hai|' putra ke aise vacana sunakara tatkAla hI rAjA ne sasainya use vidA kiyaa| anukrama se calatA huA kumAra usa pallI patI ke pAsa aayaa| kumAra ko AtA huA jAnakara kapaTiyoM meM zreSTha vaha pallipati durga ko zUnya chor3akara anya gRha meM chipa gyaa| kuzAgra buddhivAle 32 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #44
zaMkhakumAra ne usa durga meM eka sAmanta ko sArabhUta sainya ke sAtha praveza karAyA aura svayaM aneka sainiko ko sAtha lekara eka latAgRha meM chipA rhaa| pIche se pallipati ne chala se usa durga ko ghera liyaa| pazcAt are kumAra tU aba kahA~ jAegA? aisA kahatA huA vaha pallipati jaise hI garjA vaise hI chipA huA kumAra bAhara aayaa| apane vipula sainya se use ghera liyaa| eka tarapha se durga ke kile para rahe hue pahale se bheje hue sainya ne aura dUsarI tarapha se kumAra ke sainya ne bIca meM rahe hue pallipati ko dutaraphA mAra mArane lge| ghabarA kara pallipati kaMTha para kulhAr3I dhAraNa karake zaMkhakumAra kI zaraNa meM AyA aura bolA- 'he rAjakumAra! mere mAyA maMtra kA prayoga jAnane vAle tuma hI eka ho| he svAmin! siddha puruSa ke bhUta kI taraha maiM bhI tumhArA dAsa ho gayA huuN| ataH merA sarvasva grahaNa kara lo evaM prasanna hokara mujha para anugraha kro|' kumAra ne usake pAsa jo corI kA dhana thA, vaha saba lekara jisakA jo thA, sabako de diyA tathA svayaM lene yogya daMDa svayaM ne le liyaa| pazcAt pallipati ko sAtha lekara kumAra vApisa lauTa claa| sAyaMkAla hone para mArga meM unhoMne par3Ava kiyaa| ardharAtri ko kumAra zayyA para sthita the ki itane meM koI kaThora svara use sunAI diyA, taba hAtha meM khaDga lekara svara kA anusaraNa karake kumAra cala diyaa| Age jAne para agher3avaya kI eka strI unako rudana karatI huI dikhAI dii| ataH kumAra ne mRdu svara meM usase kahA ki- he bhadre! ro mt| tere duHkha kA jo bhI kAraNa ho vaha kaha kumAra kI mUrti aura vANI se Azvasta hokara vaha strI bolI aMgadeza kI caMpA nagarI meM jitArI nAma kA rAjA hai usake kIrtimatI nAma kI rAnI ke bahuta se putroM ke pazcAta yazomatI nAmakI striyoM meM ziromaNi putrI huii| usake yogya kisI sthAna para purUSa nahIM hai| aisA jAna vaha purUSa ke Upara arUcivAlI ho gaI ataH usakI dRSTi meM koI bhI purUSa rUcatA nahIM hai| kisI samaya zrISeNa rAjA kA putra zaMkhakumAra usake zravaNamArga meM Ane para evaM kAmadeva ne bhI eka sAtha usake hRdaya meM sthAna jmaayaa| usa samaya yazomatI ne pratijJA kI ki vaha zaMkhakumAra se hI zAdI karegI? putrI kA anurAga yogya sthAna para huA hai aisA jAnakara usake pitA ko bhI isa bAta se bahuta harSa huaa| jitArI rAjA ne zrISeNa rAjA ke pAsa usake pAsa vivAha kA prastAva lekara apane vyaktiyoM ko bhejaa| itane meM vidyAdharapati maNizekhara ne usakI kanyA kI mAMga kii| jitArI rAjA ne usase kahA ki merI kanyA zaMkhakumAra ke sivA kisI ko bhI nahIM caahtii| isase triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 33

Page #45
krodhita hokara usa adhama vidyAdhara ne balapUrvaka se usakA apaharaNa kiyaa| maiM usa yazomati kanyA kI dhAtrI huuN| jisakA apaharaNa kiyA / taba maiM usakI bhujA se lipaTI huI thI para usa duSTa khecara ne balapUrvaka mujhe usase chuDA liyA saMsAra meM sAra rUpa usa ramaNI ko vaha duSTa na jAne kahA~ le gayA hogA ? (gA. 462 se 488) meM usakI yaha hakIkata sunakara bhadre ! tU dhairya rakha maiM usa duSTa ko jIta kara cAhe jahA~ se bhI usako lekara AU~gA / aisA kahakara zaMkhakumAra usako khojane ke lie aTavI meM ghUmane lgaa| usa samaya sUrya udayAcala para ArUr3ha huA aura zaMkhakumAra bhI kisI vizAla zrRMgavAle giri para ArUDha huaa| vahA~ eka guphA yazomatI usako dikhAI dI / vaha vivAha ke lie prArthanA karate hue usa khecara ko isa prakAra kaha rahI thI- are aprArthita mRtyu kI prArthanA karane vAle ! tU kisa lie vyartha meM kheda karatA hai ? zaMkha jaise ujjavala guNa vAle zaMkha kumAra hI merA bhartA hai, kabhI bhI dUsarA merA bhartAra nahIM hogA / usI samaya usa vidyAdhara aura kumArI ne zaMkhakumAra ko dekhA / isalie vaha duSTa vidyAdhara bolA- he mUrkha ! yaha terA priya kAla se khiMcakara yahA~ mere vaza meM A gayA hai| he bAle / aba terI AzA ke sAtha hI usako bhI mArakara maiM tujhase vivAha karUMgA aura apane ghara le jAU~gA / (gA. 489 se 494) 1 isa prakAra kahate hue usa duSTa ko zaMkhakumAra ne sunakara kahA are paranArI kA haraNa karane vAle duSTa pApI khaDA ho / abhI isa khaDga se tere sira kA chedana kara detA huuN| pazcAt donoM hI Amane sAmane khaDga lekara suMdara cAlAkI se aura dharatI ko kaMpAte hue yuddha karane lge| jaba vaha vidyAdhara bhujA ke bala se kumAra ko jIta na sakA, taba vidyA se vikurvita tapta lohamaya gole Adi astroM se yuddha karane lagA / paraMtu puNya ke utkarSa se ve gole kumAra ko kucha bhI ghAva lagAne meM samartha na ho ske| kumAra ne apane khaDga se usake bahuta se astroM ko khaMDita kara ddaalaa| astroM ke khaMDana se khedita hue khecara kA dhanuSa kumAra ne cheda DAlA aura usake hI bANa se usakI chAtI ko bIMdha DAlA / tatkAla chede hue vRkSa kI taraha vaha vidyAdhara pRthvI para paDA taba zaMkhakumAra pavana ke upacAra se use saceta karake punaH yuddha ke lie lalakArane lagA / khecarapati ne kumAra ko kahA- he parAkramI ! maiM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 34

Page #46
kisI se bhI jItA nahIM gayA thA Aja tUne jIta liyaa| ataH tU sarvathA mAnya purUSa hai| he vIra! jaise tumane guNa se isa yazomatI ko kharIda liyA hai, usI prakAra maiM bhI tere parAkrama se tumhArA prIti dAsa ho gayA huuN| ataH mere aparAdha ko tuma kSamA kro| taba kumAra bolA- he mahAbhAga! tere bhujabala se aura vinaya se maiM raMjita huA huuN| isalie kaho maiM tumhArA kyA kArya karU~ ? vidyAdhara bolA- yadi tuma prasanna hI hue ho to vaitADhyagirI para calo, vahA~ siddhAyatana kI yAtrA hogI aura mujha para anugraha hogaa| zaMkhakumAra ne use svIkAra kara liyaa| yazomati isa zreSTha bhartAra ko maiMne varA hai yaha jAnakara mana meM atyaMta khuzI huii| usa samaya maNizekhara ke khecara yaha vRtAMta jAnakAra vahA~ Ae aura upakArI zaMkhakumAra ko namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAt do khecaroM ko apane sainya ko zIghra hI hastinApura jAne kA Adeza diyaa| (gA. 495 se 507) yazomatI kI ghAtrI ko khecaroM ke sAtha vahA~ bulAkara dhAtrI aura yazomatI sahita zaMkhakumAra vaitADhya girI para aae| vahA~ siddhAyatana meM rahe hue zAzvata caityoM kI vaMdanA kI aura yazomatI ke sAtha vividha prakAra se pUjA kii| bAda meM maNizekhara kumAra ko kanakapura meM le gyaa| apane ghara meM kusama ko rakhakara devatA kI bhAMti usakI pUjA bhakti kii| sabhI vaitADhya vAsiyoM ko yaha bAta sunakara bahuta Azcarya huA ataH A Akara zaMkhakumAra aura yazomati ko bAra bAra dekhane lge| zatrujaya Adi mUlya se prasanna hue mahardika khecara zaMkhakumAra ke padAti hokara rahe aura apanI apanI putriyA~ zaMkhakumAra ko dene lage taba kumAra ne unako kahA ki yazomati se vivAha karane ke pazcAta ina kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kruuNgaa| (gA. 508 se 513) eka bAra maNizekhara Adi apanI apanI kanyAoM ko lekara yazomatI sahita zaMkhakumAra ko caMpA nagarI le ge| apanI putrI ke sAtha aneka khecarendroM se parikRta usakA vara A rahA hai yaha samAcAra sunakara jitArI rAjA atyaMta khuza huA aura sAmane aayaa| prasanna hokara zaMkhakumAra kA AliMgana karake rAjA ne una sabakA nagarI meM praveza kraayaa| mahotsava pUrvaka apanI putrI kA vivAha usake sAtha kiyaa| tatpazcAt zaMkhakumAra vidyAdharoM kI anya kanyAoM ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 35

Page #47
sAtha bhI vivAha baMdhana meM baMdhA zrI vAsupUjya svAmI ke caitya kI bhaktipUrvaka yAtrA kii| sabhI khecaroM ko vidA karake kucheka dina vahA~ rahakara yazomatI Adi patniyoM ke sAtha hastinApura aayaa| (gA. 514 se 518) aparAjita kumAra ke pUrva janma ke anuja baMdhu sUra aura soma jo ki AraNa devaloka meM utpanna hue the ve vahA~ se cyava kara yazodhara aura guNadhara nAma se isa janma meM zaMkhakumAra ke anuja baMdhu hue| rAjA zrISeNa ne zaMkhakumAra ko rAjya dekara guNadhara gaNadhara ke caraNa meM dIkSA lii| jisa prakAra zrISeNa rAjA muni hokara dustara tapa karane lage usI prakAra zaMkha jaise ujjavala yaza vAlA zaMkhakumAra cirakAla taka pRthvI kA pAlana karane lge| jinako kevala jJAna utpanna huA hai aura devatA ke sAnidhya se suzobhita zrISeNa rAjarSi vihAra karate karate vahA~ pdhaare| zaMkharAjA ye samAcAra suna kara sAmane Ae aura bhakti se unakI vaMdanA karake saMsAra sAgara meM nAvika jaisI unakI dezanA zravaNa kii| (gA. 519 se 523) dezanA ke aMta meM zaMkha rAjA bole - he sarvajJa! Apake zAsana se maiM jAnatA hU~ ki isa saMsAra meM koI kisI kA saMbaMdhI nahIM hai| yaha saMbaMdha kevala svArtha kA hai tathApi isa yazomatI para mujhe adhika mamatA kyoM huI? vaha mujhe kahiye aura mujha jaise anabhijJa ko zikSA diijie| kevalI bhagavaMta bole, tumhAre dhanakumAra ke bhava meM dhanavatI nAma kI yaha tumhArI pani thii| saudharma devaloka meM tumhArI mitra rUpa se utpanna huI, citragati ke bhava meM ratnavatI nAma kI tumhArI priyA thI, maheMdra devaloka meM tumhArI mitra thI aparAjita ke bhava meM yaha prItimatI nAma kI tumhArI strI huI hai| bhavAMtara ke yoga se tumhArA usa para sneha saMbaMdha huA hai| aba yahA~ se aparAjita nAma ke anuttara vimAna meM jAkara vahA~ se cyava kara isa bhAratakhaMDa meM tuma neminAtha nAma ke bAisaveM tIrthakara hoaage| yaha yazomatI rAjImatI nAma kI avivAhita rUpa meM anurakta tumhArI patnI hogI jo tumhAre pAsa dIkSA lekara aMta meM parama pada ko prApta kregii| yazodhara aura guNadhara nAma ke tumhAre anuja baMdhu aura matiprabha maMtrI tumhAre gaNadhara pada ko prApta karake siddhipada ko paayeNge| (gA. 524 se 531) 36 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #48
isa prakAra gurU mukha se vacana sunakara zaMkharAjA ne apane puMDarIka putra ko rAjya dekara dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| unake donoM bhAI maMtrI aura yazomatI ne unake pAsa dIkSA lii| anukrama se zaMkhamuni ne gItArtha hokara mahAna kaThina tapasyA kii| arhat bhakti Adi sthAnakoM kI ArAdhanA se tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA upArjana kiyA aMta meM pAdapopagamana anazana karake zaMkhamuni aparAjita vimAna meM utpanna hue aura yazomatI Adi bhI usI nidhi se aparAjita vimAna ko prApta hue| (gA. 5 32 se 534) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 37

Page #49
dvitIya sarga isa bharatakSetra meM mathurA nAmaka zreSTha nagarI hai| vaha yamunA nadI se mAno nIla vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlI strI ho, aisI zobhA de rahI hai| usa nagarI meM harivaMza prakhyAta rAjA vasu ke putra bRhaddhvaja aura aneka rAjAoM ke pazcAt yadu nAmakA eka rAjA huaa| yadu ke sUrya ke samAna tejasvI zUra abhidhAna vAlA putra thaa| zUra ke zauri aura suvIra nAma ke do vIra putra hue| zUra rAjA ne saMsAra se virakta hokara zauri ko rAjya siMhAsana para biThAkara aura suvIra ko yuvarAja pada dekara dIkSA grahaNa kii| zauri ne apane anuja baMdhu suvIra ko mathurA kA rAjya dekara svayaM kuzArta deza meM gyaa| vahA~ usane zauryapura nAma kA eka nagara bsaayaa| zauri rAjA ke aMdhakavRSNi Adi aura suvIra ke bhojavRSNi Adi putra hue| mahAbhuja suvIra mathurA kA rAjya apane putra bhojavRSNi ko dekara svaMya siMdhu deza meM eka savIrapura nagara basAkara vahA~ rhaa| mahAvIra sauri rAjA ke putra aMdhakavRSNi ko rAjya sauMpa kara supratiSTha muni ke pAsa dIkSA lekara mokSa meM gye| (gA. 1 se 8) mathurA meM rAjya karate hue bhojavRSNi ke ugra parAkrama vAlA ugrasena nAma kA putra huaa| aMdhakavRSNi ke subhadrA rAnI se daza putra hue| unakA samudra vijaya, akSobhya, stimita, sAgara, himavAna, acala, dharaNa, pUraNa, abhicaMdra aura vasudeva ye nAma sthApita kie| ve dasoM dazArha isa nAma se prasiddha hue| unake kuMtI aura bhadrI nAma kI do anujA choTI bahana huii| unake pitAne kuMtI ko pAMDU rAjA ko aura bhadrI ko damaghoSa rAjA ko sauNpii| bhadrI kA vivAha bhI pAMDU hI se huA thaa| (gA. 9 se 12) 38 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #50
eka bAra aMdhakavRSNi rAjA ne supratiSTha nAma ke avadhi jJAnI muni ko praNAma karake aMjalibaddha hokara pUchA svAmin! mere vasudeva nAma kA dasavA~ putra hai vaha atyaMta rUpavAna aura saubhAgyavAlA hai sAtha hI kalAvAna aura parAkramI bhI hai isakA kyA kAraNa? supratiSTha muni bole- magadha deza meM naMdIgrAma meM eka garIba brAhamaNa thaa| usake somilA nAma kI strI thii| unake naMdISeNa nAma kA putra huaa| durbhAgya se ziromaNi rUpI mAtA-pitA bAlyAvasthA meM hI cala bse| vaha moTA peTa vAlA laMbe dAMta vAlA vikRta netra vAlA aura caurasa sira vAlA thaa| anya sabhI aMga bhI kurUpa va beDaula the| usake svajanoM ne bhI use chor3a diyA thaa| eka bAra mRtaprAyaH se naMdISeNa ko usake mAmA ne svIkAra kiyaa| usake mAmA ke sAta putriyAM thii| mAmA ne usase kahA ki maiM tujhe merI eka kanyA duuNgaa| kanyA ke lobha se vaha mAmA ke ghara kA saba kAma karatA thaa| yaha bAta mAmA kI kanyAoM ko vidita huii| sabase baDI yauvanavatI kanyA ne kahA yadi pitAjI mujhe isa kurUpI ko deMge to maiM mRtyu kA varaNa kruuNgii| yaha sunakara naMdISaNa ko dukha huaa| taba mAmA ne kahA ki dUsarI putrI dUMgA tU kheda mata kr| yaha sunakara dUsarI putrI ne bhI vaisI hI pratijJA kii| anukrama se sabhI putriyoM ne vaisI hI pratijJA kI aura usakA pratizodha/virodha kiyaa| yaha sunakara mAmA ne dukhI naMdISaNa ko dilAsA dete hue kahA ki maiM kisI anya se mAMga karake terA kisI kanyA se vivAha karavA duuNgaa| ataH he vatsa! tU Akula vyAkula mata ho| paraMtu naMdISeNa ne vicAra kiyA ki jaba mere mAmA kI kanyAeM bhI mujhe cAhatI nahIM haiM to phira mujha jaise kurUpI ko dUsare kI kanyA kaise cAhegI? aisA vicAra karake vairAgya vAsita ho vaha vahA~ se nikala kara ratnapura nagara aayaa| vahA~ krIDA karate hue kisI strI purUSa ko dekhakara vaha apanI niMdA karane lgaa| pazcAt marane kI vAMchA se vairAgya yukta ho upavana meM aayaa| vahA~ susthita nAma ke eka muni ko dekhakara usane unako vaMdanA kii| jJAna se usake manobhAvoM ko jAnakara ve muni bole are manuSya! tU mRtyu kA sAhasa mata kara kyoMki yaha sarvaadharma kA phala hai| sukha ke arthI ko to dharma karanA cAhie AtmaghAta se koI sukha milatA hai, dIkSA lekara kiyA huA dharma hI bhavabhava meM sukha ke hetubhUta hotA hai| yaha pratibodha prApta kara, usane turanta hI muni zrI ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt kRtArtha hokara usane sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRtya karane kA abhigraha liyaa| (gA. 13 se 29) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 39

Page #51
bAla aura glAna muniyoM kI vaiyAvRti meM kadApi pramAda aura kheda na karane vAle una naMdISeNa muni kI iMdra sabhA meM prazaMsA kii| iMdra ke vacanoM para zraddhA nahIM karane vAlA koI deva glAna muni kA rUpa banAkara ratnapurI ke samIpastha araNya meM AyA aura anya sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara naMdISeNa muni ke sthAna meM gyaa| jaise hI naMdISeNa muni pAraNA karane ke lie baiThe aura kaura muMha meM le rahe the ki itane meM usa sAdhu ne Akara kahA ki are bhadra! sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRta karane kI pratijJA lekara tU abhI kaise khAne baiThA hai ? nagara ke bAhara atisAra roga se grasita eka muni kSudhA aura tRSA se pIr3ita hai| yaha sunate hI naMdISeNa muni AhAra karanA chor3a, una muni ke lie zuddha pAnI kI khoja meM nikle| usa samaya usa deva ne apanI zakti se sarvatra AhAra niSedha kara diyaa| paraMtu una labdhi vAle muni ke prabhAva se usakI zakti jyAdA calI nhiiN| phira kisI sthAna se naMdISeNa muni ne zuddha pAnI saMprApta kiyaa| jaise hI naMdISeNa muni una glAna muni ke pAsa pahu~ce, ki una kapaTI muni ne kaThora vAkyoM dvArA una para Akroza kiyA are adhmaa| maiM aisI avasthA meM yahA~ par3A hU~ aura tU bhojana karane meM lipta rhaa| yahA~ zIghra kyoM nahIM AyA? terI vaiyAvRtya kI pratijJA ko dhikkAra ho| naMdISeNa muni ne vinrama bhAva se kahA he muni! mere aparAdha ko kSamA kro| abhI maiM Apako ThIka kara detA huuN| Apake lie maiM zuddha nirdoSa pAnI bhI le AyA huuN| pazcAta unako jala pAna karA kara unako kahA AhistA se thor3A baiTha jAiye taba tapAka se muni bole are muuddh'| maiM kitanA azakta hU~, nirbala hU~ kyA tujhe yaha dikhAI nahIM detaa| unake aise vacana sunakara una mAyAvI muni ko apane skaMdha para uThAkara naMdISeNa muni cle| taba bhI vaha una para paga paga para Akroza karate rhe| are duSTa! jaldI jaldI calakara mere zarIra ko hilAkara kyoM pIr3A de rahA hai| vAstava meM sAdhu kI vaiyAvRti karanI ho to ahistA ahistA cl| vaha dhIre dhIre cala rahe the ki usadevatA ne una para viSTA kara dI tisa para bole ki tU vega bhaMga kyoM kara rahA hai? itanA karane para bhI oh| ina muni kI pIr3A kaise dUra hogI? aisA socate hue naMdISeNa muni ne unake kaTu vacanoM para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| unakI isa prakAra dRr3hatA dekha usa deva ne viSTA kA haraNa kara liyA, aura divya rUpa se prakaTa hokara unako tIna pradakSiNA dekara namaskAra kiyA evaM iMdra dvArA kI gaI prazaMsA kI bAta khii| unako khamAkara kahA- he mahAyogI maiM tumako kyA dU~ ? 40 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #52
kho| muni ne kahA - maiMne mahAdurlabha dharma prApta kiyA hai usase vizeSa sArarUpa isa jagata meM dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo maiM tumase maaNguu| (gA. 30 se 46) ___ isa prakAra muni ke vacana sunakara vaha deva svarga meM aura muni apane upAzraya meM aae| anya muniyoM ke pUchane para garva rahita ho saba kaha sunaayaa| usake pazcAta unhoMne bAraha hajAra varSa taka dustara tapa kiyA aura aMta samaya meM anazana kiyaa| isa daurAna unako apanA durbhAgya smaraNa ho aayaa| usa samaya unhoMne niyANA kiyA ki isa tapa ke prabhAva se maiM AgAmIbhava meM ramaNiyoM kA ati vallabha arthAta ati priya svAmI houuN| aisA nidAna karake mRtyu hone ke pazcAta mahAzukra devaloka meM deva bne| vahA~ se cyavakara vaha tumhArA putra vAsudeva huA hai| pUrvabhava meM kRta niyANo ke kAraNa vaha ramaNiyoM ko ativallabha hai| yaha suna aMdhakavRSNi rAjA ne samudra vijaya ko rAjya para sthApita kara svayaM supratiSThata muni ke pAsa dIkSA lekara mokSa meM gye| (gA. 47 se 51) idhara rAjA bhojavRSNi ne bhI dIkSA lI to mathurA meM ugrasena rAjA hue| unake dhAriNI nAma kI paTarAnI thii| eka bAra ugrasena rAjA bAhara jA rahe the ki mArga meM ekAMta meM baiThe hue kisI mAsopavAsI tApasa ko unhoMne dekhaa| tApasa ko aisA abhigraha thA ki, mAsopavAsa ke pAraNe para pahale ghara meM se hI bhikSA mile to mAsakSamaNa kA pAraNA karanA, na mile to dUsare ghara se bhikSA lekara pAraNA nahIM krnaa| isa prakAra mAsa mAsa meM eka ghara kI bhikSA se pAraNA karake eMkAta pradeza meM jAkara vaha rahatA thaa| kisI ke gRha meM nahIM rhtaa| yaha hakIkata suna ugrasena rAjA ne unako pAraNe kA nimatraNa dekara rAjamahala meM bulaayaa| tApasa muni bhI unake pIche pIche aae| rAjamahala meM Akara rAjA vaha bAta bhUla gyaa| isalie usa tApasa ko bhikSA ne milane se pAraNA kiye binA vaha punaH apane Azrama meM A gayA aura dUsare dina meM punaH mAsapakSaNa aMgIkAra kara liyaa| anya kisI samaya rAjA phira se usa sthAna kI tarapha Aye taba vahA~ vahI tApasa unake nagara meM aayaa| taba apanA pahale kA nimaMtraNa yAda Ane para rAjA ne kheda pUrNa vacanoM se unheM khamAyA evaM punaH unheM pAraNe kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| daivayoga se phira se pahale kI jaise bhUla gye| ataH tApasa krodhita ho utthaa| phalasvarUpa isa tapa ke prabhAva se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 41

Page #53
bhavAMtara meM isakA vadha karane vAlA hoU~, aisA niyANA karake anazana karake mRtyu huii| vahA~ se vaha ugrasena kI strI dhAriNI ke udara meM utpanna huaa| usake anubhava se kisI dina rAnI ko pati kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada utpanna huaa| dohada pUrNa na hone kI vajaha se rAnI dina para dina durbala hone lgii| (gA. 52 se 63) kahane meM lajjA Ane para bahu kaSTa pUrvaka eka dina rAnI ne vaha dohada apane pati ko btaayaa| kucha dina pazcAta maMtriyoM ne rAjA ko aMdhakAra meM rakhakara usake udara para kharagoza kA mAMsa rakhakara usameM se kATa kATa kara rAnI ko dene lge| jaba usakA dohada pUrNa huA taba vaha apanI mUla prakRti meM A gii| taba vaha bolI ki aba pati ke binA yaha garbha aura jIvana bhI kisa kAma kA? aMta meM jaba vaha pati ke binA marane ko taiyAra ho gaI taba maMtriyoM ne use kahA ki- he devI! Apa maro mt| hama apane svAmI ko sAta dina ke aMdara saMjIvana kara dikhAyeMge isa prakAra kahakara svastha huI rAnI ko maMtriyoM ne sAtaveM dina ugrasena rAjA ko btaayaa| isase rAnI ne eka bar3A utsava kiyaa| poSa mahine kI kRSNa caturdazI kI rAtri ko caMdra kA mUla nakSatra meM Ane para bhadrA meM devI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| prathama hI bhaMyakara dohada se bhayabhIta rAnI ne pahale se taiyAra karavAI huI eka kAse kI peTI meM janma hote hI usa bAlaka ko usameM rakha diyaa| usa peTI meM rAjA aura apane nAma se aMkita do mudrikA tathA patrikA DAlakara ratna bharakara usane dAsI ke dvArA vaha peTI yamunA nadI ke jala meM pravAhita kara dI aura putra kI janmate hI mRtyu ho gaI aisA rAnI ne rAjA ko kaha diyaa| (gA. 64 se 70) yamunA nadI usa peTI ko bahAtI bahAtI zauryapura ke dvAra para le gii| subhadra nAma kA rasa kArasa vaNika ghI Adi rasa padArthoM kA vyApArI prAtaHkAla zaucAdi se nivRta hone ke lie nadI para AyA thA, usane usa kA~se kI peTI ko Ate hue dekhaa| usane use khIMcakara jala se bAhara nikAla liyaa| usa peTI ko kholate hI usameM patrikA aura do ratnamudrA sahita bAlacaMdra jaisA eka suMdara bAlaka dekhakara use atyaMta vismaya huaa| vaha vaNika usa peTI Adi ke sAtha usa bAlaka ko apane ghara le AyA, aura harSa se apanI iMdu nAma kI patnI ko putra rUpa se aparNa kiyaa| donoM daMpati ne usakA kaMsa nAma rakhA aura madhu kSIra tathA ghRta 42 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #54
Adi se use bar3A kiyaa| jaise jaise vaha bar3A huA vaise vaise kalahazIla hokara logoM ke bAlakoM ko mArane kUTane lgaa| jisase usa vaNika daMpati ke pAsa pratidina logoM ke upAlaMbha Ane lge| jaba vaha dasa varSa kA huA taba usa daMpatine vasudeva kumAra ko use sevaka rUpa se arpita kiyaa| vaha vasudeva ko atipriya ho gyaa| vahA~ vasudeva ke sAtha rahakara sarvakalAoM ko sIkhane lagA, sAtha meM hI khelane lagA aura sAtha sAtha yauvanavaya ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra sAtha rahate hue vasudeva aura kaMsa eka rAzi meM Ae hue budha aura maMgala kI bhAMti suzobhita hone lge| __ (gA. 71 se 79) isI samaya meM zuktimatI nagarI ke rAjA vasu ke suvasu nAmaka putra thA jo ki bhAgakara nAgapura calA gayA thA usake bRhadratha nAma kA putra huA aura usake jarAsaMdha putra huaa| vaha jarAsaMdha pracaMDa zakti vAlA aura trikhaMDa bharata kA svAmI prativAsudeva huaa| unhoMne samudra vijaya rAjA ko dUta bhejakara kahalAyA ki vaitADhyagirI ke pAsa siMhapura nAmaka nagara meM siMha jaisA duHsaha siMharatha nAma kA rAjA hai, use bAMdhakara yahA~ le Ao sAtha hI kahalAyA ki use bAMdhakara lAne vAle puruSa ko maiM apanI jIvayazA nAma kI putrI dUMgA aura usakI icchAnusAra eka samRddhimAna nagara dU~gA dUta ke aise vacana sunakara vasudeva kumAra ne jarAsaMdha kA vaha duSkara zAsana karane kI samudravijaya ke pAsa mAMga kii| kumAra kI aisI mAMga sunakara rAjA samudravijaya ne kahAki he kumAra! tuma jaise sukumAra bAlaka ko abhI yuddha karane jAne kA avasara nahIM hai ataH aisI mAMga karanA ucita nahIM hai| vasudeva ne punaH AgrahabharI mAMga kI taba samudravijaya ne vipula senA ke sAtha use baDI muzkila se vidA kiyaa| (gA. 80 se 87) vasudeva zIghra hI vahA~ se claa| usakA sasainya AnA sunakara siMharatha bhI sainya lekara sanmukha aayaa| una donoM ke bIca bhArI saMgrAma huaa| jaba siMharatha ne vasudeva kI senA ko parAjita kiyA taba vasudeva kaMsa ko sArathi banAkara svaMya yuddha karane hetu usake pAsa aayaa| sura asura kI bhAMti krodha se paraspara vijaya kI icchA se unhoMne vividha prakAra ke AyudhoM se cirakAla taka bhArI yuddha kiyaa| pazcAta mahAbhuja kaMsa ne sArathI pana ko chor3akara baDI paridhi se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 4

Page #55
siMharatha ke dRr3ha ratha ko cakanAcUra kara diyaa| taba usane kaMsa ko mArane ke lie krodha se prajvalita hokara myAna meM se khaDga nikAlA, usa samaya vasudeva ne kSurapu bANa se chalabala meM utkaTa aise kaMsa ne bheDa ko nAhara uThA le vaise hI siMharatha ko bAMdhA aura uThAkara vasudeva ke ratha meM pheNkaa| usa samaya siMharatha kI senA vahA~ se bhAga gaI ataH vasudeva vijayI ho siMharatha ko pakaDa kara anukrama se apane nagara meM aaye| (gA. 88 se 94) rAjA samudravijaya ne vasudeva ko ekAMta meM kahA ki kroSTu kI nAma ke eka jJAnI mahAtmA ne isa prakAra ke hita vacana kahe the ki jarAsaMdha kI putrI jIvayazA kaniSTa lakSaNavAlI hone se vaha pati aura pitA donoM kuloM kA nAza karane vAlI hai isa siMharatha ko pakar3akara lAne ke badale meM jarAsaMdha usa putrI ko tumako pAritoSika rUpa meM degA usa samaya usakA tyAga karane kA koI upAya pahale se hI soca lenA taba vasudeva ne kahA ki isa siMharatha ko raja meM yuddha karake bAMdhakara lAne vAlA kaMsa hai ataH vaha jIvayazA kaMsa ko hI denA yogya hai taba samudravijaya ne kahA ki yaha kaMsa vaNika putra hai to use jIvayazA nahIM degA, paraMtu parAkrama se to vaha kSatriya jaisA hI lagatA hai| samudravijaya ne usa rasavaNika ko bulAkara dharma ko bIca meM rakhakara use kaMsa kI utpati ke viSaya meM puuchaa| taba usane kaMsa kA. sarva vRttAMta atha se iti taka kaMsa ke samakSa hI kaha sunaayaa| subhadra vaNika ne ugrasena rAjA aura dhAriNI rAnI kI mudrikA aura patrikA samudravijaya rAjA ko dii| samudravijaya ne vaha patrika paDhI, usameM likhA thA ki rAjA ugrasena kI rAnI dhAriNI ne bhaMyakara dohada se bhayabhIta hokara apane pati kI rakSA ke lie isa prANapriya putra kA tyAga kiyA hai aura nAmamudrA sahita sarva AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita aise isa balaputra ko kAse kI peTI meM DAlakara yamunA nadI meM pravAhita kiyA hai isa prakAra kI patrikA paDhakara rAjA samudravijaya ne kahA ki yaha mahAbhuja kaMsa yAdava hai aura ugrasena kA putra hai anyathA usameM aisA vIrya saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| rAjA samudravijaya kaMsa ko sAtha lekara ardhacikrI jarAsaMdha ke pAsa gaye aura siMharatha rAjA ko unako sauNpaa| sAtha hI kaMsa kA parAkrama bhI btlaayaa| jarAsaMdha ne prasanna hokara apanI putrI jIvayazA kaMsa ko dii| usa samaya kaMsa ne pitA ke roSa se mathurApurI kI mAMga kii| ataH mathurA bhI kaMsa ko dii| jarAsaMdha pradata sainya 44 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #56
ko lekara kaMsa mathurA aayaa| vahA~ Akara krUra kaMsa ne apane pitA ugrasena ko bAMdhakara kArAgRha meM DAlA aura svaMya mathurA kA rAjA bnaa| (gA. 95 se 107) ugrasena ke atimukta Adi putra bhI the| atimukta ne pitA ke duHkha se duHkhita hokara dIkSA le lii| apanI AtmA ko kRtArtha mAnane vAle kaMsa ne zaurya nagara se sumadra vaNika ko bulAkara suvarNAdika ke dAna se unakA bahuta satkAra kiyaa| kaMsa kI mAtA dhAriNI ne apane pati ko choDa dene ke lie kaMsa ko vinatI kI tathApi usane kisI bhI hisAba se apane pitA ugrasena ko chor3A nhiiN| dhAriNI kaMsa ke mAnya purUSoM ke ghara jAkara pratidina kahatI kI kAMse kI peTI meM DAlakara kaMsa ko yamunA nadI meM maiMne jo bahA diyA thA, usa bAta kI to mere pati ugrasena ko to patA bhI nahIM hai, ve to sarvathA niraparAdhI haiM, aparAdhI to maiM hUM, ataH mere pati deva ko tuma chuDA do| ve jaba Akara kaMsa ko kahate to bhI kaMsa ne ugrasena ko chor3A nahIM, kyoMki pUrvajanma meM kiyA huA niyANA kabhI niSphala nahIM hotaa| (gA. 108 se 113) jarAsaMdha ne samudravijaya kA satkAra karake vidA kiyA, vahA~ se ve zauryapura nagara meM aae| vasudeva zauryapura meM svecchA se bhramaNa karane lge| unake sauMdarya se mohita hokara nagara kI striyAM mAno maMtramugdha ho vaise unake pIche ghUmane lgii| isa prakAra striyoM ke lie kAma rUpa jinakA sauMdarya hai aise samudra vijaya ke anuja baMdhu vasudeva kumAra idhara-udhara ghUmate hue anaMta kAla taka nirgamana karate rhe| eka bAra nagara ke mahAjana logoM ne Akara ekAMta meM kahA ki tumhAre laghu baMdhu vasudeva ke rUpa se nagara kI sarva striyAM maryAdA rahita ho rahI haiN| jo koI bhI strI vasudeva ko eka bAra bhI dekha letI hai, to vaha paravaza ho jAtI hai aura kumAra ko bAra-bAra nagara ghUmate dekhatI haiM, to usakI to bAta hI kyA karanI? rAjA ne mahAjanoM se kahA, maiM tumhArI icchAnusAra baMdobasta kruuNgaa| aisA kahakara usako bidA kiyaa| pazcAt unhoMne vahA~ sthita logoM meM kahA ki yaha bAta koI bhI vasudeva ko mata khnaa| eka dina vasudeva samudravijaya ko praNAma karane Ae taba vasudeva ko apane utsaMga meM biThAkara rAjA ne kahA he kumAra! pUre dina nagara meM bAhara paryaTana karane se tuma kRza ho gaye ho ataH dina meM bAhara na jAkara mahaloM meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 45

Page #57
hI raho aura he vatsa! yahA~ rahakara navIna kalAeM sIkho aura jo kucha sIkhA hai use yAda kro| kalAkAroM kI goSThI me tumako vinoda utpanna hogaa| isa prakAra agraja baMdhu ke vacanoM ko sunakara vinIta vasudeva ne svIkAra kiyA aura taba se mahaloM meM rahakara gIta nRtyAdi meM vinoda karate hue dina vyatIta karane lge| (gA. 114 se 123) eka dina gaMdha lekara kubjA nAmaka eka gaMdhadhAriNI dAsI jA rahI thii| usase kumAra ne pUchA, yaha gaMdha kisake lie le jA rahI ho? kubjA bolI, yaha gaMdhadravya rAjA samudravijaya ke lie zivAdevI ne svayaM bhejA hai| vasudeva ne kahA, yaha gaMdhadravya mere bhI kAma aaegaa| aisA kaha majAka meM unhoMne vaha gaMdhadravya usake pAsa se le liyaa| isalie vaha kupita hokara bolI, tumhAre aise kRtya se hI to tumako niyaMtrita karake yahA~ rakhA hai| kumAra ne kahA, yaha kyA kahate ho? taba bhayabhIta huI kubjA ne nagara janoM kA sarva vRtAMta atha se iti taka kaha sunaayaa| kyoMki striyoM ke hRdaya meM koI bAta dIrgha kAla taka rahatI hI nahIM hai| dAsI dvArA kahI bAta jAnakara vasudeva ne vicAra kiyA ki nagara kI striyoM kI apane Upara anuraktI jAgrata karane ke lie maiM nagara meM ghUmatA hU~ isa prakAra yadi samudravijaya mAnate hoM to mujhe vahA~ nivAsa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aisA vicAra karake kubjA ko vidAkara usI rAtri meM guTikA se veza parivartana karake vasudeva kumAra nagara se bAhara nikala ge| (gA. 124 se 130) __ vahA~ se zamazAna meM Akara nikaTa par3e kASTha kI citA banAkara usameM kisI anAtha zava ko rakhakara vasudeva ne use jalA ddaalaa| gurUjanoM ko kSamAte hue vasudeva ne apane hastAkSara se patra likhakara eka staMbha ke Upara laTakA kara usameM isa prakAra likhA ki logoM ne gurUjana ke samakSa guNa ko doSa rUpa sthApita kiyA, ataH apanI AtmA ko jiMdA hI marA jaise samajha vasudeva ne agni meM praveza kiyA hai| isalie apane tarka-vitarka se kalpita merA huA yA na huA doSa sarva gurUjana aura nagarajana mujhe kSamA kreN| aisA karake brAhmaNa kA veza banAkara vasudeva unmArga para cala diye| anukrama se bahuta samaya taka cala lene para sanmArga aayaa| vahA~ kisI rUpa meM baiThI huI strI ne usako dekhaa| vaha strI apane pitA ke ghara jA rahI thii| usane apanI mAtA ko kahA ki isa zrAMta thake hAre brAhmaNa ko 46 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #58
ratha meM biThA do| usane use ratha meM biThA liyaa| anukrama se calate hue unakA gAMva aayaa| vahA~ vasudeva snAnAdi se nivRta ho bhojana karake sAMyakAla kisI yakSa ke maMdira meM jAkara rhe| (gA. 131 se 136) yahA~ mathurA meM vasudeva kumAra ne agni meM praveza kiyA yaha khabara suna parivAra sahita yAdava rUdana karane lge| unhoMne vasudeva kI uttarakriyA kii| yaha bAta suna vasudeva nizciMta ho ge| calate calate ve vijaya kheTa nAmaka nagara meM phuNce| vahA~ sugrIva nAmaka rAjA thaa| unake zyAmA aura vijaya senA nAmaka do kalAvida kanyAeM thii| vasudeva meM kalA vijaya ke praNa se donoM kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| unake sAtha krIDA karate hue vahA~ hI rhe| vahA~ vijaya senA ke akrUra nAma kA putra huaa| mAno dUsarA vasudeva ho aisA vaha lagatA thaa| una sabako vahIM choDa akele hI vahA~ se nikalakara eka ghora aTavI meM aae| vahA~ tRSA se abhibhUta hokara jalAvarta nAma ke eka sarovara ke pAsa aae| usI samaya eka jaMgama viMdhyAdri jaisA hAthI unake sAmane daur3atA huA aayaa| vahA~ usako khUba hairAna karake kumAra sihaM kI bhAMti usa para caDha baitthaa| unako hAthI para baiThA dekha arcimAlI aura pavanaMjaya nAma ke do khecara unako kuMjarAvarta nAma ke udyAna meM le ge| vahA~ azanivega nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA thA unhoMne zyAmA nAmakI apanI kanyA ko vasudeva ko dI ve usake sAtha vahA~ krIDA karane lge| eka bAra zyAmA ne aisI vINA bajAI ki vasudeva ne usase saMtuSTa hokara varadAna mAMgane ko khaa| taba usane varadAna mAMgA ki mujhe tumhArA viyoga na ho vasudeva ne pUchA ki aisA varadAna mAMgane kA kyA kAraNa hai? taba zyAmA bolI vaitADhyagirI para kinnaragIta nAmaka nagara meM arcimAlI nAmaka rAjA thaa| unake jvalanavega aura azanivega nAmaka do putra hue| arcimAlI ne jvalanavega ko rAjya dekara vrata grahaNa kiyaa| jvalanavega ke arcimAlA nAmaka strI se aMgAkara nAmaka kA putra huaa| aura azaniveya ke suprabhA rAnI ke udara se zyAmA nAma kI putrI huii| jvalanavega azanivega ko rAjya dekara svarga sidhaayaa| jvalanavega ke putra aMgAraka ne vidyA ke bala se mere pitA azanivega ko nikAlakara rAjya le liyaa| mere pitA aSTApada para gaye, vahA~ eka aMgirasa nAma ke caraNamuni se unhoMne pUchA ki mujhe rAjya milegA yA nahIM ? muni bole- terI putrI zyAmA ke pati ke prabhAva se tujhe triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #59
rAjya milegA aura jalAvarta sarovara ke pAsa jo hAthI ko jIta legA, vaha terI putrI kA pati hogA, aisA jAna lenA / muni kI vANI kI pratItI se mere pitA yahA~ eka nagara basA kara rahe aura hamezA ve jalAvarta sarovara ke pAsa tumhArI zodha ke lie do khecaroM kA bhejane lge| vahA~ tuma hAthI ko jItakara usapara caDha baitthe| (gA. 137 se 154) aisA dekha khecara tumako yahA~ le aae| pazcAta mere pitA azanivega ne merI tumhAre sAtha zAdI kii| pUrva meM kisI samaya mahAtmA dharaNeMdra nAgeMdra aura vidyAdharoM ne aisA taya kiyA ki jo purUSa arhata caitya ke pAsa rahA ho jisake sAtha strI ho athavA jo sAdhu ke samIpa baiThA ho, aise purUSa ko jo mAregA vaha vidyAvAna hogA to bhI vidyArahita ho jaaegaa| he svAmina ! isI kAraNa se maiMne Apase viyoga na ho aisA varadAna mA~gA hai jisase ekAkI dekha tumako vaha pApI aMgAraka mAra na ddaale| isa prakAra usakI vANI ko svIkAra kara aMdhakavRSNi ke dasaveM putra vasudeva kumAra kalAbhyAsa ke vinoda dvArA usake sAtha kAla nirgamana karane lge| eka samaya vasudeva zyAmA ke sAtha rAtri meM so rahe the ki usa samaya aMgAraka vidyAdhara unakA haraNa kara gayA / vasudeva ne jAgane para dekhA ki merA kauna haraNa kara rahA hai / vahA~ to zyAmA ke mukha vAlA aMgAraka khar3A rahA, khaDA rahA aisA bolatI huI khaDga dhAriNI zyAmA use dikhAI dii| aMgAraka ne zyAmA ke zarIra ke do bhAga kara diye| yaha dekha vAsudeva bahuta pIDita hue| itane meM to aMgAraka ke sAmane do zyAmA yuddha karatI dikhAI dI / to vasudeva ne yaha mAyAjAla hai aisA nizcaya karake iMdra jaisA vajra dvArA parvata para prahAra karate haiM, vaise sRSTi muSTi dvArA aMgAraka para prahAra kiyaa| usa prahAra se pIDita aMgAraka ne vasudeva ko AkAza meM se nIce pheMka diyaa| ve caMpAnagarI ke bAhara vizAla sarovara meM Akara gire / haMsa kI taraha usa sarovara ko taira kara vasudeva usa sarovara ke tIra para Ae hue upavana meM sthita zrIvAsupUjya prabhu ke caitya meM ge| zrI vAsupUjya prabhu ko vaMdana karake avazeSa rAtri vahIM para vyatIta kI / prAtaH kAla kisI brAhamaNa ke sAtha caMpAnagarI meM aae| (gA. 155 se 165 ) usa nagarI meM sthAna sthAna para hAtha meM vINA lekara ghUmate hue yuvA varga ko dekhakara eka brAhmaNa ko usakA kAraNa puuchaa| taba brAhmaNa ne kahA, isa nagara meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 48

Page #60
cArUdatta nAma kA eka zreSThI rahatA hai| usake gaMdharva senA nAma kI kalA ke eka sthAna jaisI rUpavatI kanyA hai| usane aisI pratijJA kI hai ki jo gAyanakalA meM mujhe jIta legA vahI merA bhartAra hogaa| isalie usako varane ke lie ye sarva jana gAyana kalA sIkhane meM pravRta hue haiN| pratyeka mahine meM sugrIva aura yazogrIva nAma ke do gaMdharvAcAryoM ke samakSa gAyana prayoga hotA hai| yaha sunakara vasudeva una donoM meM unnata aise sugrIva paMDita ke pAsa brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM gaye aura jAkara kahA ki maiM gautama gotrI skadila nAma kA brAhmaNa huuN| cArUdatta zreSThI kI putrI gaMdharvasenA ko varane ke lie maiM tumhAre pAsa gaMdharva kalA kA abhyAsa karanA cAhatA huuN| ataH mujha jaise videzI ko Apa ziSya rUpa se aMgIkAra kro| dhUla meM DhaMke ratna ko nahIM pahacAnane vAle mUr3ha kI taraha gAyanAcArya sugrIva use mUrkha samajhakara AdarapUrvaka apane pAsa rahane ko bhI nahIM khaa| to bhI vAsudeva kumAra grAmya vacana se logoM ko haMsAtA apane mUla svarUpa ko gupta rakhatA gAyana vidyA ke bahAne sugrIva ke pAsa rhe| eka bAra gAyanakalA ke bAda sugrIva kI strI ne putravata sneha se vasudeva ko eka suMdara vastra kA jor3A diyaa| pahale zyAmA ne bhI eka veza diyA thA usa vastra ke jor3e ko bhI dhAraNa karake vasudeva logoM ko kautuka utpanna karatA huA claa| (gA. 166 se 175) taba nagara ke loga cala, cala tU hI gAyana vidyA jAnatA hai, isase hama mAnate haiM ki Aja tU gaMdharva senA ko jIta hI legA aisA kahate hue usakA upahAsa karane lge| usa upahAsa se prasanna hote hue vasudeva gAyakoM kI sabhA meM gye| vahA~ logoM ne bhI upahAsa meM use U~ce Asana para bitthaayaa| usa samaya mAno koI devAMganA pRthvI para AI ho, aisI gaMdharvasenA sabhAmaMDapa meM aaii| usane kSaNabhara meM hI svadezI videzI bahuta se gAyakoM ko jIta liyaa| jaba vasudeva kA bAta karane kA samaya AyA, taba usane apanA rUpa prakaTa kiyaa| jisase kAmarUpI deva ke samAna zobhane lgaa| usakA rUpa dekhate hI gaMdharvasenA bhI mohita ho gii| yaha kauna hogA aisA tarka vitarka karate hue saba loga bhI vismita ho ge| pazcAta logoM ne jo jo vINA bajAne ko dI, una sabameM doSa batAkara chor3a dii| pazcAta gaMdharva senA ne svaMya kI vINA bajAne ko dI taba use sajja karake vasudeva ne pUchA ki he subhra! kyA isa vINA dvArA mujhe gAyana karanA hai? gaMdharva senA bolI, he giitjny| pada cakravartI ke jyeSTha baMdhu viSNu kumAra muni kA trivikrama saMbaMdhI gIta isa vINA meM bjaao| pIche mAno purUSaveSI sarasvatI kI sammati pUrvaka gaMdharva senA ko jIta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) ___49

Page #61
liyaa| tatpazcAta cArUdatta zreSThI anya sabhI vAdiyoM ko vidA karake vasadeva ko bahuta mAna sammAna ke sAtha svasthAna laayaa| vivAha ke samaya seTha ne kahA ki vatsa! kisa gotra ko uddezya karake tumako dAna dUM, vaha kho| vasudeva ne haMsakara kahA- jo tumako yogya lage vahI kaha ddaalo| zreSThI ne kahA yaha vaNika putrI hai, yaha jAna tumako haMsI A rahI hai paMratu kisI samaya maiM tumako isa putrI kA vRtAMta AraMbha se khuuNgaa| aisA kaha cArUdatta seTha ne vara kanyA kA vivAha kiyaa| sugrIva aura yazogrIva ne bhI apanI zyAmA aura vijayA nAmaka kanyA jo vasudeva ke guNoM se raMjita huI thI, vasudeva ko dii| (gA. 176 se 189) eka dina cArUdata ne vasudeva se kahA ki isa gaMdharva kanyA kA kula Adi vRtAMta suno| isa nagarI meM bhAnu nAmaka eka dhanADhya seTha thaa| usake sunayana nAma kI patni thii| donoM niHsaMtAna hone ke kAraNa dukhI the| eka vakta unhoMne eka cAraNa muni se putra ke viSaya meM puuchaa| unhoMne kahA ki putra hogA, taba anukrama se meM unakA putra huaa| eka dina maiM mitroM ke sAtha krIr3A karane gayA thA, taba samudra ke kinAre para kisI AkAzagAmI purUSa ke manohara padacihna mujhe dikhAI die| una cihnoM ke sAtha strI ke bhI padacihna the| jisase aisA jJAta huA ki koI purUSa priyA ke sAtha yahA~ se gayA hai| Age jAne para eka kadalIgraha meM puSpa kI zayyA aura DhAla talavAra mujhe dikhAI diye| usake samIpa eka vRkSa ke sAtha lohe ke kIloM ke sAtha ThoMkA huA eka khecara dikhAI diyA aura usa talavAra kI myAna ke sAtha auSadhi dvArA usa khecara ko kIloM se mukta kiyaa| dUsarI auSadhi se usake ghAva para lagAkara ThIka kiyA aura tIsarI auSadhi se use saceta kiyaa| pazcAta vaha bolA, vaitADhayagirI para ziva maMdira nagara ke rAjA maheMdra vikrama kA maiM amita gati putra huuN| eka bAra dhUmazikha aura gauramuMDa nAma ke do mitroM ke sAtha krIDA karatA huA maiM himavAna pavarta para gyaa| (gA. 190 se 198) vahA~ hiraNyaroma nAma ke mere eka tapasvI mAmA kI sukumAlikA nAma kI ramaNIya kumArI mujhe dikhAI dii| use dekhate hI kAmArta ho svasthAna para gyaa| bAda meM mere mitra ne merI sthiti jAnakara tatkAla hI mere pitA ne mujhe bulAkara usake sAtha merA vivAha karA diyA usake sAtha krIDA karatA huA rahatA thA ki 50 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #62
eka bAra merA mitra dhUmazikha merI strI kA abhilASI huA hai, aisI usakI ceSTAoM se maiMne jAnA / tathApi usake sAtha vihAra karatA maiM yahA~ aayaa| vahIM usane mujha pramAdI ko kIloM se jaDa diyA aura sukumAlikA kA haraNa kara diyaa| isa mahAkASTa meM se tumane mujhe chur3AyA hai to vahA~ aba maiM tumhArA kyA kAma karUM ki jisase he mitra! tuma jaise akAraNa mitra se maiM uRNa ho skuuN| (gA. 199 se 203) maineM kahA, he suMdara! tumhAre darzana se maiM to kRtArtha ho gayA hU~ yaha sunakara tatkAla hI vaha khecara ur3akara calA gayA aura maiM vahA~ se ghara A gayA mitroM ke sAtha krIr3A karane lagA / anukrama se mAtA pitA ke netroM ko prasannatA pradAna karatA maiMne yauvana vaya meM padArpaNa kiyaa| mAtA pitA kI AjJA se maiM zubha dina meM sarvArtha nAmaka mere mAmA kI mitravatI putrI se vivAha kiyA / kalA kI asAkti se maiM usa strI se bhogAsakta nahIM huA, jisase mere mAtA pitA mujhe mugdha jAnane lge| unhoMne mujhe cAturya prApti ke lie zrRMgAra kI lalita ceSTA meM jor3a diyA / phalasvarUpa meM upavanoM meM svecchA se bhramaNa karane laga gyaa| aise karate karate maiM kaliMga senA kI putrI vasaMta senA nAma kI vezyA ke sAtha usake ghara para bAraha varSa taka rhaa| vahA~ rahakara maiMne ajJAnatA se solaha karor3a suvarNa dravya ur3A diye / aMta meM kaliMga senA ne mujhe nirdhana jAnakara usake ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| vahA~ se ghara Ane para mAtA-pitA kA nidhana huA jAnakara dhairya se vyApAra karane ke lie mere strI ke AbhUSaNa grahaNa kiye evaM mere mAmA ke sAtha vyApAra ke lie calakara maiM uzIravartI nagara meM AyA / (gA. 204 se 212) vahA~ AbhUSaNoM ko becakara maiMne kapAsa khriidaa| vaha lekara maiM tAmraliptI nagara meM jA rahA thA ki mArga meM dAvAnala meM vaha kapAsa bhI jala gyaa| jisase mere mAmA ne mujhe nirbhAgI jAnakara chor3a diyA / vahA~ se azva para baiThakara meM akelA hI pazcima dizA kI ora cala diyA / mArga meM merA azva bhI mara gayA, ataH maiM padacArI ho gyaa| laMbI maMjila se glAni pAtA huA bhUkha aura tRSNA se pIDita huA maiM vaNika logoM se Akula hokara priyaMgu nagara meM AyA vahA~ mere pitA ke mitra sureMdradata ne mujhe dekhA / vaha mujhe apane ghara le gayA / vahA~ vastra aura bhojana se satkAra prApta kara putra kI taraha maiM sUkhapUrvaka rahane lagA / unake pAsa se eka lakSa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva )

Page #63
dravya maiMne byAja para liyaa| unhoMne mujhe bahuta rokA to bhI maiM usase kirAne kA sAmAna vAhana meM bharakara samudramArga se cala diyaa| anukrama se yamunA dvIpa meM Akara dUsare aMtardIpa aura nagaroM meM gamanA gamanA karake maiMne ATha koTi suvarNa upArjana kiyaa| vaha dravya lekara maiM jalamArga se hI svadeza kI ora cala diyaa| mArga meM merA jahAja TUTa gayA aura mAtra eka pATiyA mere hAtha meM aayaa| sAta dina meM samudra ko taira kara maiM uduMbarAvatI kula nAma ke samudra kinAre phuNcaa| vahA~ rAjapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| bar3I muzkila se maiM vahA~ gyaa| usa nagara ke bAhara eka bahuta jhAr3iyoM vAlA udyAna thA, vahA~ jAkara maiM rahane lgaa| vahA~ dinakaraprabha nAma kA eka tridaMDI saMnyAsI mujhe dikhAI diyaa| unake samakSa maiMne apanA gautra Adi jJApita kiyA, jisase vaha mujha para prasanna huye aura mujhe putravata rakhane lge| (gA. 213 se 222) eka dina usa tridaMDI ne mujhe kahA ki tU dravya kA arthI lagatA hai, ataH he vatsa! cala hama isa parvata ke Upara cleN| vahA~ maiM tujhe eka aisA rasa dUMgA ki jisase tujhe icchA ke anusAra koTi gama suvarNa kI prApti ho skegii| usake aise vacana sunakara maiM khuza hokara usake sAtha claa| dUsare dina aneka sAdhakoM se parikRta eka mahAna aTavI meM hama A phuNce| usa girI ke nitaMba para caDha gye| vahA~ bahuta yaMtramaya zilAoM se vyApta aura yamarAja ke mukha jaisA bar3A gaharA dikhAI diyaa| vaha mahAgaharA gar3hA durgApatAla nAma se prasiddha thaa| tridaMDI ne maMtroccAra dvArA usakA dvAra kholaa| hamane usameM praveza kiyaa| usameM khUba ghUme taba eka rasakUpa hameM dikhAI diyaa| vaha kUpa cAra hAtha laMbA cauDA thA aura naraka ke dvAra tulya bhaMyakara dikhAI detA thaa| tridaMDI ne mujha se kahA ki isa kUpa meM utarakara tU tubaMr3I meM usakA rasa bhara le| usane rassI kA eka chora pakaDa liyA aura dUsare chora para baMdhI maMcikA para biThAkara mujhe kUpa meM utaaraa| cAra puruSa pramANa maiM nIce utraa| usake aMdara ghUmatI huI mekhalA aura madhya meM rahA huA rasa mujhe dikhAI diyA / usa samaya kisI ne mujhe rasa lene kA niSedha kiyaa| maiMne kahA ki maiM cArUdata nAmaka vaNika hUM aura bhagavAna tridaMDI ne mujhe rasa lene ke lie nIce utArA hai, to tuma mujhe kyoM rokate ho| taba vaha bolA ki maiM bhI dhanArthI vaNika hUM aura balidAna ke lie pazu ke mAMsa kI taraha mujhe bhI usa tridaMDI ne rasa lene ke lie rasakapa meM DAla diyA aura phira vaha pApI calA gyaa| merI sarva kAyA kA isa rasa se nAza ho gayA hai| isalie isa rasa meM tU hAtha DAlanA mt| maiM tujhe 52 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #64
tere tubaMDI meM rasa bharakara de duuNgaa| pazcAta maiMne use tuMbI de dI, taba usane use bhara dI aura merI maMcikA ke nIce bAMdha dii| jaba maiMne vaha rajju hilAI taba usa tridaMDI ne vaha rassI khIMcI, ataH maiM kueM ke pAla ke pAsa aayaa| (gA. 223 se 236) usane mujhe bAhara nikAlakara mujhase vaha tuMbI maaNgii| usa saMnyAsI ko paradrohI aura lubdha jAnakara maiMne vaha rasa kuMe meM hI DAla diyaa| isase usane maMcikA sahita hI mujhe kueM meM hI DAla diyaa| bhAgyayoga se maiM usa vedI para jA giraa| taba usa niSkAraNa baMdhu ne kahA ki bhAI! tU dukhI mata ho| tU rasa ke aMdara girA nahIM hai, vedI para hI girA hai yaha bhI ThIka huaa| aba jaba bhI yahA~ goha AegI taba tU pU~cha ke avalaMbana se kue se bAhara nikala skegaa| isalie usake Ane taka kI rAha dekh| usake vacanoM se svastha hokara bAraMbAra navakAra maMtra ginatA huA aneka samaya taka maiM vahA~ para rhaa| kucha samaya pazcAta usa purUSa kI mRtyu ho gii| eka bAra bhaMyakara zabda mujhe sunAI diyA, jisase maiM cakita ho gyaa| paraMtu use vacana yAda Ane se khyAla A gayA ki yaha zabda goha kA honA cAhie, vaha idhara A rahI lagatI hai| kSaNabhara meM to vaha parAkramI goha rasa pIne ko yahA~ AI, taba maiMne kasakara usakI pU~cha donoM hAthoM se pakar3a lii| gAya ke pU~cha ke sAtha lipaTA gopAla jaise nadI meM se nikalatA hai usI taraha maiM bhI usa goha kI pU~cha ko cipakane se kuMe se bAhara nikala gyaa| bAhara Ane para maiMne usakI pU~cha chor3a dI, usa samaya maiM mUrchita hokara pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| kucha samaya bAda hoza meM Ane para idhara udhara ghUmane lgaa| itane meM eka araNya jaMgalI mahiSa vahA~ AyA, use dekhakara maiM eka zilA ke Upara caDha gyaa| vaha mahiSa apane ugra sIMgoM se usa zilA ko hilAne lgaa| idhara yamarAja kI bAhu jaisA eka sarpa vahA~ niklaa| usane usa mahiSa ko pkddaa| donoM yuddha meM vyasta ho gae, taba maiM usa zilA se utarakara bhAgA aura daur3atA daur3atA aravI ke prAMta bhAga meM Ae hue eka gAMva meM aayaa| vahA~ mere mAmA ke mitra rUdradata ne mujhe dekhA aura merA pAlana kiyA, phalasvarUpa maiM punaH navIna zarIra vAlA ho gyaa| (gA. 237 se 246) vahA~ se thor3A dravya lekara usase alatA jaisA tuccha kirAnA lekara maiM mAtula ke mitra ke sAtha suvarNabhUmi kI ora claa| mArga meM ISuvegavatI nAmaka nadI aaii| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 53

Page #65
use pAra kara hama donoM girikUTa gae aura vahA~ se barU ke vana meM aae| vahA~ se TaMkaNa deza meM Akara hamane do meDhe lie| usa para baiThakara hamane ajamArga kA ullaMghana kiyaa| vahA~ mujhe rUdradata ne kahA ki aba yahA~ se paidala cala sakeM aisA pradeza nahIM hai, isalie ina donoM meDhoM ko mArakara unake aMtarabhAga ko bAhara lAkara unakI do dhamaNa banAveM / vaha oDhakara apana isa pradeza meM baiTha jAyeMge, taba mAMsa ke bhrama se bhAraMDa pakSI hama ko uThAkara le jAyeMge to hama zIghra hI suvarNa bhUmi meM pahuMca jaayeNge| yaha sunakara maiMne kahA ki jisakI sahAyatA se apana ne itanI mahAkaThina bhUmi ko pAra kiyA aise baMdhu samAna isa meMDhe ko kaise mArA jAya ? yaha sunakara rudradatta ne kahA ki ye donoM meDhe koI tere nahIM hai, to mujhe tU use mArane se kyoM rokatA hai? aisA kahakara usane krodhita hokara turaMta apane eka meDhe ko mAra diyaa| taba vaha dUsarA meMDhA bhayabhIta dRSTi se mere sAmane dekhane lagA / taba maiMne usako mArate hue kahA ki, maiM terI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hUM, ataH kyA karU~ ? tathApi mahAphala dene vAle jaina dharma kI tujhe zaraNa ho, kAraNa ki vipati meM yaha dharma pitA mAtA aura svAmI tulya hai / usa meMDhe ne mere dvArA kATA huA apanA mastaka hilAkara svIkAra kiyA aura merA sunAyA huA navakAra maMtra samAhita mana se usane sunaa| rUdradata ne use bhI mAra ddaalaa| vaha devayoni meM gayA / hama donoM churI lekara usa khola meM baiTha gye| vahA~ do bhAraMDa pakSiyoM ne hamako mAMsa kI icchA se uThA liyaa| mArga meM donoM bhAraMDa pakSiyoM meM paraspara yuddha huA / usake pairoM meM se maiM chUTa gayA aura eka sarovara meM A girA / vahA~ chUrI se usa dhamaNa ko kATakara maiM bAhara nikalA aura sarovara ko taira kara bAhara AyA aura Age cala diyA / (gA. 247 se 258) vahA~ eka bahuta bar3A parvata mujhe dikhAI diyaa| maiM usa parvata para caDhA, vahA~ mujhe kAyotsarga meM sthita muni dRSTigocara hue| maiMne unakI vaMdanA kI taba dharmalAbha rUpI AzISa dekara muni bole are cArudatta ? tU isa durgabhUmi meM kahA~ se A gayA? deva vidyAdhara yA pakSI ke binA yahA~ koI nahIM A sakatA / pUrva meM jo tUne mujhe chur3AyA thA vaha maiM amitagati vidyAdhAraka huuN| usa samaya maiM vahA~ se ur3akara mere zatru ke pIche aSTApada girI ke samIpa gayA thA / vahA~ vaha merI strI ko choDakara aSTApada girI ke upara calA gayA / vahA~ para jauhara karane ko taiyAra huI merI strI ko lekara maiM mere sthAna para gayA / mere pitA ne mujhe rAjya dekara svayaM ne hiraNyakubha / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 54

Page #66
aura suvarNa kuMbha nAma ke do cAraNa muniyoM ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kiyaa| merI manoramA strI ne mujhe siMhayazA aura varAhagrIva do putra hue| ve bhI mere jaise hI parAkramI the vijaya senA nAmaka dUsarI strI se mere gAyana vidyA meM nipuNa aisI gaMdharvasenA nAma kI eka rUpavatI putrI huii| donoM putroM ko rAjya, yuvarAja pada dekara maiMne bhI unhIM pitA ke gurU ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| pazcAt lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM rahA huA yaha kuMbhakaMThaka nAmaka dvIpa hai aura dvIpa meM yaha karke Taka nAma kA girI hai| yahA~ rahakara maiM tapasyA karatA huuN| aba tU batA cArUdata! tU yahA~ kaise A gayA? maiMne merA mahAviSama vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| itane meM rUpasaMpati meM unake samAna hI do vidyAdhara AkAzamArga se vahA~ aae| unhoMne muni ko praNAma kiyaa| unake rUpa sAdRzya se ye donoM inake hI putra haiM, aisA jaanaa| taba ve mahAmuni bole isa cArUdata ko praNAma kro| ve he pitA! he pitA! kahakara mere caraNoM meM jhuka gaye aura mere pAsa baitthe| itane meM vahA~ eka vimAna AkAza se utraa| usameM se eka deva ne utara kara prathama mujhe namaskAra kiyA aura bAda meM muni ko pradakSiNA pUrvaka vaMdanA kii| una donoM ne usa deva se pUchA ki tumane vaMdanA meM ulTAkrama kaise kiyA ? devatA ne kahA ki ye cArUdata mere dharmAcArya haiM isI se maiMne inako prathama namaskAra kiyA hai| aba maiM apanA vRttAta tumako kahatA hUM, vaha suno| (gA. 270 se 274) kAzIpura meM do saMnyAsI rahate the, unake subhadrA ora sulasA nAmakI do bahaneM thii| ve veda vedAMga meM pAragAmI thiiN| unhoMne bahuta se vAdiyoM ko parAjita kiyA thaa| eka bAra yAjJavalkya nAma kA koI saMnyAsI unake sAtha vAda karane ko aayaa| jo hAra jAe, vaha jItane vAle kA sevaka hokara rahegA aisI pratijJA karake vAda karane para yAjJavalkya ne sulasA ko jIta kara unhoMne use apanI dAsI bnaayaa| jaba vaha tarUNI sulasA unakI dAsI hokara sevA karane lagI taba navIna tArUNya vAlA vaha yAjJavalkya kAma ke vaza meM ho gyaa| nagara ke samIpa rahakara vaha hamezA usake sAtha krIr3A karane lgaa| aneka dina ke pazcAta triMdaDI se use eka putra huA jo ki yAjJavalkya se honA caahie| logoM ke upahAsa se bhayabhIta hokara yAjJavalkya aura sulasA usa putra ko pIpala ke vRkSa ke nIce rakha kara cale gye| yaha samAcAra jAnakara samudrA vahA~ AI ora vahA~ anAyAsa hI pIpala ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 55

Page #67
vRkSa ke phala ko mukha meM lekara svaMyameva khAte hue aise eka bAlaka ko goda meM le liyaa| usakI isa pIpala ke phala ko khAne kI ceSTA se unako pipalAda aisA yathArtha nAma rkhaa| use yatna se baDA kiyaa| aura vedavidyA kA abhyAsa kraayaa| vipula buddhivAlA vaha ati vidvAna aura vAdI ke garva ko toDane vAlA huaa| usakI khyAti sunakara sulasA aura yAjJavalkya usake sAtha vAda karane aae| usane donoM ko vAda meM jIta liyaa| bAda meM jaba use vidita huA ki ye donoM mere mAtA pitA haiM aura unhoMne janma se hI merA tyAga kara diyA thA isase usake bahuta krodha aayaa| usane mAtRmegha aura pitRmegha yajJa meM usake pitA mAtA ko mAra ddaalaa| bAda meM maiM TaMkaNa deza meM meMDhA huA, jahA~ rUdradata ne mujhe mAra ddaalaa| usa samaya cArUdata ne mujhe dharma sunAyA jisake phalasvarUpa maiM saudharma devaloka meM devatA huaa| isalie yaha kRpAnidhi cArUdata mere dharmAcArya haiN| isa kAraNa prathama maiMne unako prathama namaskAra karake kisI bhI krama kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyaa| (gA. 275 se 289) deva ke isa prakAra kahane para donoM khecara bhI bole ki hamAre pitA ko jIvana dene se yaha tumhArI taraha hamAre bhI upakArI haiN| usa deva ne mujhe kahA ki he nirdoSa cArUdatta! kaho, maiM tumhArA ihalaukika meM kyA pratyupakAra karU~? maiMne use kahA ki tuma yogya samaya para aanaa| taba vaha deva aMtardhyAna ho gyaa| ve donoM khecara mujhe zivamaMdira nagara meM le ge| unhoMne aura unakI mAtA ne jinakA gaurava zAlI huA hai, ve aura unake baMdhuoM se adhikAdhika sevA letA huA maiM bahuta kAla paryaMta vahA~ hI rhaa| eka bAra unakI bahana gaMdharvasenA ko mujhe batAkara kahA ki dIkSA lete samaya hamAre pitA ne hamako kahA ki kisI jJAnI ne mujhe kahA hai ki kalAoM se jItakara isa gaMdharvasenA kA vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha vivAha hogA ataH mere bhUcarabaMdhu cArUdata ko tuma isa tumhArI bahana ko de denA tAki bhUcara vasudeva kumAra sukhapUrvaka usase vivAha kara ske| ataH isa putrI ko tumhArI hI putrI mAnakara tuma ise le jaao| isa prakAra unake vacanoM ko aMgIkAra karake maiM gaMdharva senA ko lekara mere sthAnaka para jAne ko taiyAra huA, itane meM vahA~ vaha deva A phuNcaa| pazcAta vaha deva ve donoM khecara aura unake pakSa ke dUsare khecara zIghratA se kuzalakSema lIlApUrvaka mujhe AkAzamArga se yahA~ le aaye| aura vaha deva tathA vidyAdhara mujhe koTi-koTi suvarNa mANaka aura motI dekara apane apane sthAna para gye| (gA. 290 se 299) 56 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #68
prAtaH kAla meM mere svArtha nAma ke mAmA mitravatI nAmakI merI strI aura akhaMDa veNI baMdha vAlI jisane cArUdata ke viyoga se bAraha varSa paryaMta veNI kholakara gUMthI nhiiN| vasaMta senA vezyA Adi ko maiM milA aura sukhI huA / he vasudeva kumAra! isa prakAra gaMdharvasenA kI utpati maiMne tumako kaha sunAyI ataH vaha vaNika putrI hai, aisA samajha kara kabhI bhI usakI avajJA mata karanA / (gA. 300 se 303) isa prakAra cArUdata se gaMdharvasenA kA vRtAMta sunakara vasudeva ati harSita hokara usake sAtha ramaNa karane lge| eka vakta vasaMta Rtu meM ratha meM baiThakara usake sAtha vasudeva kumAra udyAna meM ge| vahA~ mAMtagoM se parivRta aura mAtaMga kA veSa dhAraNa kI huI eka kanyA usako dikhAI dI / use dekhate hI donoM ko paraspara rAga utpanna huaa| usa samaya una donoM ko paraspara vikAra sahita dekhakara gaMdharvasenA ne lAla A~kha karake sArathi ko kahA ki ratha ke ghor3o ko tvarita gati se calA, aisA kaha zIghra hI upavana meM jAkara vasudeva kumAra krIr3A karake caMpAnagarI meM aae| eka bAra usa mAtaMga yUtha meM se eka vRddha mAMtagI Akara AzISa dekara vasudeva ko bolatI hai| pUrva meM zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ne saba ko rAjya bAMTa kara diyA thA / usa samaya devayoga se nami vinami vahA~ nahIM the bAda meM ve vratadhArI prabhu kI sevA karane lage / isase prasanna hokara dharaNeMdra ne vaitADhya kI donoM ko zreNI kA alaga alaga rAjya diyaa| aneka samaya ke bAda donoM putroM ko rAjya dekara prabhu ke samIpa dIkSA le lI tathA jaise bhakta mugdha hue prabhu ko dekhane ke abhilASI ho vaise ve mokSa gae / nami kA putra mAMtaga nAma kA thA, vaha bhI dIkSA lekara svarga meM gayA unake vaMza meM abhI prahasita nAma kA khecarapati hai| unakI hiraNyavatI nAma kI maiM strI huuN| mere siMhadRSTa nAmaka putra aura nIlayazA nAma kI putrI hai| jise tumane udyAna mArga meM Aja hI dekhA hai| he kumAra! usa kanyA ne jaba se tumako dekhA hai, vaha kAmapIr3ita huI hai ataH tuma usakA varaNa karo kumaar| abhI zubha muhurta hai aura vilaMba vaha sahana nahIM kara skegii| vasudeva ne kahA ki maiM vicAra karake javAba dUMgA ataH tuma punaH AnA / hiraNyavatI bolI, ki maiM yahA~ A~ugI yA tuma vahA~ Aoge, yaha to kauna jAne ? aisA kahakara vaha kisI sthAna para calI gii| (gA. 307 se 311 ) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 57

Page #69
eka bAra vasudeva kumAra grISma Rtu meM jala krIr3A karake gaMdharva senA ke sAtha so rahe the itane meM gADha rUpa se hAtha pakar3a kara uTho aisA bAra bAra kahatA huA koI preta vasudeva ko bAra-bAra muThThI se mArane para bhI usakA haraNa karake le ge| vaha vasudeva ko eka citA ke pAsa le gyaa| vahA~ prajvalita agni aura atyaMta rUpavAlI vaha hiraNyavatI khecarI vasudeva ko dikhAI dii| hiraNyavatI ne usa preta ko Adara se kahA ki he caMdravadana! acchA aajaa| usa vasudeva ko usake sauMpa kara kSaNabhara meM aMtApa ho gyaa| taba hiraNyavatI ne haMsate hue vasudeva kumAra ko kahA, he kumAra! tumane kyA socA ? he suMdara! hamAre Agraha se abhI bhI isase vivAha karane kA vicAra kro| usI samaya apasarAoM se ghirI huI mAno lakSmI devI ho aisI prathama dekhI huI vaha nIlayazA sakhiyoM se ghirI huI vahA~ aaii| usa samaya usakI pitAmahI hiraNyavatI ne usase kahA he pautrii| isa tere vara ko grahaNa kr| taba vaha nIlayazA vasudeva ko lekara tatkAla hI AkAza mArga se cala dii| prAtaH kAla hiraNyavatI ne vasudeva ko kahA ki meghaprabha nAma ke vana se vyApta yaha hImAna parvata hai| cAraNa muniyoM se adhiSThita aise isa girI meM jvalana vidyAdhara kA putra aMgAraka vidyAbhraSTa hokara rahatA hai| vaha punaH khecareMdra hone ke lie vidyAoM kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai| usako bahuta samaya ke pazcAta vidyA siddha hogI paraMtu yadi tumhArA darzana use hogA to use tatkAla hI vidyA siddha ho jaayegii| usa para upakAra karane meM tuma yogya ho taba vasudeva kumAra ne kahA ki usa aMgAraka ko dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hiraNyavatI unako vaitADhyagiri para zivamaMdira nagara meM le gii| vahA~ se siMhadRSTa rAjA unako apane ghara le gye| vahA~ prArthanA kI taba vasudeva kumAra ne nIlayazA kanyA se vivAha kiyaa| (gA. 312 se 325) usa samaya bAhara kolAhala hone lagA, vaha suna vasudeva ne usakA kAraNa puuchaa| taba dvArapAla ne kahA ki yahA~ zakaramukha nAmaka eka nagara hai jisakA nIlavAna rAjA hai| unake nIlavatI nAmakI priyA hai| unake nIlAMjanA nAmaka putrI aura nIla nAma kA putra hai| usa nIla ne pahale apanI bahana ko saMketa kiyA thA ki apane donoM ko jo saMtati ho, usameM putrI ke sAtha putra kA pANigrahaNa kraanaa| usa nIlAMjanA ke tumhArI priyA yaha nIlayazA putrI huI hai aura nIlakumAra ko nIlakaMTha nAma kA putra huA hai| usa nIla ne pUrva ke saMketa ke anusAra apane putra nIlakaMTha ke lie bahana kI putrI nIlayazA kI mAMga kii| paraMtu isake pitA ne 58 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #70
usake viSaya meM eka bRhaspati nAma ke muni ko puuchaa| taba unhoMne nirdeza kiyA ki ardha bhAratavarSa ke pati viSNu ke pitA yAdavoM meM uttama aura saubhAgya meM kAmadeva jaise vasudeva kumAra isa nIlayazA ke pati hoNge| taba rAjA vidyAzakti dvArA tumako yahA~ lAe aura tumane nIlayazA se vivAha kiyaa| yaha sunakara vaha nIla yuddha karane yahA~ AyA hai paraMtu use rAjA siMhadRSTa ne jIta liyA hai, usakA yaha kolAhala hai| (gA. 326 se 332) yaha vRttAMta suna vasudeva atyaMta khuza hue aura nIlayazA ke sAtha krIDA karane lge| eka bAra zaradaRtu meM vidyA aura auSadhiyoM ke lie khecara dvImAna parvata para jAte hue dikhAI diye| unako dekha vasudeva ne nIlayazA ko kahA ki vidyAdAna meM maiM terA ziSya bnuuNgaa| yaha bAta svIkAra kara nIlayazA unako lekara hImAna girI para aaii| vahA~ vasudeva ko krIDA karane kI icchA jAnakara nIlayazA ne eka kadalIgRha kI vikurvI meM unake sAtha ramaNa karane lgii| itane meM eka kalApUrNa mayUra use dikhAI diyaa| ahA ye mayUra pUrNa kalA vAlA hai isa prakAra vismaya yukta bolatI huI vaha madirAkSI svayaM hI unako lene ko daudd'ii| jaise hI mayUra ke pAsa gaI vaise hI vaha dhUrta mayUra use apanI pITha para biThAkara garUDa kI bhAMti vahA~ se ur3a gyaa| vasudeva usake pIche daudd'e| anukrama se kisI nehaDA meM A phNce| vahA~ gvAlinoM ne unako mAna diyaa| vahA~ rAtri meM rahakara prAtaH kAla meM dakSiNa dizA kI ora cale ge| ve kisI girI ke taTa ke gAMva meM Ae to vahA~ bar3I bar3I AvAja meM vaidadhvani sunakara unhoMne kisI brAhamaNa se usakA pATha karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba vaha brAhamaNa bolA rAvaNa ke samaya meM eka divAkara nAma ke khecara ne nAradamuni ko apanI rUpavatI kanyA dI thii| unake vaMza meM abhI sUradeva nAma kA brAhamaNa huA hai| vaha isa gAMva kA mukhiyA brAhmaNa hai| usake kSatriyA nAma kI patni se vedajJA soma zrI nAma kI putrI huii| usake vara ke lie usake pitA ne karAla nAmaka kisI jJAnI se puuchaa| unhoMne kahA ki jo veda meM use jIta legA vaha usakA bhartAra hogA isalie usako jItane ke lie ye logA vedAbhyAsa karane meM tatpara hue hai| unako vedoM kI zikSA dene vahA~ brahmadata nAma ke upAdhyAya hai| taba vasudeva brAhmaNa kA rUpa lekara usa vedAcArya ke pAsa Ae aura kahA ki maiM gautama gaitra skandila nAma kA brAhmaNa hU~ aura mujhe Apake pAsa vedAbhyAsa karanA hai| brahmadatta ne AjJA dii| ataH vasudeva unake pAsa veda paDhane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 59

Page #71
lge| pazcAta veda meM soma zrI ko jIta kara usase vivAha kiyA aura usake sAtha vilAsa karate hue vahA~ rahe / (gA. 333 se 345 ) eka bAra vasudeva udyAna meM gaye / vahA~ indrazarmA nAma ke eka iMdrajAlika ko unhoMne dekhaa| usakI AzcaryakArI vidyA dekhakara vasudeva ne usa vidyA ko sIkhane kI mAMga kI, taba vaha bolA ki yaha manamohinI vidyA grahaNa kro| isa vidyA kI sAdhanA ke lie sAMyakAla ke samaya siddha hotI hai| paraMtu usameM upasarga bahuta hote haiN| isalie use sAdhate samaya kisI sahAyatA karane vAle mitra kI AvazyakatA rhegii| taba vasudeva ne kahA videza meM to merA koI bhI mitra nahIM hai / taba vaha iMdrajAlika bolA maiM aura tumhArI yaha bhojAI vanamAlikA donoM tumhArI sahAyatA kreNge| isa prakAra kahate hue vasudeva ne vidhipUrvaka usa vidyA ko grahaNa kiyA aura usakA jApa karane lge| usa samaya mAyAvI iMdrazarmA ne zibikA dvArA usakA haraNa kiyA / vasudeva usako upasarga samajhakara Dige nahIM aura vidyA kA jApa karane lage / paraMtu prAtaH kAla hone para ve use mAyA samajha kara zibikA meM se utara gaye / (gA. 346 se 351 ) taba iMdrazarmA Adi kahane lage, kiMtu unakA ullaMghana karake vasudeva kumAra Age cle| sAyaMkAla hone para tRNazoSaka nAmaka sthAna para Aye / vahA~ kisI makAna meM vasudeva so gye| rAtri meM kisI rAkSasa ne Akara unako utthaayaa| taba vasudeva unako muTThiyoM se mArane lge| taba cirakAla taba bAhuyuddha karake kharIde hue meMDhe kI taraha vastra se usa rAkSasa ko bAMdha liyA tathA jaise rajaka dhobI rezamI vastra ko dhotA hai vaise hI use bhI paTaka paTaka kara mAra DAlA / prAtaHkAla hone para logoM ne ise dekhA to loga bahatu khuza hue aura uttama vara kI bhAMti vasudeva ko ratha meM biThA gAje bAje ke sAtha ve apane nivAsa sthAna para gaye / vahA~ saba loga pA~ca sau kanyAeM lAkara vasudeva ko bheMTa dene lage / usakA niSedha karate hue vasudeva ne pUchA yaha rAkSasa kauna thA vaha kaho / taba unameM se eka purUSa bolA, kaliMga deza meM AyA huA kaMcanapura nagara meM jitazatru nAma kA eka parAkramI rAjA thaa| usake sodAsa nAmaka putra thA jo ki svabhAva se hI lolupa hone se manuSya rUpa meM hI rAkSasa ho gy| rAjA jitazatru ne apane deza meM sarva prANiyoM ko abhayadAna diyA huA thaa| tathApi usa sodAsa ne pratidina eka mayUra ke mAMsa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 60

Page #72
kI mAMga kii| yaha yadyapi rAjA ko abhiSTha nahIM thI tathApi aMgIkAra karanI pdd'ii| ise svIkArane se hamezA rasoiye vaMzagirI meM eka eka mora lAkara pakAkara use dete the| eka bAra pAka ke lie unhoMne eka mayUra ko maaraa| use koI mArjari Akara le gyaa| taba rasoiyoM ko dUsarA mAMsa na milane se eka mRta bAlaka kA mAMsa pakAkara usakA mAMsa sodAsa ko khAne ke lie diyaa| bhojana karate samaya sodAsa ne rasoiyoM se pUchA ki Aja yaha mAMsa itanA svAdiSTa kaise hai? rasoiyoM ne yathArtha kaha sunaayaa| yaha suna sodAsa ne kahA ki aba roja mayUra ke sthAna para naramAMsa pakAkara denaa| taba sodAsa rojAnA svaMya hI zahara meM se bAlakoM kA haraNa karane lgaa| isa bAta kI jAnakArI rAjA ko hone para unhoMne kumAra ko deza nikAlA de diyaa| pitA ke bhaya se vaha bhAgakara durga meM Akara rahane lgaa| hamezA hI vaha pAMca chaH manuSyoM ko mAra DAlatA thaa| aise duSTa rAkSasa ko tumane mAra ddaalaa| bahuta acchA kiyaa| unakI isa bAta ko sunakara harSa se vasudeva ne una pAMca sau kanyAoM se vivAha kiyaa| (gA. 352 se 365) vahA~ rAtrinivAsa karake prAtaHkAla vasudeva kumAra aMcala gAMva meM aae| vahA~ eka sArthavAha kI putrI mitra, se vivAha kiyaa| pUrva meM kisI jJAnI ne vasudeva isake vara hoMge aisA kahA thaa| vahA~ se vasudeva vedasAma nagara meM gye| vahA~ usa vanamAlA ne unako dekhA, ataH vaha bolI o devara jI yahA~ Ao, yahA~ aao| aisA kahakara apane ghara le gii| usane apane pitA se kahA ki ye vasudeva kumAra hai ataH usake pitA ne satkAra pUrvaka kahA ki isa nagara meM kapila nAmaka rAjA hai unake kapilA nAma kI putrI hai| he mahAtman pUrva meM kisI jJAnI ne giritaTa gAMva meM jaba tuma the taba kahA thA ki tuma rAja putrI ke pati hovoge| phira una jJAnI ne nizAnI bhI batAI thI ki ve sphuliMga vadana nAmaka tumhAre rAjA kA azva kA damana kreNge| ataH tumako lAne ke lie iMdrajAlika iMdrazarmA nAma ke mere jaMvAI rAjA ko rAjA ne bhejA thA paraMtu usane Akara kahA ki vasudeva kumAra bIca meM se hI kahIM cale gye| Aja sadbhAgya se tuma yahAM A caDhe ho, to aba isa azva kA damana kro| taba vasudeva kumAra ne azva kA damana kiyA aura rAja putrI kapilA se vivAha kiyaa| kapila rAjA aura sAle aMzumAna ne vasudeva ko vahA~ rkhaa| vahA~ rahate hue kapilA ko kapila nAma kA putra huaa| (gA. 366 se 374) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 61

Page #73
eka bAra vasudeva hastizAlA meM gaye / vahA~ eka navIna hAthI ko dekhakara ve usake upara baitthe| itane meM to vaha hAthI AkAza meM ur3ane lagA / taba vasudeva ne usa para muSTi kA prahAra kiyA / vaha hAthI kisI sarovara ke tIra para paDA / to vaha mUla svarUpa meM nIlakaMTha nAma kA khecara ho gayA / jo pahale nIlayazA ke vivAha ke samaya yuddha karane AyA thA / vahA~ se bhramaNa karate-karate vasudeva sAlagRha nAmaka nagara meM aae| vahA~ bhAgyasena nAmaka usa nagara ke rAjA ne use dhanurveda sikhaayaa| eka bAra bhAgyasena rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane ke lie usake agrabaMdhu meghasena vahA~ Aye / use mahAparAkramI vasudeva ne jIta liyaa| taba bhAgyasena ne padmA lakSmI jaisI apanI putrI vasudeva ko dii| padmAvatI aura azvasenA ke sAtha kitane samaya krIr3A karate hue vasudeva bhadilapura nagara meM aae| vahA~ kA rAjA pudra kI aputriyA kI matyu ho gaI / isase unakI putrI puMdrA auSadhi dvArA purUSa rUpa karake rAjya saMcAlana karatI thI / vasudeva ne use dekhA / vasudeva ko dekhate hI puMdrA una para anurakta huii| usa puMdrA kA vasudeva ke sAtha vivAha huA aura usake puMDhU nAmaka putra huA jo vahA~ kA rAjA huA / (gA. 375 se 382) eka bAra usa aMgAkara khecara ne rAtri ko haMsa ke bahAne se vasudeva ko uThAkara gaMgA meM DAla diyA / prAtaH vasudeva ne ilAvarddhana nagara ko dekhA / vahA~ eka sArthavAha kI dukAna para usakI AjJA lekara vasudeva baiThe / vasudeva ke prabhAva se usa sArthavAha ko usa dina eka lakSa svarNamudrA kA lAbha huA / usane yaha vasudeva kA prabhAva jAnakara Adara sahita unako bulAyA / pazcAta suvarNa ke ratha meM unako biThAkara unako apane ghara le gayA aura apanI ratnavatI kanyA kA vasudeva ke sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| eka bAra iMdramahotsava hone se apane zvasura ke sAtha eka divya ratha meM baiThAkara vasudeva mahApura nagara gaye / vahA~ usa nagara ke bAhara navIna prasAdoM ko dekhakara vasudeva ne apane zvasura se pUchA, kyA yaha koI dUsarA nagara hai ? sArthavAha ne kahA, isa nagara meM somadata nAma kA rAjA hai| unake mukha kI zobhA se soma kI kAMti kA bhI malina dikhalAI de aisI somazrI kanyA hai| usake svaMyavara ke lie rAjA ne ye naye prAsAda banavAyeM haiM / yahA~ bahuta se rAjAoM ko bulAyA thA, paraMtu unake acAturya se unako vApisa vidA kiyaa| pazcAta vasudeva ne iMdra mahotsava saMbaMdhI iMdrastaMbha ke pAsa jAkara use namaskAra kiyA / usa samaya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 62

Page #74
pahale se hI AyA huA rAjA kA aMtaHpura bhI usa iMdrastaMbha ko namana karake rAjamahala kI ora cala diyaa| itane rAjAoM kA eka hasti AlAnastaMbha kA ullaMghana karake chUTa kara vahA~ aayaa| usane akasmAt rAjakumArI ko ratha se nIce girA diyaa| usa samaya dIna azaraNa aura zaraNArthI aisI rAjakumArI kI dazA ko dekhakara vasudevakumAra mAno usakA pratyakSa rakSaka ho| usa prakAra vahA~ Ae aura usa hAthI ko vaza meM karane lage isalie krodha se abhibhUta ho vaha mahAdurdhara rAjakumArI ko chor3a vasudeva ke sAmane daudd'aa| mahAbalavAna vasudeva ne usa hAthI ko bahuta chkaayaa| pazcAta use mohita karake vAsudeva rAja putrI ko samIpa ke kisI ghara meM le gaye aura utarIya vastra se pavanAdika dvArA use AzvAsana diyaa| usake bAda usakI sakhiyA~ use rAjamahala meM le gaI aura kubera sArthavAha vasudeva ko usake zvasura sahita mAnapUrvaka apane ghara le gyaa| vahA~ vasudeva snAna bhojana karake svastha hue| itane meM kisI pratihArI ne Akara namita zISapUrvaka isa prakAra kahA- yahA~ ke somadata rAjA ke soma zrI nAma kI kanyA hai, use svayaMvara meM hI pati milegA, aisA pUrva meM jJAta huA thA paraMtu sarvaNa yati ke kevalajJAna mahotsava meM devatAoM ko Ate dekhakara use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| taba se yaha mRgAkSI bAlA mauna dhAraNa karake rahane lgii| (gA. 393 se 400) eka bAra ekAMta meM maiMne usase isakA kAraNa pUchA, taba vaha bolI ki mahAzukra devaloka meM bhoga nAmaka eka deva thaa| usane mere sAtha ativAtsalya se cirakAla taka bhoga bhoge the| eka vakta vaha deva mere sAtha naMdIzvArAdi tIrtha kI yAtrA aura arhata prabhu kA janmotsava karake apane sthAna kI tarapha lauTa gayA thaa| vaha brahmadeva loka taka pahu~cA hI thA ki itane meM AyuSya pUrNa hone se vahA~ se cyavana ho gyaa| taba zokArta hokara maiM use DhU~DhatI huI isa bharatakSetra ke kurU deza meM aaii| vahA~ do kevaliyoM ko dekhakara maiMne pUchA ki, devaloka se cyava kara merA pati kahA~ utpanna huA hai! vaha kho| ve bole, harivaMza meM eka rAjA ke yahA~ terA pati avatarita huA hai aura tU bhI svarga se cyavakara rAjaputrI hogii| jaba iMdramahotsava meM hAthI ke pAsa se jo tujhe chur3AyegA taba vaha punaH terA pati hogaa| taba unako bhaktipUrvaka vaMdanA karake maiM svasthAna aaii| anukrama se vahA~ se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 63

Page #75
cyavakara somadatta rAjA ke yahA~ kanyA rUpa meM utpanna huii| sarvANa muni ke kevalajJAna ke utsava meM devatAoM ko dekhakara mujhe jAti-smaraNa jJAna huaa| taba yaha saba mujhe jJAta huaa| isalie maiMne mauna dhAraNa kiyaa| pratihArI kaha rahI thI ki yaha saba vRttAMta maiMne rAjA ko jJApita kiyaa| ataH rAjA ne svayaMvara meM Ae hue sarvarAjAoM ko vidA kiyaa| he vIra! Aja tumane usa rAjakanyA ko hAthI ke pAsa se chur3AyA hai isase pUrva kI saba bAta kI pratIti ho gaI hai isalie Apako lAne ke lie mujhe bhejA hai, ataH Apa vahA~ padhAro aura kanyA se vivAha kro| taba vasudeva usake sAtha rAjamaMdira me gaye aura somazrI se vivAha kara usake sAtha yathacchai krIr3A karane lge| _ (gA. 401 se 411) eka bAra vasudeva sokara uThe, taba vaha mRgAkSI rAjabAlA dRSTigata nahIM huii| ataH karuNasvara se rUdana karate hue ve tIna dina taka zUnya citta se rAjamahala meM hI baiThe rhe| taba zokanivAraNa ke lie ve upavana meM gye| vahA~ somazrI ko dekhakara vasudeva ne kahA, are mAnini! tU mere kisa aparAdha se itanI dera taka calI gaI thI? somazrI bolI he nAtha! Apake lie maiMne eka vizeSa niyama liyA thaa| ataH tIna dina taka mai mauna rahI thii| aba isa devatA kI pUjA karake Apa punaH mere sAtha pANigrahaNa kro| jisase merA niyama pUrNa ho kyoMki isa niyama kI aisI hI vidhi hai| taba vasudeva ne vaisA hI kiyaa| usake pazcAta rAjakanyA ne yaha deva kI icchA hai aisA kahakara vasudeva ko madirApAna karAyA evaM kAMdarpika deva kI bhAMti usake sAtha atyaMta ratisukha bhogaa| vasudeva rAtri meM usake sAtha soe| jaba ve nidrA meM se jAgrata hue taba dekhA to unako soma zrI ke sthAna para dUsarI hI strI dikhAI dii| jisase vasudeva ne usako pUchA ki he subhra! tU kauna hai ? vaha bolI dakSiNa zreNI meM Ae suvarNAbha nAma ke nagara meM citrAMga nAma kA rAjA hai, usake aMgAravatI nAma kI rAnI hai| unake mAnasavega nAma kA putra hai aura vegavatI nAma kI maiM putrI huuN| citrAMga rAjA ne putra ko rAjya dekara dIkSA lI hai| he svaamin| usa mere bhAI mAnasavega ne nirlajja hokara ApakI strI somazrI kA haraNa kiyA hai| mere bhAI ne rati ke lie mere pAsa aneka prakAra ke cATu vacanoM dvArA bahuta khlaayaa| to bhI ApakI mahAsatI strI ne yaha bAta nahIM sviikaarii| taba usane mujhe sakhI rUpa meM mAnA aura Apako lene ke lie yahA~ bhejaa| maiM yahA~ AI aura Apako dekhakara kAma pIDita ho gii| isalie maiMne yaha kArya kiyA hai| aba 64 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #76
mere jaisI kulIna kanyA ke Apa vivAha pUrvaka pati hue ho / prAtaH kAla vegavatI ko dekhakara sabhI ko vismaya huA / pati kI AjJA se usane somazrI ke haraNa kI vArtA logoM ko batAI / (gA. 412 se 423) eka bAra rAtri ko vasudeva rati zrAMta hokara so rahe the ki itane meM ativega vAle mAnasavega ne Akara unakA apaharaNa kara liyaa| yaha jJAta hone para vasudeva usa khecara ke zarIra para muSTi kA prahAra karane lage / usase pIr3ita hokara mAnasavega vasudeva ko gaMgA ke jala meM DAla diyA / vahA~ caMDavega nAma kA eka khecara vidyA sAtha rahA thA, usake skaMdha para vasudeva gire| paraMtu vaha to usakI vidyA sAdhana meM kAraNabhUta ho ge| usane vasudeva ko kahA ki mahAtvan! Apake prabhAva se merI vidyA siddha ho gaI hai, ataH kaho maiM tumako kyA dU~ ? usake isa prakAra kaTane se vasudeva ne AkAzagAmI vidyA maaNgii| usa khecara ne tatkAla hI vaha vidyA unako dii| taba vasudeva kanakhala gAMva ke dvAra meM rahakara samarpita mana se vaha vidyA sAdhane lge| (gA. 424 se 428) caMDavega vahA~ se gayA hI thA ki vidyudvega rAjA kI putrI madanavega vahA~ AI / usane vasudeva kumAra ko dekhA unako dekhate hI kAma pIDita ho gii| isase usane tatkAla hI vasudeva ko vaitADhya parvata para le jAkara kAmadeva kI taraha puSpazayana udyAna meM rkhaa| pazcAt unhoMne amRtadhAra nagara meM praveza kiyA prAtaH usake tIna bhAIyoM ne Akara vasudeva ko namaskAra kiyaa| unameM pahalA dadhimukha dUsarA daMDavega aura tIsarA caMDavega thA ki jisane vasudeva ko AkAza gAminI vidyA dI thI / taba vasudeva ko apane nagara meM le gae aura vahA~ madanavegA ke sAtha vidhivata vivAha kiyaa| vasudeva madanavegA ke sAtha vahA~ sukhapUrvaka rahakara ramaNa karane lge| (gA. 429 se 433) eka dina madanavegA ne vasudeva ko saMtuSTa karake varadAna maaNgaa| parAkramI vasudeva ne varadAna denA svIkAra kiyA / dadhimukha ne vasudeva ko namaskAra karake kahA ki, divastilaka nAma nagara meM trizikhara nAma kA rAjA hai unake sUrpaka nAmaka kumAra hai| usa rAjA ne sUrpaka kumAra ke lie mere pitAjI ke pAsa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 65

Page #77
krodhita hokara madanavegA dUsarI zayyA para calI gii| usa samaya trizikhara rAjA kI patnI sUparNakhA ne madanavegA kA rUpa lekara usa sthAna ko jalAkara vasudeva kA haraNa kiyaa| pazcAta usane mArane kI icchA se rAjagRhI nagarI ke pAsa vasudeva ko AkAza meM nIce pheMka diyaa| devayoga se vasudeva tRNa rAzi para gire| vahA~ pAsAoM se koTi suvarNa jItakara yAcakoM ko dAna de diyaa| itane meM rAjapurUSa Ae aura vasudeva ko bAMdhakara jarAsaMdha ke darabAra meM le cle| vasudeva ne rAjasubhaToM ko pUchA ki, aparA ke binA mujhe kisa lie bAMdhA hai? taba ve bole ki kisI jJAnI ne jarAsaMdha ko kahA hai ki kala prAtaHkAla yahA~ Akara suvarNa mudrA jItakara jo yAcakoM ko de degA, usakA putra tumhArA vadha karane vAlA hogaa| yaha kArya karane vAle tuma ho| yadyapi tuma niraparAdhI ho to bhI rAjA kI AjJA se tumako mAra DAlA jaaegaa| aisA kaha unhoMne vasudeva ko eka camar3e kI dhamaNa meM ddaalaa| taba apavAda ke bhaya se gupta rIti se mArane ke icchuka aise rAjasubhaToM ne usako dhamaNa ke sAtha parvata se lur3hakA diyaa| (gA. 450 se 457) itane meM vegavatI kI dhAtrI mAtA ne adhara meM hI use le liyaa| jaba vaha unako lekara calI, taba vasudeva ko aisA lagA ki mujhe cArudatta kI taraha koI bhAraMDa pakSI AkAza meM le jA rahA hai| pazcAta usane usako parvata para rakhA jaba vasudeva ne bAhara kI ora dRSTi kI taba vahA~ vegavatI ke dopagale unhoMne dekhe| unako pahacAnakara ve dhamaNa se bAhara nikle| usa samaya vahA~ he nAtha! he nAtha! aisA pukAratI huI rUdana karatI vegavatI unako dikhAI dii| vasudeva ne usake pAsa jAkara usakA AliMgana kiyA aura usase pUchA ki tUne mujhe kisa prakAra prApta kiyA? vegavatI AMsU poMchatI huI bolI- he svAmin! maiM jisa samaya zayyA tyAgakara uThI usa samaya mujha abhAginI ne Apako zayyA para nahIM dekhaa| ataH maiM aMtaHpura kI striyoM ke sAtha karUNa svara meM rUdana karane lgii| itane meM prajJapti vidyA meM Akara tumhAre apaharaNa kI tathA AkAza meM se girane ke samAcAra diye| taba maiMne ajJAnatA ke kAraNa vicAra kiyA ki mere pati ke pAsa kisI muni kI batAI huI koI prabhAvita vidyA hogI, ataH ve alpakAla meM yahA~ aayeNge| isa prakAra socakara Apake viyoga se pIr3ita maiM aneka samaya vyatIta karane ke pazcAt rAjA kI AjJA se ApakI talAza meM pRthvI para ghUmane lgii| maiM ghUmatI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #78
krodhita hokara madanavegA dUsarI zayyA para calI gii| usa samaya trizikhara rAjA kI patnI sUparNakhA ne madanavegA kA rUpa lekara usa sthAna ko jalAkara vasudeva kA haraNa kiyaa| pazcAta usane mArane kI icchA se rAjagRhI nagarI ke pAsa vasudeva ko AkAza meM nIce pheMka diyaa| devayoga se vasudeva tRNa rAzi para gire| vahA~ pAsAoM se koTi suvarNa jItakara yAcakoM ko dAna de diyaa| itane meM rAjapurUSa Ae aura vasudeva ko bAMdhakara jarAsaMdha ke darabAra meM le cle| vasudeva ne rAjasubhaToM ko pUchA ki, aparA ke binA mujhe kisa lie bAMdhA hai? taba ve bole ki kisI jJAnI ne jarAsaMdha ko kahA hai ki kala prAtaHkAla yahA~ Akara suvarNa mudrA jItakara jo yAcakoM ko de degA, usakA putra tumhArA vadha karane vAlA hogaa| yaha kArya karane vAle tuma ho| yadyapi tuma niraparAdhI ho to bhI rAjA kI AjJA se tumako mAra DAlA jaaegaa| aisA kaha unhoMne vasudeva ko eka camar3e kI dhamaNa meM ddaalaa| taba apavAda ke bhaya se gupta rIti se mArane ke icchuka aise rAjasubhaToM ne usako dhamaNa ke sAtha parvata se lur3hakA diyaa| (gA. 450 se 457) itane meM vegavatI kI dhAtrI mAtA ne adhara meM hI use le liyaa| jaba vaha unako lekara calI, taba vasudeva ko aisA lagA ki mujhe cArudatta kI taraha koI bhAraMDa pakSI AkAza meM le jA rahA hai| pazcAta usane usako parvata para rakhA jaba vasudeva ne bAhara kI ora dRSTi kI taba vahA~ vegavatI ke dopagale unhoMne dekhe| unako pahacAnakara ve dhamaNa se bAhara nikle| usa samaya vahA~ he nAtha! he nAtha! aisA pukAratI huI rUdana karatI vegavatI unako dikhAI dii| vasudeva ne usake pAsa jAkara usakA AliMgana kiyA aura usase pUchA ki tUne mujhe kisa prakAra prApta kiyA? vegavatI AMsU poMchatI huI bolI- he svAmin! maiM jisa samaya zayyA tyAgakara uThI usa samaya mujha abhAginI ne Apako zayyA para nahIM dekhaa| ataH maiM aMtaHpura kI striyoM ke sAtha karUNa svara meM rUdana karane lgii| itane meM prajJapti vidyA meM Akara tumhAre apaharaNa kI tathA AkAza meM se girane ke samAcAra diye| taba maiMne ajJAnatA ke kAraNa vicAra kiyA ki mere pati ke pAsa kisI muni kI batAI huI koI prabhAvita vidyA hogI, ataH ve alpakAla meM yahA~ aayeNge| isa prakAra socakara Apake viyoga se pIr3ita maiM aneka samaya vyatIta karane ke pazcAt rAjA kI AjJA se ApakI talAza meM pRthvI para ghUmane lgii| maiM ghUmatI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 67

Page #79
ghUmatI siddhAyatana meM AI, vahA~ madanavegA ke sAtha Apako dekhaa| Apa siddhacaitya se amRtadhAra nagara meM aae| vahA~ maiM bhI Apake pIche pIche aaii| vahA~ maiM aMrtadhAna hokara rahI thii| itane meM Apake mukha se merA nAma sunA, to tatkAla Apake sneha se aura cirakAla ke viraha kA kleza tyAga diyA / merA nAma sunakara madanavegA krodhita hokara aMtagRha meM gaI / itane meM sUparNakhA ne auSadhI ke bala se usa ghara meM agni utpanna kara dI aura madanavegA kA rUpa lekara usane ApakA haraNa kiyA / usane jaba AkAza meM Apako nIce paTaka diyA, usa samaya maiM Apako jhelane ke lie jaldI jaldI daur3I aura mAnasavega kA kalpita rUpa lekara nIce rhii| paraMtu mujhe usane dekhA to vidyA aura auSadhI ke bala se mujhe tiraskAra karake nikAla diyA / usake bhaya se bhAga kara maiM kisI caitya meM calI gii| itane meM pramAdavaza kisI muni kA apamAna ho jAne se merI vidyA bhraSTa ho gaI / taba merI dhA Akara mujhase milii| usa samaya merA bhartA kahA~ hoMge ? aisA maiM ciMtana kara rahI thii| maiMne dhAtrI se sarva vRttAMta kahakara ApakI khoja meM bhejA / usane ghUmate-ghUmate Apako parvata se girate dekhA, ataH tatkAla Apako adhara meM hI le liyA / pazcAt Apako usa dhamaNa meM hI rakhakara vaha isa hImAna parvata ke paMcanada tIrtha me le aaii| yahA~ Apa chUTa gye| (gA. 458 se 473) yaha vRttAMta sunakara vasudeva vahA~ eka tApasa ke Azrama meM usake sAtha rhe| eka bAra nadI meM pAza se baMdhI huI eka kanyA usako dikhAI dii| vegavatI ne bhI usake viSaya meM kahA taba una dayAlu vasudeva ne nAgapAza ke baMdhanavAlI usa kanyA ko baMdhana se mukta kiyA / pazcAt usa mUrcchita kanyA ko jalasiMcana karake saceta kiyA taba vaha baiThI huii| usane vasudeva kI tIna pradakSiNA kI tatpazcAt isa prakAra bolI, he mahAtmA Apake prabhAva se Aja merI vidyA siddha huI hai| usase saMbaMdhita vArtA maiM kahatI hU~- suno, vaitADhya girI para gaganavallabha nAmaka nagara hai| usa nagara meM nAbhirAjA ke vaMzaja pUrva meM vidyudRSTa nAma kA rAjA huA / unhoMne pratyeka videha meM eka muni ko kAyotsarga meM rahe hue dekhaa| taba vaha bolA, are! yaha koI utpAta hai ataH inake varUNAcala meM le jAkara mAra ddaalo| aisA usake kahane para usake sAthI khecara unako mArane lage / paraMtu zukla dhyAna dharate una muni ko usa samaya kevalajJAna utpanna huA / taba dharaNeMdra kevalI kI mahimA karane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 68

Page #80
vahA~ aae| usa sthAna para muni ke virodhiyoM ko dekhakara tatkAla dharaNeMdra ne krodhita hokara unako vidyAbhraSTa kara diyaa| isase dIna hokara ve kahane lage, he deveNdr| ye muni haiM ki kauna hai? yaha hama nahIM jAna paaye| kevala vidhudRSTra kA yaha utpAta hai aisA kaha kara hamako preraNA dekara aisA kArya karAyA hai| dharaNeMdra ne kahA are paapiyoN| maiM to yahA~ muni ke kevala jJAna ke utsava ke lie AyA huuN| aba tuma jaise ajJAniyoM aura pApiyoM ke lie mujhe kyA krnaa| jAo aba punaH itanA hI nahIM paraMtu unakI saMtati koI purUSa yA strI ko siddha nahIM hogii| (gA. 472 se 484) prayAsa karane se tumako vidyA siddha hogii| paraMtu yAda rakhanA ki arihaMta sAdhu aura unake AzritoM para dveSa karane se tatkAla ve vidyAe~ niSphala ho jAeMgI evaM rohiNI Adi ve mahAvidyAeM to usa durmati vidhudRSTa ko to siddha hogI hI nhiiN| kabhI tumako kisI sAdhu munirAja ke yA mahApurUSa ke darzana hoMge to usase siddhi hogii| isa prakAra kahakara dharaNeMdra kevalI kA mahotsava karake apane sthAna para gye| pUrva meM unake vaMza meM ketumatI nAma kI kanyA huI thI vo vaha vidyA sAdha rahI thii| usase puMDarIka vasudeva ne vivAha kiyA thaa| unake prabhAva se usa ketumatI ko vidyAeM siddha huI thii| he caMdramukha! unake vaMza kI maiM bAlacaMdrA nAma kI kanyA huuN| mujhe Apake prabhAva se vidyAeM siddha huI hai| ataH Apake vaMzavartI huuN| merA Apa pANigrahaNa karo aura kaho ki merI vidyA siddha karAne badale meM tumako kyA dUM ? usake Agraha se vasudeva ne kahA ki isa vegavatI ko vidyA aura do pazcAt vaha vegavatI ko lekara gaganavallabha nagara meM gaI aura vasudeva tApasa ke Azrama meM aaye| (gA. 485 se 490) usa tApasa ke Azrama meM tatkAla tApasI vrata lekara do rAjA apane parAkrama kI niMdA karate hue aae| unako dekhakara vasudeva ne unake udvega kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba ve bole- zrIvastI nAma kI nagarI meM ati nirmala, caritra se pavitra aise eNI putra nAma ke parAkramI rAjA haiN| unake priyaMgu suMdarI nAma kI putrI hai| usake svayaMvara ke lie rAjA ne bahuta se rAjAoM ko bulAyA paraMtu vaha strI kisI bhI rAjA ko vara mAlA nahIM pahanA skii| isase Ae hue sabhI rAjAoM ne krodha meM ekatrita hokara unake sAtha saMgrAma karanA cAlU kara diyaa| paraMtu usane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #81
akele ne hI saba rAjAoM ko jIta liyaa| taba ve sabhI rAjA bhAga gye| unameM se kitanA hI kisI girI meM ghusa gaye, kitane hI araNya meM jAkara chipa gaye aura kitane hI jalAzaya meM ghusa gye| unameM se hama do tApasa hokara nikala pdd'e| hamane vRthA bhujadhArI napusaMkoM ko dhikkAra hai| unakA isa prakAra vRttAnta sunakara vasudeva ne unako jaina dharma kA bodha diyaa| __ (gA. 491 se 496) ataH unhoMne jaina dIkSA lii| taba vasudeva zrIvastI nagarI meM gye| vahA~ udyAna meM tIna dvAravAlA eka deva gRha unako dikhAI diyaa| usake mukhadvAra ke battIsa argalA bhUgala thii| isalie usa mArga se praveza karanA muzkila thaa| ataH pAsa ke dvAra se unhoMne aMdara praveza kiyaa| vahA~ unhoMne eka muni kI, eka gRhastha kI aura eka tIna paira vAle pAr3e kI pratimA dekhii| taba yaha kyA hai aisA unhoMne eka brAhmaNa ko pUchA, taba vaha bolA yahA~ jitazatru nAmakA rAjA thA unake mRgadhvaja nAma kA eka putra thaa| usa nagara meM kAmadeva nAma kA eka zreSThI rahatA thaa| eka bAra seTha nagara ke bAhara apane goSTha pazuzAlA meM gyaa| vahA~ usake daMDaka nAmaka gvAle ne seTha jI ko kahA ki seTha jI! ApakI isa mahiSI ke pUrva meM maine pAMca pAr3e mAra DAle haiN| yaha chaThA pAr3A bahuta mudrika AkRtivAlA AyA hai| jaba se yaha janmA hai taba se bhaya se kAMpa rahA hai tathA netra ko capala karatA huA vaha mere caraNoM meM jhukatA rahatA hai| ataH dayA ke kAraNa maiMne use mArA nhiiN| Apa bhI isa pADe ko abhaya do| yaha pAr3A koI jAtismaraNa vAlA hai, isa prakAra gvAle ne khaa| taba vaha seTha dravita hokara usa pAr3e ko zrAvastavI nagarI meM le ge| seTha ne rAjA ke pAsa usake abhaya kI mAMga kii| taba rAjA ne bhI use abhaya dekara kahA ki ai! pADA saMpUrNa zrAvastavI nagarI meM svecchA se ghUmA kro| eka bAra rAjakumAra mRgadhvaja ne usa pAr3e ke eka paira ko kATa ddaalaa| yaha jAnakara rAjA ne usa kumAra ko nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| kumAra ne vairAgya vAsita ho dIkSA le lii| vaha pAr3A paira kATane ke bAda aThArahaveM dina mara gayA aura kumAra ko bIsaveM dina kevala jJAna utpanna huaa| deva asura rAjA aura amAtya unako vaMdanA karane aaye| dezanA ke aMta meM jitazatru rAjA ne pUchA ki usa pAr3e ke sAtha ApakA kyA vaira thA? mRgadhvaja kevalI bolate haiN| (gA. 497 se 507) 70 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #82
pUrva meM azvagrIva nAmaka eka ardha cakavartI hue the| unake harizmazru nAma kA eka maMtrI thaa| vaha kaula nAstika thaa| isase vaha dharma kI niMdA karatA thA aura rAjA Astika hone se sadA dharma kA pratipAdana karatA thaa| aisA hone se usa rAjA aura maMtrI ke bIca dina pratidina virodha baDhane lgaa| una donoM ko tripRSTa aura acala ne maaraa| jisase marakara sAtaveM naraka meM gye| naraka meM se nikalakara bahuta se bhava meM unhoMne bhramaNa kiyaa| . (gA. 508 se 510) unameM se azvagrIva vaha maiM, tumhArA putra huA aura harizmazru maMtrI vaha pADA huaa| pUrva ke vaira se maiMne unakA paira kATa ddaalaa| vaha pAr3A marakara lohitAkSa nAmaka asuroM kA agraNI huA hai| vaha dekho, yaha yahA~ mujhe vaMdana karane AyA hai| isa saMsAra kA nATaka aisA vicitra hai| taba lohitAkSa meM muni ko namaskAra karake una mRgadhvaja muni kI, kAmadeva seTha kI aura tIna paira vAle mahiSa kI ratnamayI pratimA banavA kara yahA~ sthApanA kI hai| usa kAmadeva zreSThI ke vaMza meM abhI kAmadatta nAma ke seTha haiN| unake baMdhumatI nAma kI putrI hai| usa putrI ke vara ke lie kisI jJAnI ne pUchA thA, taba jJAnI ne kahA thA ki jo isa devAlaya ke mukhya dvAra ko khola degA, vahI tumhArI putrI kA vara hogaa| (gA. 511 se 516) isa prakAra sarva vRttAMta jAnakara vasudeva ne vaha dvAra kholA, yaha bAta jAnakara tatkAla kAmadatta seTha ne vahA~ Akara vasudeva ko apanI putrI dii| unako dekhane ke lie rAjA kI putrI priyaMgusuMdarI rAjA ke sAtha vahA~ aaii| vaha vasudeva ko dekhate hI tatkSaNa kAma pIDita ho gii| taba dvArapAla ne Akara priyaMgusuMdarI kI dazA aura eNIputra rAjA kA caritra aMjali joDakara vasudeva ko batAyA evaM kahA ki kala prAtaH Apa priyaMgusuMdarI ke ghara avazya pdhaarnaa| aisA kaha dvArapAla calA gyaa| (gA. 517 se 519) usa dina vasudeva ne eka nATaka dekhaa| usameM aisI hakIkata AI ki nami kA putra vAsava khecara huaa| va usake vaMza meM dUsare aneka vAsava hue| unakA putra purohita huaa| eka bAra vaha hAthI para baiThakara ghUmane gayA thaa| vahA~ usane gautama kI strI ahilyA ko dekhaa| taba usane Azrama meM jAkara usake sAtha krIr3A kii| usa samaya gautama ne aisI vidyArahita hue purohita ke liMga kA chedana kara diyaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 71

Page #83
isa prakAra kI hakIkata ko jAnakara vasudeva bhayabhIta ho ge| isase rAjakumAra priyaMgusuMdarI ke na jAkara rAta ko baMdhumatI ke sAtha hI so ge| usa rAtri meM nidrA bhaMga hone para eka devI unako dekhane AI / taba yaha kauna hogI ? aisA ve socane lge| itane meM are! vatsa! kyA socate ho ? aisA bolatI huI vaha devI unakA hAtha pakar3a kara unako azoka vana meM le gii| vahA~ jAkara kahA ki suno! isa bharatakSetra meM zrI caMdana nAmaka nagara meM amogharetA nAma ke rAjA the| unake cArUmati nAma kI priyA thI / usake cArUcaMdra nAma kA eka putra huA / usa nagara meM anaMtasenA nAma kI eka vezyA thii| usake kAmapatAkA jaisI sulocanA putrI thI / eka samaya rAjA ne eka yajJa kiyA, usameM bahuta se tApasa aaye| unameM kauzika aura tRNabiMdu do upAdhyAya the / una donoM ne Akara rAjA ko aneka phala arpaNa kiye| rAjA ne pUchA- aise phala kahA~ se lAe ? taba unhoMne harivaMza kI utpatti ke samaya Ae hue kalpavRkSa kI saba kathA prArambha se kaha sunAI / usa samaya rAjya sabhA meM kAmapatAkA vezyA nRtya kara rahI thI / (gA. 520 se 529) usane kumAra cArUcaMdra aura kauzika muni kA mana hara liyaa| yajJa pUrNa hone ke pazcAta kumAra ne kAmapatAkA ko apane adhIna kara liyA / pazcAt kauzika tApasa ne rAjA ke pAsa Akara usa vezyA kI mAMga kii| taba rAjA ne kahA ki, usa vezyA ko kumAra ne grahaNa kara liyA hai aura vaha zrAvikA hai / eka pati ko svIkAra karane ke pazcAta anya kI icchA nahIM krtii| isa prakAra rAjA ne usakA niSedha kiyaa| isase kauzika tApasa ne krodha meM use zrApa diyA ki kumAra jaba usake sAtha krIr3A karegA to avazya hI usakI mRtyu ho jAegI / mahAmati rAjA amogharetA ne isa prakAra se vairAgya vAsita hokara apane putra cArUcaMdra ko rAjya dekara svaMya vApasa vana meM nivAsa karane lge| usa samaya ajJAtagarbhA rAnI thI unake sAtha vana meM aaii| samaya para garbha prakaTa huaa| taba rAnI ne pahale se hI pati kI zaMkA ke nivAraNa hetu bAta spaSTa kaha dI thI / pazcAta usane RSidattA kanyA ko janma diyaa| vaha kanyA anukrama se kisI cAraNamuni ke samIpa zrAvikA banI / vaha yuvatI huI ki usa mAtA aura dhAyamAtA kI mRtyu ho gaI / eka bAra zilAyudha rAjA mRgayA hetu vahA~ AyA / RSidattA ke dekhate hI vaha kAmavaza ho gayA / usakA Atithya svIkAra karake rAjA vahIM para rahA aura usa bAlA ko ekAMta meM le jAkara vividha prakAra se usake sAtha saMbhoga krIr3A kI / usa vakta RSidattA ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 72

Page #84
zilAyudha se kahA ki maiM RturajAtA hU~, yadi use Aja garbha raha gayA to kulavAna kanyA kI kyA gati hogI? rAjA ne kahA maiM ikSvAku vaMza kA rAjA hUM zrAvastavI nagarI meM merA rAjya hai aura zatAyudha rAjA kA putra zilAyudha nAma se maiM vikhyAta huuN| yadi tere putra hove to use tu zrAvastavI nagarI meM lekara AnA, maiM use rAjA banA duuNgaa| taba RSidattA kI anumati lekara apane sthAna ko gyaa| usane yaha hakIkata pitA jI ko batA dii| anukrama se use putra kA prasava huaa| prasava meM roga hone para RSidattA kI mRtyu ho gaI aura jvalanaprabha nAgeMdra kI agramahiSI bnii| putrI ke maraNa se pitA amogharetA tApasa jaise putra ko hAtha meM lekara sAmAnya logoM kI taraha rudana karane lge| jvalana prabhu nAgendra kI strI huyI avadhijJAna se sArI hakIkata jAnakara bhRgarUpa meM yahA~ AI aura stanapAna karavAkara putra ko dulAra kiyaa| kauzika tApasa mRtyu ke pazcAta pitA ke Azrama meM dRSTi viSa sarpa huaa| usa krUra sarpa ne mere pitA ko daMza maaraa| paraMtu maiMne Akara viSa utArA ora usa sarpa ko bodha diyaa| vaha sarpa marakara bala nAmaka devatA huaa| maiM kA rUpa lekara zrAvastavI nagarI meM gaI aura zilAyudha rAjA ko putra dene lgii| taba putra ko usake pAsa rakhakara AkAza meM sthita rahakara maiMne kahA ki he rAjan! vana meM rahI huI RSidattA kanyA ko Apane bhogA thA, usake saMgama se yaha putra huA hai| RSidattA kI prasavaroga se mRtyu huI aba maiM devarUpa meM utpanna huI huuN| devarUpa meM bhI yahA~ Akara mRgarUpa meM ise bar3A kiyA hai| (gA. 530 se 544) isase isakA nAma eNIputra rkhaa| isa prakAra ke kathana se rAjA ko smRti aaii| taba use rAjya dekara zilAyudha rAjA dIkSA lekara svarga meM ge| usa eNIputra ne saMtati ke lie ahama taya karake mujhe saMtuSTa kiyA, jisase maiMne use eka putrI dI, vaha yaha priyaMgusuMdarI hai| isa putrI ke svaMyavara ke lie eNIputra rAjA ne bahuta se rAjAoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA thA, paraMtu usane kisI ko nahIM vraa| isase saba rAjAoM ne milakara yuddha AraMbha kiyaa| paraMtu merI sahAyatA se usane akele ne hI sabako jIta liyaa| vaha priyaMgusuMdarI tumako varane kI icchuka hai| he anadha! tumhAre lie usane aSTamabhakta karake merI ArAdhanA kI, jisase merI AjJA se dvArapAla ne Akara Apako usake ghara Ane ko kahA, paraMtu ajJAna ke kAraNa dvArapAla ke kathana kI Apane avajJA kii| aba merI AjJA se usa dvArapAla ke bulAe anusAra tuma vahA~ jAnA aura eNIputra kI kanyA se vivAha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #85
karanA aura yadi Apako kucha varadAna mAMganA ho to vaha bhI mAMga lo| devI ke isa prakAra ke vacana se vasudeva bole ki jaba maiM yAda karU~ taba tuma aanaa| devI ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| vaha devI vasudeva ko baMdhumatI ke ghara chor3akara aMtardhyAna ho gii| prAtaH vasudeva usa dvArapAla ke sAtha priyaMgamaMjarI ke nirdiSTa sthAna para ge| vahA~ pahale se hI AI huI thii| vasudeva ne bahuta hI harSa ke sAtha gAMdharva vivAha kiyaa| aThAharaveM dina dvArapAla ne priyagumaMjarI ko die hue varadAna kI bAta rAjA ko batAI, rAjA use apane ghara le gyaa| (gA. 545 se 559) ___ isI samaya vaitALyagirI para gaMdhasamRddha nAma ke nagara meM gaMdhAra piMgala nAma ke rAjA the| unake prabhAvatI nAma kI kanyA thii| vaha ghUmatI-ghUmatI suvarNAma nagara meM aaii| vahA~ usane somazrI ko dekhA aura vaha usakI sakhI bana gii| somazrI ko pati kA viraha huA jAnakara prabhAvatI bolI he sakhi! tU kisa lie saMtApa kara rahI hai ? maiM abhI tere bhartAra ko lA duuNgii| somazrI niHzvAsa DAlatI huI bolI, he sakhi! jisa prakAra vegavatI pati ko lAI thI vaise tU bhI rUpa meM kAmadeva jaise mere svAmI ko lA degii| prabhAvatI bolI- maiM vegavatI jaisI nahI hU~, aisA kahakara vaha zrAvastavI nagara meM gaI aura vahA~ se vasudeva ko le aaii| vahA~ vasudeva dUsarA rUpa karake somazrI ke sAtha rhe| kisI samaya mAnasavega ne vasudeva ko pahacAna liyA aura unako bAMdha liyaa| usa samaya kolAhala hone se vRddha khecaroM ne Akara unako chudd'aayaa| vasudeva ne mAnasavega ke sAtha somazrI saMbaMdhI vivAha karane lgaa| usakA nirNaya karane ke lie ve donoM vaijayaMtI nagarI meM balasiMha rAjA ke pAsa aaye| vahA~ sUrpaka Adi sabhI ekatrita hue| mAnasavega ne kahA ki, pahale yaha somazrI merI kalpa meM thI usase vasudeva ne chala se vivAha kara liyA hai| sAtha hI mere diye binA merI bahana vegavatI se bhI vivAha kiyA hai| vasudeva ne kahA- usake pitA ne mujhe hI somazrI kA upayukta vara socA thA ataH maiMne vivAha kara liyaa| vahA~ se tumane somazrI kA haraNa kara liyaa| isa viSaya meM vegavatI ke kahane se sabhI loga jAnate haiN| isa prakAra vAda viAda meM vasudeva ne mAnasavega ko jIta liyaa| vaha yuddha karane meM tatpara huaa| usake sAtha nIlakaMTha aMgAraka sUrpaka Adi bhI taiyAra hue| usa samaya vegavatI kI mAtA aMgAravatI ne vasudeva ko divyadhanuSa aura do tuNIra die aura prabhAvatI ne prajJapti vidyA dii| 74 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #86
vidyA aura divya astroM se parAkrama meM puSTa hue vasudeva ne iMdra kI bhAMti akele hI una khecaroM ko jIta liyaa| pazcAta unhoMne mAnasavega ko bAMdhakara somazrI ke Age ddaalaa| paraMtu apanI sAsu aMgAravatI ke kahane se hI use choDa diyaa| sevaka bane mAnasavega Adi vidyAdharoM se parivRta vasudeva somazrI ko sAtha lekara vimAna meM baiThakara mahApura nagara meM aae| vahA~ somazrI ke sAtha vilAsa karane lge| (gA. 560 se 570) eka bAra mAyAvI sUrpaka ne azva kA rUpa lekara vasudeva kA haraNa kara liyaa| use pahacAna kara vasudeva ne muSTi ke dvArA unake mastaka para prahAra kiyA, jisase sUrpaka ne unako Ura se nIce pheMka diyA to vasudeva gaMgAnadI ke jala meM gire| pazcAta unhoMne taira kara gaMgA nadI ko pAra kiyA aura ve tApasa ke Azrama meM gye| vahA~ kaMTha meM haDDiyoM kI mAlA pahana kara khar3I eka strI unako dikhAI dii| (gA. 571 se 576) usa strI ke viSaya meM unhoMne tApasoM ko puuchaa| taba tApasa bole yaha jitazatru rAjA kI naMdISeNA nAma kI strI hai, yaha jarAsaMdha kI putrI hai| isa strI ko eka saMnyAsI ne vaza meM kiyA thA, usa saMnyAsI ko rAjA ne mAra DAlA, tathApi dRr3ha kAmaNa se isa strI ne abhI bhI usa saMnyAsI kI haDDiyoM ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| pazcAta vasudeva ne maMtra bala se usakA kAmaNa dUra kara diyaa| taba jitazatru rAjA ne apanI ketumatI nAma kI bahana vasudeva ko dii| usa samaya DiMbha nAma ke jarAsaMdha ke dvArapAla ne Akara jitazatru rAjA ko kahA ki naMdISaNA ke prANadAtA ko bhejA kyoMki vaha parama upakArI hai| rAjA ne yaha bAta upayukta samajhakara AjJA de dii| ataH vasudeva dvArapAla ke sAtha ratha meM baiThakara jarAsaMdha ke nagara meM aae| vahA~ nagara rakSakoM ne tatkAla hI unako bAMdha diyaa| vasudeva ne svaMya ko bAMdhane kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba ve bole- kisI jJAnI ne jarAsaMdha ko kahA hai ki terI putrI naMdISaNA ko jo vaza meM kara degA usakA putra tujhe avazya mAra degaa| vaha tuma hI ho, aisI use khabara milatI hai| isalie hama tujhe mArane ko le jA rahe haiN| aisA kahakara ve vasudeva ko pazu kI taraha vadhyasthala meM le gye| vahA~ muSTika Adi malla vasudeva ko mArane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| (gA. 577 se 583) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 75

Page #87
usa samaya gaMdhasamRddha nagara ke rAjA gaMdhArapiMgala ne apanI putrI prabhAvatI ke vara ke lie kisI vidyA ko puuchaa| usa vidyA ne vasudeva kA nAma diyaa| isalie usane vasudeva ko lAne ke lie bhagIrathI nAma kI dhAtrI ko bhejaa| usa dhAtrI ne vidyAbala se muSTika Adi ke pAsa se balapUrvaka vasudeva ko gaMdhasamRddha nagara meM le gii| vahA~ vasudeva ne prabhAvatI se vivAha kiyaa| usake sAtha krIr3A karate hue sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| isa prakAra anya bahuta sI vidyAdhara striyoM ke sAtha vivAha karake aMta meM sukauzalA se vivAha kara usake mahala meM raha kara nirvighna viSayoM ko bhogane lge| (gA. 584 se 589) 76 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #88
tRtIya sarga (kanakavatI kA vivAha aura usake pUrva bhava kA varNana) (nala-damayaMtI caritra) __isa bharatakSetra meM vidyAdharoM ke nagara jaisA peDhAlapura nAma kA nagara hai| jo ki sarva adbhuta nidhAnoM kA utpattisthAna hai| jisameM praphullita gRhodyAna kA pavana AgaMtuko ke vastroM se milakara suMgadhadAyaka hokara hamezA yuvA striyoM purUSoM ko sukha pradAna karatA hai| jahA~ gharoM kI ratnabaddha bhUmi meM rAtri meM tArAoM kA pratibiMba paDane se mugdha bAlikAe~ daMtamaya karNAbhUSaNa kI zaMkA se vaha lAne ke lie apanA hAtha baDhAtI haiN| jahA~ nidhAnavAle aura U~cI patAkA vAle gharoM para uDatI huI patAkAoM kI chAyA mAnoM ve nidhAna rakSaka sarpa hoM, aisA mAlUma hotA hai| usa nagara ke vAsI sabhI loga vastra ke sAtha galI ke raMga jaisA jaina dharma ke sAtha dRr3ha rUpa se juDeM hai| __ (gA. 1 se 5) ___ usa nagara meM sadguNoM ke candra jaisA nirmala aura adbhuta samRddhi vAlA indra kA anuja baMdhu ho aisA yUM pratIta hotA thaa| yaha harizacaMdra nAma kA rAjA thaa| iMdriyoM ke vijaya meM jAgRta aura nyAya tathA parAkrama se zobhita aise usa rAjA kI bhRkuTIrUpa latA ke Age sarva saMpattiyAM dAsI hokara rahI huI thii| usakA nirmala yaza apAra lakSmI kI spardhA karatA ho, isa prakAra apAra jagat meM mukta rUpa se vRddhi pA rahA thaa| nirmala yaza kI rAzi rUpa, usa rAjA kA nAma deva va khecaroM kI striyA~ vaitAdayagirI kI bhUmi para gAtI thii| usa rAjA ke viSNu ke lakSmI kI bhAMti lakSmIvatI nAma kI ati rUpavatI prANavallabhA thii| zIla, lajjA, prema, dakSatA aura vinaya se vaha ramaNI pati ke manarUpa kumuda ko AnaMda dene meM caMdrikA jaisI thii| jaba vaha apane pati ke sAtha prItipUrvaka komala vANI se AlApa karatI taba usake karNaraMdhra meM mAno amRta kI dhAra calatI ho, vaisI lagatI thii| (gA. 6 se 12) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #89
kalAoM se pallavita, lajjAdi guNoM se puSpita aura pati kI bhakti dvArA phalita aisI vaha rAnI jaMgala belI kI jaisI zobhatI thii| aneka samaya ke pazcAta usa lakSmIvatI ne eka putrI ko janma diyaa| jo apanI kAMti se sUtikA gRha kI mAMgalyadIpikA jaisI dRSTigata hone lgii| sarvalakSaNa saMpanna usa bAlA ke janma se hI mAno lakSmI AI ho, isa prakAra usake mAtA pitA harSita hue| dhanapati kubera usake pUrvajanma kA pati thaa| isase pUrva sneha se mohita hokara usake janma samaya Akara usake yahA~ kanakavRSTi kara dii| isa kanaka kI vRSTi se harSAnvita hokara usa rAjA haricaMdra ne usa putrI kA nAma kanakavatI rkhaa| stanapAna karatI huI yaha bAlA dhAtrI mAtAoM ke utsaMga meM saMcaratI anukrama se haMsI kI taraha pairoM se calane meM samartha huii| jaba yaha bAlA pairoM se calatI taba usakI dhAtrI karatAlikA bajAkara naye naye ullApana se gAtI thii| jaba vaha dhIre-2 maMdamaMda vANI se bolane lagI taba ve dhAtriyA~ maiMnA kI taraha usase kautuka se bAraMbAra AlApa karatI thii| keza ko guMthAtI kuMDala ko hilAtI, aura nupUra ko bajAtI yaha bAlA mAno dUsarI mUrtidhArI ramA ho, vaise ratnajaDita kaMduka se krIDA karatI thI aura hamezA khilaunoM ke sAtha khelatI huI vaha rAjakumArI praphullita netravAlI usakI mAtA ko atyaMta harSa pradAna karatI thii| (gA. 13 se 23) anukrama se mugdhatA se madhura aisI bAlyavaya kA tyAga kara vaha kanakavatI kalA kauzala grahaNa karane ke yogya huii| ataH rAjA harizcaMdra ne use kalA grahaNa karAne ke lie zubha dina meM kisI yogya kalAcArya ko sauMpA alpa samaya meM mAno lipi kA sRjana karane vAlI ho, vaise usane aThAraha prakAra kI lipiyoM kA jJAna prApta kara liyaa| zabda zAstra apane nAma kI bhAMti kaMThastha kara liyaa| tarkazAstra ke abhyAsa se gurU ko bhI patradAna vijaya patra lAne meM samartha huii| chaMda aura alaMkAra zAstra rUpa samudra meM pAraMgata huii| chaH prakAra kI bhASA ko anusaratI, vANI bolane meM isI prakAra kAvya meM kuzala huii| vaha citrakarma se sabako Azcarya karAne lgii| aura pustaka karma (mRtikA piSTAdika ke putale Adi banAne ) meM kuzala bnii| gupta kriyA pada aura dhAraka vAle vAkyoM kI jJAtA huI, prahelikA samasyA meM vAda karane lgii| sarva prakAra kI cUta krIr3AoM meM dakSa huii| (gA. 24 se 28) 78 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #90
sArathya karane meM kuzala huI, aMgasaMvAhana ke yogya huI, rasavatI banAne kI kalA meM pravINa banI, mAyA aura iMdrajAla Adi prakaTa karane meM nipuNa huI, sAtha hI vividha vAdya saMgIta ko batAne meM AcArya jaisI huii| saMkSepa meM aisI koI bhI kalA zeSa na rahI ki jise vaha rAja bAlA na jAnatI ho| lAvaNya jala kI saritA rUpa aura nirdoSa aMgavAlI vaha bAlA anukrama se pUrvokta sarva kalA kauzala ko saphala karane vAlI yauvana vaya ko dhAraNa karane vAlI huii| use dekha usake mAtA pitA vara kI talAza me tatpara hue| jaba koI yogya vara na milA taba unhoMne svaMyavara kA Ayojana kiyaa| (gA. 29 se 32) eka bAra vaha mRgAkSI bAlA apane mahala meM sUkhapUrvaka baiThI thii| itane meM akasmAta usane eka rAjahaMsa ko vahA~ AyA huA dekhaa| usakI coMca, caraNa aura locana azokavRkSa ke pallava kI bhAMti raktavarNIya the| pAMDuvarNa ke kAraNa navIna samudrIjhAga ke piMDa se vaha nirmita jaisA dikhAI detA thaa| usakI grIvA para svarNa kI dhudharamAlA thI, zabda madhura thA aura usakI ramaNIka cAla se mAno vaha nRtya kara rahA ho aisA lagatA thaa| usako dekha vaha rAjabAlA vicArane lagI ki jarUra yaha rAjahaMsa kisI puNyavAna purUSa ke vinoda kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki svAmI kI kA ke binA pakSI ko AbhUSaNa kaise pahanAye jA sakate haiN| cAhe jaisA ho, para isake sAtha vinoda karane ko merA mana utkaMThita huA hai| usI samaya vaha haMsa usake gavAkSa meM A gayA, taba usa haMsagAminI bAlA ne lakSmI ke mAMgalya cAmara jaise usa haMsa ko pakar3a liyaa| taba vaha padamAkSI bAlA sukhasparza vAle apane kara kamala se krIr3Akamala kI taraha usa marAla se khelane lgii| zirISa jaise komala hAtha se bAlaka ke kezapAtha kI taraha usake nirmala paMkha ko bAloM ko mArjita karane lgii| pazcAta kanakavatI ne sakhI ko kahA ki he sakhi! eka kASTha kA piMjarA lA, jisameM isa pakSI kA kSepana karUM, kyoMki pakSigaNa eka sthAna para sthAyI nahIM rahate haiN| kanakavatI ke kahane se usakI sakhI kASTha kA piMjarA lene gii| tabavaha rAjahaMsa manuSya kI vANI se isa prakAra bolA- he rAjaputrI! tU catura hai, phira bhI tU mujhe piMjare meM kyoM DAla rahI haiM ? maiM tujhe eka priya ke samAcAra duuN| (gA. 33 se 41) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 79

Page #91
isa prakAra rAjahaMsa ko mAnuSI vANI meM bolate dekha rAjakuMvarI vismita huI aura priya atithi kI bhAMti use gaurava dete hue isa prakAra kahA- he haMsa ! tU to ulTA prAsAda pAtra ho gyaa| vaha priya kauna hai ? yaha kaha / AdhI kahI huI bAta mizrI se mIThI lagatI hai| haMsa bolA - kozalA nagarI meM khecarapati kozala rAjA ke sukozalA nAma kI duhitA hai / usa sukozalA kA yuvA pati zreSTha sauMdarya vAna hai aura use dekhakara sarvarUpavAna strI kI rekhA bhI bhagna ho jAtI hai| suMdarI ! tumako adhika kyA kahUM? usa sukozalA ke pati kA sauMdarya aisA hai ki usake namUne kA rUpa yadi ho to vaha mAtra darpaNa meM hI hai, dUsarA nahIM / he manasvinI / jisa prakAra vaha yuvAna rUpa saMpati se nara ziromaNi hai, usI prakAra tU bhI rUpa saMpati meM sarva nAriyoM meM ziromaNi hai| maiM tuma donoM ke rUpa kA draSTA hU~, tuma donoM kA samAgama ho, isa icchA se unakA vRttAMta maiMne tumako batAyA hai aura he bhadre ! tumhArA svaMyavara sunakara maiMne unake pAsa bhI tumhArA varNana kiyA huA hai ki jisase ve svecchA se tumhAre svaMyavara meM aaveNge| nakSatroM meM caMdra kI bhAMti svaMyavara maMDapa meM aneka rAjAoM ke bIca meM adbhuta teja veSThita usa nararatna ko tU pahacAna ve / aba tU mujhako chor3a de / terA kalyANa ho / mujhe pakar3ane se terA apavAda hogA aura mere chUTe rahane se vidhi ke jaise tere pati ke lie prayatna karUMgA / isa prakAra haMsa kI vANI sunakara kanakavatI socane lagI ki krIr3AmAtra se haMsa ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA yaha koI sAmAnya puruSa nahIM hai, ataH isake dvArA avazya mujhe pati prApta hogaa| aisA soca usane haMsa ko choDa diyA / vaha usake hAthoM se chUTakara AkAza meM ur3A aura usa kanakavatI ke utsaMga meM eka citrapaTa DAlakara kahA, he bhadre! jaisA maiMne usa yuvApurUSa ko dekhA hai, vaisA hI citrapaTa meM cicitra hai| vaha jaba yahAM Ave taba isase tU pahacAna jAnA / kanakavatI prasanna hokara aMjali jor3a bolI- he haMsa ! tuma kauna ho ? mujha para anugraha karake kaho / (gA. 42 se 54 ) usI samaya haMsa ke vAhana para eka khecara prakaTa huA / kAna ke kuMDaloM ko calAyamAna karatA huA, sAtha hI divya aMgarAga ko dhAraNa karatA huA vaha isa prakAra satya vacana bolA- he vazanane / maiM caMdrAtape nAma kA khecara hUM aura tumhAre bhAvI pati ke caraNa kI sevA meM tatpara huuN| aura phira he niradhe! vidyA ke prabhAva se anya bAteM bhI tumako batAtA hU~ ki vaha yuvA kisI kA dUta banakara Apake triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 80

Page #92
svaMyavara ke dina Apake pAsa aayeNgaa| isa prakAra kathana karake vaha khecara kanakavatI ko AzISa dekara vidA huaa| taba usane vicAra kiyA ki sadbhAgya se isa prakAra ke deva saMbaMdhI vacana mere zravaNagata hue haiN| kanakavatI citrastha pati ke darzana se atRpta hokara bAraMbAra netra kI taraha usa citrapaTa ko mIlanonmIlana karane lgii| kadalI kI taraha virahatApa se pIDita huI vaha rAjabAlA usa citrapaTa ko kSaNa meM mastaka para, kSaNa meM kaMTha para kSaNa meM hRdaya para dhAraNa karane lgii| (gA. 55 se 63) caMdrAtapa khecara jo ki kanakavatI aura vasudeva kA saMgama karAne meM kautukI thA, vaha vidyAdharoM se suzobhita aise vidyAdharanagara meM gyaa| vahA~ mahAna zakti se pavana kI bhAMti askhalita gati se usI rAtri ko vaha vasudeva ke vAsabhavana meM ghusaa| vahA~ haMsa ke roma kI gAdI vAlI evaM prakSAlita zuddha kAlIna vAlI zayyA meM strI ke sAtha zayana karate hue vasudeva use dikhAI die| vidyAdhara kI bhujalatA kA upAnaha banAkara sukhapUrvaka soe hue vasudeva kumAra ke paira dabAkara sevA karane lgaa| vasudeva ratikrIDA ke zrama se utpanna zrama se nidrA sukha se vyApta the, tathApi kSaNabhara meM jAgRta ho gae kyoMki uttama puruSa saralatA se jAgRta ho jAte haiN| AdhI rAta ko acAnaka Ae usa khecara ko dekhakara vasudeva bhayabhIta sA krodhita na hote hue balki socane lage ki yaha koI purUSa jo ki merI sevA kara rahA hai, yaha virodhI jJAta nahIM hotA, paraMtu vaha merA hitaciMtaka athavA kArya ciMtaka hI hogaa| isa padacaMpI karate hue purUSa ko maiM yadi komala vANI se bhI bulAU~gA to bhI rati krIDA se zrAMta hokara soI huI yaha priyA jAga utthegii| paraMtu isa sevA parAyaNa purUSa kI upekSA karanA bhI yogya nahIM hai| yadi maiM upekSA bhI karU~ to bhI yaha purUSa jaba taka yahA~ rahegA taba taka mujhe nIMda to AegI hI nhiiN| ataH prayatna pUrvaka priyA ko jagAe binA zayyA se uThakara jarA dUra jAkara isa manuSya ke sAtha vArtAlApa kruuN| (gA. 64 se 73) __ aisA vicAra karake palaMga ko hilAe binA zarIra kI laghutA banAte hue zayyA se uThe aura dUsarI ora jAkara baitthe| caMdrAtApa vidyAdhara jo ki sarvAMga ratnamaya AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita thA, vaha ina dasaveM dazArha vasudeva ko bhakti se praNAma karake eka sAdhAraNa musAphira kI bhA~ti khar3A ho gyaa| vasudeva ne use triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 81

Page #93
dekhA aura pahacAnA kanakavatI ke samAcAra ke anusAra vaha yaha caMdrAtapa nAmaka vidyAdhara hai| vasudeva ne satkAra yogya usakA AliMgana kiyA, svAgata pRcchA karake yakAyaka Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba praur3hatA se buddhimAnoM meM ziromaNi caMdrAtapa ne caMdrAtapa jaisI zItala vANI dvArA isa prakAra kahanA prAraMbha kiyA he yaduttama! ApakI kanakavatI kA svarUpa nirdeza karane ke pazcAta maiMne vahA~ jAkara ApakA svarUpa bhI batA diyA hai| he nAtha! vidyA ke balase maiMne Apako eka citrapaTa meM Alekhita kara liyA thA aura usake mukha-kamala ke samakSa sUrya jaisA vaha citrapaTa maiMne use aparNa kiyaa| pUrNimA ke caMdra jaise tumako citrapaTa meM dekhakara usake locanoM meM harSa se caMdrakAMta maNi kI bhAMti azruvAri Dhulakane lage pazcAta mAno apane viraha ke saMtApa kA bhAga tumako denA cAhatI ho, vaise Apake mUrtimaMta paTa ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyaa| yaMtra kI putalikA kI bhAMti netroM se azru varSA karatI aura gaurava se vastra ke chora se utAratI vaha aMjali joDakara prArthanA pUrvaka kahane lagI- are bhadra! mujha jaisI dIna bAlA kI upekSA mata karanA, kyoMki tuma jaisA merA koI hitakArI nahIM hai| mere svaMyavara meM una purUSazreSTha ko avazya le aanaa| he nAtha! Aja kRSNa dazamI hai aura AgAmI zukU paMcamI ko dina ke prathama bhAga meM usakA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai, to he svAmin! usake svaMyambarotsava meM ApakA jAnA yogya hai| Apake saMgama kI AzA rUpa jIvanaauSadhi se jIvaMta vaha bAlA Apake anugraha ke yogya hai| vasudeva bole he caMdrAtapa! sAMyakAle svajanoM kI anumati lekara maiM aisA hI kruuNgaa| tU khuza hojA aura mere sAtha Ane ke lie tU pramadavana meM taiyAra rahanA ki jisase usake svayaMvara meM tU mere prayatna kA phala dekhegaa| (gA. 74 se 88) vasudeva ke aisA kahane para tatkAla hI vaha yuvA vidyAdhara aMtardhAna ho gyaa| vasudeva harSita hokara zayyA para so gye| prAtaHkAla meM svajanoM kI anumati lekara aura priyA ko jAnakArI dekara vasudeva peDhAlapura nagara meM aae| rAjA harizacaMdra ne sanmukha Akara vasudeva kA lakSmIramaNa nAmaka udyAna meM Atithya kiyaa| azoka pallava se ratnavarNIya gulAba kI sugaMdha se zobhita ketakI ke kusuma se vikasita saptacchada kI khUzabu se sugaMdhita kRSNa ikSu ke samUha se vyApta aura mogare kI kaliyoM me daMtura aise usa udyAna meM dRSTi ko vinoda dete vasudeva 82 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #94
vizrAMti lekara vahA~ rahe / kanakavatI ke pitA ne apane vaibhava ke yogya aisI usane pUjya vasudeva kI pUjA kii| pUrva niSpAdita usa udyAna ke aMtargata prAsAdoM meM gharoM meM jAte Ate udyAna meM sthita vasudeva ne isaprakAra kI vANI sunI ki isa udyAna meM pahale sura asura aura nezvaroM se sevita zrI neminAtha prabhu kA samavasaraNa huA thaa| usa vakta isa udyAna meM devAMganAoM ke sAtha lakSmI devI arhata prabhu ke samakSa rAsaramI thii| ataH isa udyAna kA nAma lakSmIramaNa par3a gyaa| (gA. 89 se 96) vasudeva ne una U~ce U~ce prAsAdoM meM jAkara zrI arhata prabhu kI pratimA kI divya upahAroM ke dvArA pUjA karake bhAvapUrvaka vaMdanA kii| itane meM vasudeva ne vahA~ eka vimAna ko utaratA huA dekhaa| usa vimAna meM cAro ora ratna jar3e the| mAno jaMgama merU ho isa prakAra dikhAI detA thA / lakSAdhika patAkAoM se lakSita vaha vimAna pallavita vRkSa jaisA dikhAI detA thA / samudra kI taraha unake hAthI magara aura azvo ke citroM se bharapUra thA / kAMti ke dvArA sUryamaMDala ke teja kA pAna karatA thaa| meghanAtha sahita AkAza kI bhAMti baMdIjanoM ke kolAhala se Akula thaa| mAMgalika vAMjigo ke ghoSa se meghagarjanA kA bhI tiraskAra karatA thA aura usane vahA~ rahe hue sabhI vidyAdharoM kI grIvA U~cI karA dI thii| usa vimAna ko dekhakara vasudeva ne apane pAsa sthita kisI deva ko pUchA ki iMdra ke jaise kisa deva kA yaha vimAna hai ? yaha batAo / deva ne kahA- yaha dhanada kubera kA vimAna hai aura usameM baiThakara kubera hI kisI baDe hetu se isa bhUloka meM Ae haiN| ve isa caitya arhata prabhu kI pUjA pazcAt turaMta hI kanakavatI ke svayaMvara ko dekhane kI icchA se vahA~ jaaveNge| (gA. 97 se 105 ) yaha sunakara vasudeva ne socA ki ahA ! isa kanakavatI ko dhanya hai ki jisake svayaMvara meM devatA bhI Ae haiN| kubera ne vimAna se utarakara zrI arhata prabhu kI pratimA kI pUjA vaMdanA karake paramAtmA ke samakSa gIta nRtya Adi kI saMgItamaya prastuti dii| yaha saba dekhakara vasudeva ne cirakAla nivRtipUrvaka ciMtana kiyA ki aho! mahAtmA aura parama arhata aise isa puNyavAna deva ko dhanya hai / aho! aise mahAna prabhAva vAle zrImaMta arhaMta ke zAsana ko bhI dhanya hai| sAtha hI aisA adbhuta vRttAMta jise dRSTigocara huA hai aisA maiM bhI dhanya hU~ / kubera ke arhata triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 83

Page #95
prabhu kI pUjA saMpanna karake caitya ke bAhara Akara yathArUci claa| itane meM usane vasudeva ko dekhaa| jisase vaha socane lagA ki isa purUSa kI koI lokottara AkRti hai, jaisI AkRti devatAoM meM asuroM meM aura khecaroM meM bhI dikhAI nahIM detii| aise anupama suMdara AkRtivAle vasudeva ko kubare ne saMbhramita hokara vimAna meM baiThe baiThe hI aMgulI kI saMjJA se bulaayaa| maiM manuSya hU~ aura parama Arhata aura maharddhika deva hai aisA vicAra karate karate abhIru aura kautukI vasudeva usake pAsa gye| svArtha meM tRSNA vAle dhanada ne vasudeva kA mitra ke tulya priya alApa Adi se satkAra kiyaa| taba prakRti se hI vinIta aura satkArita vasudeva ne aMjali baddha ho, unase kahA ki AjJA dIjie, maiM ApakA kyA abhISTa karUM? kubare ne karNapriya madhura vANI se kahA - mahAzaya! anya se na sAdhA gayA aisA merA dautya karma sAdhya kro| isa nagara meM harizacaMdra rAjA ke kanakavatI nAma kI eka putrI hai, usake pAsa jAkara merI aura se kaho ki devarAja iMdra ke uttara dizA ke pati lokapAla kubera tujhase vivAha karanA cAhate haiN| tU mAnuSI hai paraMtu devI ho jaa| mere amogha vacana se tU pavana ke sadRza askhalita gati se kanakavatI se vibhUSita aise pradeza meM jA skegaa| taba vasudeva ne apane AvAsa meM jAkara divya alaMkAroM ko tyAga kara eka dUta ke lAyaka malina veza dhAraNa kiyaa| (gA. 106 se 121) ___ aise veza ko dhAraNa karake jAte hue vasudeva ko dekhakara kubera ne kahA he bhadra! tUne suMdara veza kaise chor3a diyA? sarva vaibhava sthaloM para AMDabara hI pujAtA hai vasudeva ne kahA malina ho yA ujjavala veza se kyA kAma hai? dUta kA maMDana to vANI hai| aura vaha vANI mujha meM hai| yaha sunakara kubera ne kahA jA! terA kalyANa ho taba vasudeva niHzaMka rUpa se harizacaMdra rAjA ke gRhAMgaNa meM Aye aura hAthI ghor3e ratha aura yoddhAoM se avarUddha aise rAjadvAra meM praveza kiyaa| tatpazcAt kisI kA dRSTigocara nahIM hote hue aura askhalita gati se vasudeva aMjanasiddha yogI kI bhAMti Age cle| anukrama se parikara bA~dhakara hAtha meM char3I lekara khar3e najaroM ko avarUddha rAjagRha ke prathama gaDha meM unhoMne praveza kiyaa| vahA~ iMdranIla maNimaya pRthvItala vAlA aura calita kAMti se taraMgita jala sahita vANI ke bhrama ko utpanna karatA eka rAjagRha usane dekhaa| usameM divya AbharaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI aura apsarA jaisI svarUpavAna samAnavaya kI striyoM kA vRMda unhoMne dekhaa| vahA~ vasudeva ne suvarNamaya staMbhavAlI, maNimaya prataliyoM vAlI aura calAyamAna dhvajAoM se yukta aisI dUsarI 84 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #96
kakSA meM praveza kiyaa| isI prakAra Age jAne para airAvata hAthI jaise kSIrasAgara meM praveza kara kSIrataraMga jaisI ujjavala tIsarI kakSA meM praveza kiyaa| (gA. 122 se 130) usameM svarga meM samAveza na hone se apsarA hI mAno yahA~ AI hoM aise divya AbhUSaNoM se susajjita striyA~ vahA~ ekatrita thii| caturtha gaDha meM unhoMne praveza kiyA taba vahA~ taraMgoM se tarala aura haMsapramukha pakSiyoM se vyApta jalAkrAMta maNimaya pRthvI dikhAI dii| vahA~ pRthvI aura dIvAroM meM darpaNa binA bhI apanI AtmA kA avalokana karatI aura uttama zRGgAra dhAraNa karatI Aloka vAsaMganAdhe use dekhane meM aaii| vahA~ maiMnA tote Adi ke mAMgalika uccAra unako sunAI diye aura gIta nRtya meM Akula dAsI varga bhI dRSTi meM pdd'aa| vahA~ se vasudeva ne pAMcaveM gaDha meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ svargagRha ke jaisI manohara marakata mArga kI bhUmi dikhAI dii| usameM motI aura pravAla kI mAlAeM tathA laTakate hue caMvara mAyAkRti se racita dikhAI diye| sAthI hI suMdara rUpa aura vezayukta evaM ratna alaMkAroM se bharapUra aisI aneka dAsiyA~ jAne staMbha para saMlagna putaliyAM haiM, dRSTigocara huii| vahA~ se chaTe kakSa meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ divya sarovara jaisI sarvatra padamarAga maNi kI bhUmi dikhAI dii| vaMhA lAlaraMga ke aMgarAga se pUrNa maNi ke pAtra aura divya vastra dhAraNa kI huI mUrtimAna saMdhyA sI aneka maSNAkSiyoM unakI dRSTi meM pdd'ii| vahA~ se sAtavIM kakSA meM ge| vahA~ lohitAkSa maNi ke staMbhavAlI karketana maNi kI bhUmi dekhane meM aaii| usane kalpavaSkSa puSpoM ke AbhUSaNa aura jala se paripUrNa kalaza tathA kaMmaDaloM kI zreNiyAM unhoMne dekhii| phira aneka kalAoM ko jAnane vAlI sarva dezoM kI bhASAoM meM pravINa aura gaMDasthala para laTake hue kuMDaloM vAlI aneka chaDI dhAraNa karane vAlI sulocanAeM bhI dekhane meM aaii| una sabako dekha vAsudeva ciMtana karane lage ki itanI chaDIdAra striyoM se nIraMghra parivRta aise isa gRha meM kisI ko praveza karane kA avasara nahIM hai| vasudeva isa prakAra vicAra kara rahI the ki itane meM sahajatA se kanaka kamala ko hAtha meM dhAraNa karatI huI divyaveza yukta eka dAsI pakSadhara ke mArga se bAhara aaii| (gA. 131 se 145) use dekhakara samI chaDIdAra vAmAeM saMsabhrama se pUchane lagI ki rAjakumArI kanakavatI kahA~ hai? aura kyA kara rahI hai? taba dAsI ne kahA abhI to prabhadavana triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 85

Page #97
ke prAsAda meM divyaveza se susajjita ho rAjakumArI kanakavatI akelI hI kisI devatA ke sAnnidhya meM baiThI hai| yaha sunakara rAjakumArI ko vahA~ baiThI huI jAnakara jo dAsI AI thI usa pakSadvAra ke mArga se hI vasudeva usa ora jAne ke lie bAhara nikale ora prabhadavana meM aae| vahA~ sAta bhUmikA vAlA aura ghUmatA U~cA killevAlA vaha prAsAda dekhaa| taba dhIre dhIre vasudeva Upara cddh'e| taba sAtavIM bhUmikA para zreSTha siMhAsana para baiThI huI vaha dikhAI dii| usane kalpalatA kI taraha divya alaMkAra aura vastra dhAraNa kiye the| sarvaRtuoM ke puSpa ke AbharaNa se vaha sAkSAt vana lakSmI jaisI dikhAI de rahI thii| janma se vidhAtA kI sRSTi meM vaha rUpalakSmI kI sarvasva thii| akelI hone para bhI parivAra vAlI lagatI thI aura citrapaTa meM Alekhita purUSa ke sAtha tanmaya hokara dekha rahI thii| vasudeva jaba usake samakSa jAkara khar3e rahe, taba jAne dUsarA citrapaTa kA rUpa ho, aise una dazArddha ko dekhakara draSTAgamana ke jJAna se vaha prAtaHkAla ke kamala ke samAna vikasati ho gii| vasudeva ko dekhakara harSita hokara ucchavAsana letI huI kanakavatI kSaNa meM vasudeva ko aura kSaNa meM citrapaTa ko bAra bAra azrAMta netroM se dekhane lgii| kamala kI bhAMti netroM se vasudeva kA urdhvAna karatI huI vaha rAja bAlA tatkAla siMhAsana se uThI aura aMjalibaddha ho bolI- he suMdara ! mere puNya se tuma yahA~ Ae ho, maiM tumhArI dAsI huuN| isa prakAra kahatI huI vaha vasudeva ko namana karane ko tatpara huI, taba namana karatI huI use rokakara vasudeva ne kahA, mhaashy| maiM kisI kA bhRtya hU~ aura Apa svAminI haiM ataH mujhe namana mata kro| jo namana karane yogya ho, use praNAma karanA hI yogya hai| phira jisakA kula jAnA nahIM, aise mere jaise manuSya ke viSaya meM tuma aisA anucita mata kro| kanakavatI bolI- ApakA kula Aditya saba maiMne jAna liyA hai aura Apa hI mere pati ho| devatA dvArA kathita aura isa citrapaTa meM Alekhita bhI Apa hI ho| (gA. 146 se 159) vasudeva bole - bhadre! maiM tumhArA pati nahIM huuN| paraMtu devatA ne jo mujhe ApakA pati kahA hai, usa purUSa kA maiM to sevaka huuN| vaha purUSa kauna hai, suno| iMdra ke uttara dizA ke svAmI lokapAla aura tumhAre mukhakamala meM bhramararUpa jagata vikhyAta kubera tumhAre svAmI hai aura maiM unakA sevaka sAtha hI dUta huuN| unakI AjJA se Apako vinati kara rahA hU~ ki Apa una mahApurUSa ke aneka deviyoM se sevita mukhya paTarANI bno| taba ghanada ke nAmagrahaNapUrvaka unakA namaskAra karake 86 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #98
kanakavatI bolI - are! iMdra ke sAmanika deva ve kahA~ aura kITa prAyaH maiM mAnuSI kahA~ ? unhoMne mere pAsa jo tumase dautyakarma karAyA hai, vaha to anucita hai aura krIr3AmAtra hai| kyoMki pahale bhI kabhI mAnuSI strI kA devatA ke sAtha saMbaMdha huA nahIM hai| vasudeva bole he bhdre| yadi tuma devatA ke Adeza ko anyathA karogI to davadaMtI ke tulya vipula anartha ko prApta krogii| kanakavatI bolI dhanada kubera itane akSara sunane se mere pUrva janma ke saMbaMdha ke kAraNa kisI prakAra unake Upara merA mana utkaMThita hotA hai, paraMtu isa durgaMdhI audArika zarIra ke durlabha ko amRtabhogI devatA putra sahana nahIM kara sakate aisI zrI aha~ta prabhu ke vacana hai| ataH dautya ke bahAne gupta rahe hue Apa hI mere pati haiN| isalie uttara dizA ke pati kubera ke pAsa jAkara Apa mere vacana kahanA ki maiM mAnuSI hUM, jo ki Apake darzana ke bhI yogya nahIM huuN| maiM jo ki saptadhAtumaya zarIravAlI hU~, usako Apa pratimA rUpa meM mAnya ho| (gA. 160 se 169) isa prakAra kanakavatI ke vacana sunakara koI bhI na dekhe vaise adRzyarUpa se jisa mArga se Ae usI mArga se vasudeva vApisa kubera ke pAsa lautte| jaba vasudeva ne vaha vRttAMta kahanA prAraMbha kiyA, taba kubera ne hI kaha diyA ki vaha saba vRttAMta maiMne jAna liyA hai| taba kubera ne apane sAmanika devatAoM ke samakSa vasudeva kI prazaMsA kI yaha mahApurUSa koI nirvikArI caritra hai isa prakAra prazaMsA karake saMtuSTa hue kubera ne sureMdrapriya nAma ke divyagaMja se vAsita aise do devadUSya vastra, sUraprabhu nAma kA ziroratna mukuTa, jalamArga nAma ke do kuMDala, zazimayUkha nAka ke do keyUra, bAjubaMdha, ardhazAradA nAmaka nakSatramAlA, hAra sudarzana nAma ke vicitra maNi se jar3ita do kar3e smaradArUNa nAmaka vicitra ratnamaya kaTisUtra, divyapuSpa mAlA aura divya vilepana usI samaya vasudeva ko diye| ve sarvaAbhUSaNa Adi aMga para dhAraNa karane se vasudeva kubera jaise dikhAI dene lge| isa prakAra kubera se bhI satkAra, sammAna pAe vasudeva ko dekhakara unake sAle Adi jo vidyAdhara sAtha Ae the, ve sarva atyaMta prasanna hue| harizcaMdra rAjA bhI usI samaya kautuka se vahA~ Akara kubera ko praNAma karake aMjalI baddha ho bole - he deva! Aja Apane isa bhAratavarSa para bahuta baDA anugraha kiyA hai ki jisase manuSya kA svaMyavara dekhane kI icchA se yahA~ svayameva pdhaare| aisA kaha kara rAjA ne tatkAla triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 87

Page #99
hI svaMyavara maMDapa taiyAra kraayaa| usameM vividha Asana dvArA manohara maMca sthApita kiye| uttara dizA ke pati kubera bhI svaMyavara dekhane cle| ___ (gA. 170 se 181) - vaha vimAna kI chAyA dvArA pRthvI ke saMtApa ko haratA thaa| uMdaDa chatra kI zreNi dvArA caMdra kI paraMparA ko darzA rahA thaa| vidyuta kI udyama kiraNa ko nacA rahA ho aisA aura devAMganA ke dvArA kara pallavoM se lalita hue ca~vara una para bIje jA rahe the| sUryabhakta vAlikhilla kI taraha sUrya kI stuti kare vaise baMdijanoM ke dvArA stuti kI jA rahI thii| isa prakAra ADaMbara yukta kubera ne svaMyavara maMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| usameM jyotsanA lipta AkAza kI taraha zveta aura divya vastra ke valaya bAMdhe the| kAmadeva dvArA sajjita hue puSpa dhanu ke jaise toraNa laTaka rahe the| cAroM tarapha ratnamaya darpaNa se aMkita hone ke kAraNa mAno aneka sUryoM se Azrita ho, aisA dikhAI detA thaa| dvArabhUmi para rahI huI ratnamaya aSTamaMgalikoM se suzobhita thaa| AkAza meM uDatI baguliyoM kA bhrama karatI zveta dhvajAoM se vaha zobhita thaa| vividha ratnamaya usakI bhUmi thii| saMkSepa meM sudharmA sabhA kA anuja baMdhu ho vaisA svaMyavara maMDapa dRSTigocara ho rahA thaa| usameM vahA~ padhAre hue rAjavIroM ke dRSTivinoda ke lie nATakoM kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| (gA. 182 se 188) aise suzobhita maMDapa meM eka uttama maMca ke UparaAkAza meM adhara sthiti siMhAsana para kubera devAMganAoM ke sAtha baitthe| unake najadIka mAno unake yuvarAja hI na ho vaise vasudeva kumAra prasannatA se suMdara mukhAkRti liye baiThe the| dUsare bhI utkRSTa Rddhi vAle rAjA aura vidyAdhara lakSmI meM eka dUsare kI spardhA karate ho, isa prakAra anukrama se Akara anya maMcoM para sthita hue| kubera ne apane nAma se aMkita arjuna jAti ke suvarNa kI eka mudrikA vasudeva ko dii| vaha usane kaniSThikA aMgulI meM dhAraNa kii| usa mudrikA ke prabhAva se vahA~ rahe hue sarva janoM ko vasudeva kubera kI dUsarI mUrti ho aise dikhe| usI samaya svaMyavara maMDapa meM ghoSaNA huI ki aho! bhagavAna kubera deva do rUpa karake Aye lagate haiN| (gA. 189 se 194) idhara usI samaya rAjaputrI kanakavatI rAjahaMsa ke tulya maMda gati calatI calatI svaMyavara maMDapa meM aaii| zveta vastroM se susajti vaha caMdrajyotsanA kI jaisI 88 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #100
dikhAI detI thI / kAna meM rahe hue do kuMDaloM se do caMdravAlI merUgirI kI bhUmi ho vaisI lagatI thii| alatA se rakta aise usake oSTha, pake hue biMbaphala vAlI biMbikA jaisI laga rahI thI / hAra se suzobhita stanu pradeza jharanoM vAlI parvatabhUmi ke samAna dikhatI thii| usake hAtha meM kAmadeva ke hiMDole jaisI puSpamAlA rahI huI thii| usake Ane se mAMgalya dIpikA dvArA garbhagRha kI jaisI svayaMvara maMDapa zobhAyAmAna huaa| caMdra kI lekhA ziziraprabhA dvArA jisa prakAra kumuda jAti ke kamaloM ko dekhatI hai, vaise usako varane ko icchita sarva yuvAoM ko miSTa dRSTi se avalokana kiyaa| paMratu prathama citrapaTa meM aura pazcAta dUta ke rUpa meM vasudeva ko dekhA thA, unako isa samUha meM dekhA nahIM, taba sAMyakAla ke samaya kamalinI mlAna ho jAtI hai, vaise hI use kheda se glAni hone lagI / (gA. 195 se 202) sakhiyoM ke sAtha meM rahI huI aura hAtha meM svaMyavara mAlA kA bhAra vahana barane vAlI vaha bAlA putalI kI taraha asvastha aura ceSTArahita hokara bahuta samaya taka khar3I hI rahI / jaba usane kisI kA varaNa nahIM kiyA, taba sarva rAjAgaNa kyA apane meM rUpa veza yA ceSTA Adi meM koI doSa hogA ? aisI zaMkA meM apane Apako dekhane lge| itane meM eka sakhI ne kanakavatI ko kahA ki he bhadre / kyoM abhI bhI vilaMba karatI ho ! kisI bhI purUSa ke kaMTha meM svaMyavara kI mAlA Aropita kro| kanakavatI bolI, jisa para rUci ho, usI kA varaNa kiyA jAtA hai, para mere maMdabhAgya se jo mujhe pasaMda thA, usa purUSa ko maiM isa maMDapa meM dekhatI hI nahIM huuN| taba vaha ciMtA karane lagI ki aba mujhe kyA upAya karanA ? merI kyA gati hogI? maiM apane draSTi vara ko inameM dekhatI nahIM hU~ / isalie he hRdaya ! tU do bhAga meM ho jaa| isa prakAra ciMtA karatI thI ki maiM usa ramaNI ne vahA~ kubera ko dekhaa| taba usane praNAma karake dInasvara meM rUdana karate hue aMjalI jor3a kara isa prakAra kahane lagI he deva! maiM tumhArI pUrva bhava kI patni hU~, isalie tuma isa prakAra merI majAka mata kro| kyoMki jisakA maiM varaNa karanA cAhatI hU~, usa bhartari ko tumane aMtarhita kara diyA lagatA hai| taba kubera ne hAsya karake vasudeva ko kahAhe mahAbhAga! maiMne tumako jo kubera kAMtA nAma kI mudrikA dI thI vaha hAtha meM se nikAla do| (gA. 203 se 208) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 89

Page #101
kubera kI AjJA se vasudeva ne vaha mudrikA nikAla dii| isalie vaha nATaka ke pAtra ke samAna apane svarUpa ko prApta hue| taba vasudeva ke svarUpa ko pahacAna kara, ujjavala dRSTivAlI vaha ramaNI mAno usakA harSa bAhara AyA ho vaise pulakAMkita ho gii| tatkAla nupUra kA raNakAra karatI kanakavatI ne pAsa jAkara apanI bhujalatA kI bhA~ti svayaMvara kI mAlA usake kaMTha meM Aropita kii| usa samaya kubera kI AjJA se AkAza meM duMdubhinAda huaa| apsarAe~ utsuka hokara mAMgalya ke sarasa gIta gAne lgii| aho! ina harizacaMdra rAjA ko dhanya hai ki jisakI putrI ne jagatpradhAna purUSa kA varaNa kiyA, aisI AkAza vANI utpanna huii| kulAMganAe~ jaise lAjA dhANI kI vRSTi karatI hai, usI prakAra kubera kI AjJA se devatAoM ne dhana Adi vasudhArA kI vRSTi kii| pazcAta harSa kA ekachatra rAjya baDhAte vasudeva aura kanakavatI kA vivAhotsava huaa| (gA. 209 se 215) taba vasudeva ne kubera se pUchA ki tuma yahA~ kyoM Ae ? use jAnane kA mujhe kautuka hai| aise prazna ke uttara meM jinhoMne vivAha kakaMNa bAMdhA huA hai, aise vasudeva ko kubera ne kahA- he kumAra! merA yahA~ Ane kA kAraNa suno| isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM aSTApada girI ke pAsa saMgara nAma kA nagara hai| usa nagara meM mammaNa nAma kA rAjA thA aura usake vIramatI nAma kI rAnI thii| eka bAra rAjA rAnI ke sAtha nagara ke bAhara zikAra khelane ke lie gye| rAkSasa ke jaise zUdra Azya vAle usa rAjA ne apane sAtha kisI saMgha ke sAtha Ate hue kisI manamalina sAdhu ko dekhaa| yaha mujhe apazakuna huA hai mujhe mRgayA ke utsava meM vighnakArI hogA aisA socakara usane yUtha meM se hAthI ko rokate haiM, vaise saMgha ke sAtha Ate hue una muni ko rokaa| pazcAta zikAra karake Ane para rAjA rAnI ke sAtha rAjadvAra meM vApisa lautte| aura muni ko bAraha ghar3I taka dukhamaya sthiti meM rkhaa| tatpazcAta una rAja daMpati ko dayA Ane se muni ko pUchA ki tuma kahA~ se Aye ho aura kahA~ jA rahe ho? ye kaho! muni bole maiM rohataka nagarI se aSTApada girI para sthita arhata biMba ko vaMdana karane ke lie saMgha ke sAtha jA rahA thA paraMtu tumane mujhe saMgha se viyojita kiyA, isase maiM aSTApada tIrtha para jA nahIM skaa| paraMtu isa dharmakArya karate mujhe rokane se tumane mahAna aMtarAya karma bAMdhA hai| isa prakAra muni ke vacanoM ko sunakara vaha daMpati laghukarmI hone se muni ke sAtha vArtA karate tatkAla dukhasvapna kI bhAMti gusse ko bhUla gye| taba 90 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #102
paropakAra buddhi vAle una muni unako Ardra hRdaya vAle jAnakara jIvadayA pradhAna zrI arhata ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| taba janma se lekara aba taka dharma ke akSaroM se jinake kAna kiMcita mAtra bhI biMdhe nahIM, aise ve daMpatI taba se hI kucha dharma se abhimukha hue| unhoMne bhakti pAna se bhaktipUrvaka una muni kI vaMdanA kI priya atithi ke sadRza unako yogya sammAnapUrvaka acche sthAna meM nivAsa karAyA aura rAja svabhAva dvArA dUsare logoM kA kaSTa nivAraNa karake ve daMpatI svaMya hI niMratara una muni ko sevAvRta karane lge| karma roga se aise una daMpatI ne dharma jJAnarUpa auSadhi dekara unakI saMpati lekara aneka samaya bAda ve muni aSTApada girI para gye| una muni ke bahukAla ke saMsarga se zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kara kRpaNa purUSa jaise ghana ko saMbhAlatA hai, vaise hI ve yatna se vratoM kA pAlana karane lge| (gA. 216 se 225) eka bAra zAsana devI vIramatI ko dharma meM sthira karane ke lie aSTApada girI para le gii| dharmiSTa logoM ko kyA kyA lAbha nahIM hotA? arthAta saba lAbha hotA hai| vahA~ sura asura se pUjita arhata pratimA ko dekhakara vIramatI isa janma meM hI mukta ho gaI ho, aise AnaMda ko prApta huI aura aSTApada para caubIsa arihaMta prabhu ke biMboM ko vaMdana karake vidyAdharI kI taraha punaH apane nagara meM A gii| pazcAta usa mahAna tIrtha ke avalokana se dharma meM sthira buddhi dhAraNa karake usane pratyeka tIrthakara kA dhyAna karake bIsa bIsa AcAmla AMbila kiye aura bhakti vAlI usa ramaNI ne caubIsa prabhu ke ratna jaDita suvarNamaya tilaka kraaye| punaH eka bAra vaha vIramati parivAra ke sAtha aSTApadagirI para aaii| vahA~ usane caubIsa tIrthakaroM kA snAtra pUrvaka arcana kiyA aura phira ve arhata prabhu kI pratimAoM ke lalATa para lakSmI rUpa latA ke puSpa hoM aise pUrva meM nirmita suvarNa ke tilaka sthApita kiye| usa tIrtha para padhAre hue cAraNa zramakoM ko yathAyogya dAna dekara unhoMne pUrva meM kI huI tapasyA kA udyApana kiyaa| taba mAno kalArtha huI ho, vaise cita meM nRtya karatI huI buddhimatI vIramatI vahA~ se apane nagara meM aaii| ve daMpatI jo ki zarIra se bhinna bhinna the tathApi mana se dharma meM udyata hokara atyadhika samaya vyatIta karane lge| anukrama se Ayu sthiti pUrNa hone para samAdhi maraNa prApta karake ve vivekI daMpatI devaloka meM devadaMpatI deva devI rUpa meM utpanna hue| (gA. 226 se 243) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 91

Page #103
mammaNa rAjA kA jIva devaloka meM se cyavakara isa jaMbUdIpa ke bharatakSetra ke bahI nAma ke deza meM pAtanapura nAma ke nagara meM dhammila nAma ke Ahira kI strI reNukAMtA ke udara se dhanya nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vaha bahuta puNya kA pAtra thaa| vIramatI kA jIva devaloka se cyava kara usa dhanya kI dhUsarI nAma kI strI huii| dhanya hamezA araNya meM jAkara mahiSI bhaiMsoM ko carAtA thA kyoMki mahiSI carAnA AhIra logoM kA prathama kulavrata hai / annadA pravAsiyoM kI vairI rUpa varSARtu aaii| yaha meghA channa ghAre varSA dina meM bhI amAvasyA kI rAtri batA rahI thii| gahana vRSTi ke dvArA jisake AkAza ko yaMtradhArA gRha jaisA kara diyA thaa| jisase ughata hue meMDhaka ke zabdoM se durdara jAti ke bAgha kA bhAsa hotA thA / jo harita ghAsa se pRthvI ko kezapAzavAlI karatI thI / vRSTi ke kAraNa baDhI huI sevAla dvArA jisameM sArI pRthvI phisalanI ho gaI thI, jisameM saMcAra karate pAthajana ke caraNa jAnu taka kIcar3a se bhara jAte the / aura vidyuta ke bAra bAra Arvatana se aMtarikSa meM ulkApAta sA dikhAI detA thA / isa prakAra varSARtu meM megha barasatA thA, usa samaya kIcaDa ke saMparka se harSa kA nAda karatI bhaiMsoM ko carAne ke lie dhanya araNya meM gyaa| barasAta ke jala ko nivAre aisA chatra sira para rakha kara bhaiMso ko yUtha ko anusaranA dhanya aTavI meM paryaTana karane lgaa| (gA. 244 se 253) isa prakAra paribhramaNa karate hue eka paira para khar3e kAusagga dhyAna meM nizcala eka muni dhanya ko dikhAI diyaa| ve muni upavAsa se kRza ho gaye the / vanahastI kI taraha vRSTi ko sahana kara rahe the aura pavana se hilAe hue vRkSa kI taraha unakA sarva aMga zIta kI pIr3A se kA~pa rahA thaa| isa prakAra parISaha ko sahana karate una muni ko dekha dhanya ko dayA A gaI / phalasvarUpa zIghra hI usane apanI chatrI unake mastaka para rakha dii| jaba ghanya ne ananya bhakti se unake UparachatrI dharI taba bastI meM rahate hoM, aise una muni kA vRSTi kaSTa dUra ho gayA / durmada manuSya jaise madirA pAna se nivRtta nahIM hotA usI prakAra megha barasane se kiMcita mAtra bhI nivRtta nahIM huA tathApi vaha zraddhAlu dhanya chatrI dhara rakhane se usa para kupita nahIM huaa| pazcAt mahAmuni vRSTi meM kare hue dhyAna se jaba nivRtta hue taba megha bhI kramayoga se vRSTi se nivRta hue | pazcAt dhanya ne una muni ko praNAma karake caraNa saMvAhanA aMjalibaddha hokara pUchA he maharSi isa samaya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 92

Page #104
viSama aisA varSA kA samaya bIta rahA hai, pRthvI bhI kIcar3a ke kAraNa pIr3AkArI ho gaI hai| aise samaya meM pravAsa va mArga se anajAna Apa yahA~ kahA~ A pahu~ce? muni bole bhadra! mai| pAMDu deza se yahA~ AyA hUM aura gurU mahArAja ke caraNoM se pavitra laMkA nagarI meM jAnA hai| mujhe vahA~ jAte hue yahA~ aMtarAyakArI varSARtu A gaI aura dhAradhAra megha ne akhaMDa dhArA se barasanA prAraMbha kiyaa| megha barasatA ho taba maharSiyoM ko gamana karanA ayukta hotA hai ataH vRSTi kA aMta Ave taba taka kA abhigraha lekara kAyotsarga karake maiM yahA~ rahA thaa| he mahAtman! Aja sAtaveM dina vRSTi ne virAma liyA, ataH merA abhigraha pUrNa hone para aba maiM kisI bhI nivAsa sthAna para calA jaauuNgaa| harSita hokara dhanya bolA- he mhrssi| yaha merA pAr3A hai isake UparazibikA kI taraha caDha kara baiTha jAiye kAraNa ki yaha bhUmi kIcaDa vAlI hai isa para calanA kaSTa sAdhya hai yaha aisI hI ho gaI hai| muni bole- he bhadra! maharSigaNa kisI bhI jIva para ArohaNa nahIM karate haiN| dUsare ko pIr3A ho, aisA karma kA ve kabhI bhI AcaraNa nahIM karate hai| muni to padacArI hI hote haiN| (gA. 254 se 267) aisA kahakara ve muni dhanya ke sAtha nagara kI ora cala diye| nagara meM pahu~cane ke bAda dhanya muni ko namana karake aMjali baddha kara bolA mahAtmana! jaba taka bhaiMsoM ko duhakara A~U taba taka Apa merI yahA~ para rAha dekheN| aisA kahakara apane ghara jAkara bhaiMsoM ko duhakara eka dUdha kA ghar3A bharakara le aayaa| apanI AtmA ko atidhanya mAnatA huA usa dhanya ne usa dUdha se ati harSa se una muni ko puNya ke kAraNabhUta pAraNA kraayaa| una maharSi ne nagara meM rahakara varSARtu vyatIta kii| IryAzuddhi dvArA ucita aise mArga para calate hue ve muni apane yogya sthAna para cale gye| (gA. 268 se 272) dhanya ne pASANa rekhA jaisA sthira samakita dhAraNa karake apanI strI ghusarI ke sAtha cirakAla taka zrAvaka vrata kA pAlana kiyaa| kucha samaya pazcAta dhanya aura use dhUsarI cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| sAta varSa taka usakI pratipAlanA karane ke pazcAta samAdhi pUrvaka unakI mRtyu huii| muni ko dUdha kA dAna karane se upArjita puNya ke dvArA ve donoM kisI lezyA vizeSa se himavaMta kSetra meM yugalika rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se Arta aura raudra dhyAna binA mRtyu prApta kara ve kSIraDiMDIra aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 93

Page #105
kSIraDiMDIrA nAmaka dAMpatya rUpa se zobhita devI devatA hue| vahA~ se cyavakara kSIraDiMDIra devatA isa bharata kSetra meM kozala nAma ke deza meM kozalA nagarI meM IkSvAMku kula meM janme niSadha rAjA kI suMdarI rAnI kI kukSi se nala nAmakA putra huaa| usa rAjA ke dUsarA kubera nAma kA usakA choTA putra huaa| (gA. 273 se 278) yahIM para hI vidarbha deza meM kuMDina nAma ke nagara meM bhayaMkara parAkrama vAle bhImaratha nAma ke rAjA the| apanI ati zreSTha rUpa saMpati se svarga kI striyoM ko bhI lajjita karane vAlI puSpadaMtI nAma kI eka niSkapaTI rAnI thii| dharma aura artha ke virodha binA kAma purUSArtha ko sAdhatA vaha rAjA usake sAtha nirvighna rUpa se sukhabhoga karatA thaa| kisI samaya zubha samaya meM kSIraDiMDIrA devaloka meM se cyavakara puSpadaMtI rAnI ke udara meM putrI rUpa se utpanna huii| usa samaya manohara zayyA meM sukha rUpa se soI rAnI ne rAtri ko avasAna meM zubhasvapna dekhakara rAjA ko kahA ki he svAmina! Aja rAtri ko sukha rUpa se sote hue svapna meM vanAgni se prerita eka zveta hasti ko Apake yaza samUha jaisA ujjavala apane ghara meM Ate hue maiMne dekhaa| (gA. 279 se 284) isa prakAra sunakara sarva zAstra rUpa sAgara ke pAragAmI aise rAjA ne unako kahA ki he devii| isa svapna se aisA jJAta hotA hai ki koI puNyAtmA Aja tumhAre garbha meM Akara sthita huA hai| isa prakAra rAjA rAnI bAta karate the ki itane meM mAno devaloka se cyavakara airAvata hAthI AyA ho, aisI koI zvetaharita vahA~ aayaa| rAjA ke puNya se prerita ho usa hAthI ne tatkAla rAjA ko rAnI sAhita apane kaMdhe para caDhA liyaa| aura nagarajanoM ne puSpamAlAdika se pUjita vaha hAthI pUre nagara meM ghUmakara vApisa mahala ke pAsa aayaa| vahA~ una rAjadaMpatI ko utaaraa| taba vaha gajeMdra apane Apa baMdhanasthAna me Akara khar3A rhaa| usa samaya devatAoM ne ratna aura puSpoM kI vRSTi kii| rAjA ne sugaMdhI yakSakardama se usa hAthI ke pUre zarIra para vilepana karake, uttama purUSoM se arcana karake usakI AratI utaarii| (gA. 285 se 290) garbhakAla pUrNa hone para vyatipAta pramukha yoga se adUSita aise dina meM meghamAlA jaise vidyuta ko janma detI hai, usI prakAra rAnI ne eka kanyA ratna ko 94 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #106
janma diyaa| mahApurUSa ke vakSaHsthala meM zrIvatsava kI cihna ke sadRza usa kanyA ke mastaka para sUrya ke jaisA tejasvI tilaka janma ke sAtha hI sahaja prakaTa huA thA / vaha kanyA svabhAva se hI tejasvI thI, paraMtu usa tilaka se suvarNa kI mudrikA jisa prakAra usa para jar3e hue ratna se camake jaise vaha vizeSa camakatI thI / usa putrI ke janma ke prabhAva se atula parAkramI bhImaratha rAjA ke ugra zAsana ko aneka rAjA mastaka para dhAraNa karane lge| jaba vaha kanyA udara meM thI, taba rAnI ne dAvAnala se bhaya pAkara Ae hue eka zveta daMtI ko dekhaa| isase kuMDina pati ne mAsa pUrNa hone para usa kanyA kA davadaMtI nAma rkhaa| jo nAma sarvatra harSa saMpati ke nidhAna tulya ho gyaa| jinake mukha ke suMgadhita niHzvAsa para bhramaroM kI zreNI bhramaNa kara rahI hai, aisI vaha bAlA dinoMdina bar3hatI huI choTe choTe kadamoM se calane lgii| jisakA mukhakamala suMdara hai aisI vaha bAlA eka puSpa se dUsare puSpa para bhramarI jAtI hai vaise apanI saMpanna sautelI mAtAoM ke eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha para saMcAra karane lagI / aMguSTha aura madhya aMgulI kI cuTakI ke nAda se tAla detI aura mukha se bAjA bajAtI dhAyamAtAeM use paga paga para ghUma ghUma kara ramAtI khelAtI thI / jhaMkAra karate nupUroM dvArA maMDita yaha bAlA anukrama se Daga bharatI huI calatI thI aura mUrtimAna lakSmI jaisI yaha rAjaputrI gRhAMgaNa ko zobhA detI huI krIr3A ramatI rahatI thI / isI prakAra usake prabhAva se rAjA ko sarva nidhiyAM pratyakSa rUpa se prApta huI / (gA. 291 se 301 ) jaba usa kanyA ko AThavAM varSa zurU huA, taba rAjA ne kalAeM grahaNa karane ke lie use eka uttama kalAcArya ko sauNpaa| uttama buddhimAna bAlA ke lie ve upAya to mAtra sAkSI rUpa hue| bAkI to darpaNa meM pratibiMba kI bhAMti usameM sarvakalAeM svataH prApta ho gii| yaha buddhimatI rAjakanyA karmaprakRtyAdika meM aisI paMDita huI ki usake samakSa koI syAdvAda kA AkSepa karane vAlA bhI nahIM huA / sarasvatI ke sadRza kalA rUpa sAgara pAraMgata usa kanyA ko usake gurU rAjA ke pAsa le aae| guru kI AjJA se sadaguNa rUpa udyAna meM eka dRSTAMta jaise tusa kI kanyA ne apanA sarva kalAkauzala apane pitAjI ko uttama rIti se btaayaa| sAtha hI usane pitA jI ke sanmukha apane zrutArtha kA prAvINya aisA batAyA ki jisase vaha rAjA samyagdarzana kA prathama udAharaNa rUpa huA na rAjA ne eka lAkha eka suvarNa moharoM se apanI putrI ke kAlakAcArya kI pUjA karake unako vidA kiyaa| davadaMtI ke puNya ke atizaya se nivRtti nAma kI zAsanadevI ne sAkSAta Akara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 95

Page #107
eka suvarNa kI arhata pratimA usako arpaNa kii| pazcAt vaha zAsana devI bolI he vatse! ye bhAvI tIrthakara zrI zAMtinAtha jI kI pratimA hai tumako inakI aharniza pUjA karanI hai| isa prakAra kahakara devI aMtardhyAna ho gii| davadaMtI praphullita netra se pratimA ko vaMdana karake apane gRha meM le gii| (gA. 302 se 311) suMdara dAMta vAlI davadaMtI apanI samAna vaya kI sakhiyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate huI lAvaNyaja kI jalagRha samAna pavitra yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huii| rAjA aura rAnI use pUrNa yauvanavatI huI dekhakara usakA vivAhotsava dekhane ko utsuka hue paraMtu usake aneka sadaguNoM ke yogya vara kI ciMtA se hRdaya meM zAla pIDita jaise ati dukhita dikhAI dene lge| anukrama se davadaMtI aThThAraha varSa kI huI, paraMtu usake pitA usake yogya koI zreSTha vara ko prApta na kara ske| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki ati prauDha huI vicakSaNa kanyA kA svaMyavara karanA hI yukta hai, ataH unhoMne rAjAoM ke AMmatraNa karane ke lie dUtoM ko Adeza diyaa| unake AmaMtraNa se aneka rAjA aura yuvA rAjaputra ati samRddhi dvArA paraspara spardhA karate hue zIghra hI vahA~ aaye| (gA. 312 se 317) Ae hue rAjAoM ke ekatrita hue gajeMdroM se kuMDinapura kI prAta bhUmi vidhyAdri kI talahaTI kI bhUmi jaisI dikhAI dene lgii| kozalapati niSadha rAjA bhI nala aura kUbara donoM rAjakumAroM ko lekara vahA~ aaye| kuMDinapati mahArAjA ne sarva rAjAoM kA abhigamana pUrvaka svAgata kiyaa| ghara padhAreM atithiyoM ke lie vaisA hI karanA yogya hai| vipula samRddhi dvArA mAno pAlaka vimAna kA anuja ho vaisA svayaMvara maMDapa bhImaratha rAjA ne rcaayaa| usa maMDapa meM vimAna jaise suMdara maMca sthApita kiye aura una pratyeka maMca ke Upara manohara svarNamaya siMhAsana rkhvaaye| taba samRddhi dvArA mAno eka dUsare se spardhA karate rAjA gaNa svaMyavara ke dina alaMkAra aura vastroM ko dhAraNa karake mAno iMdra ke samAnika devatA hoM, isa prakAra svaMyara maMDapa meM aae| sarva nRpagaNa zarIra kI zobhA kA vistAra karate hue maMca para virAjamAna hue aura vividha prakAra kI ceSTAoM se apanA cAturya spaSTa batAne lge| koI javAna rAjA uttarIya vastra kA yogapaTa karake apane karoM ke dvArA calita patroM se manohara aise nIlakamala ko ghumAne lage, to koI kAmadeva kI 96 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #108
kIrtirAzi kI nirmala varNikA kI bhAMti bhramara kI taraha mallikA ke sugaMdhI puSpoM ko sUMghane lage / koI yuvA rAja kumAra jaise AkAza meM dUsare mRgAMkamaMDala ko racane ko icchuka ho vaise svahastoM se puSpoM ke gucchoM kI geMda uchAlane lge| koI yuvA nareza kSaNa kSaNa meM aMguliyoM ke dvArA gahana kastUrI se paMkila aisI apanI dADhI mUMcha kA sparza karane lage, koI koI yuvA mudrikAoM kI maNiyoM se prakAzita aise dRr3ha muSTi vAle hAtha se dAMta kI mUTha muSThI meM pakaDa kara choTI talavAroM ko nacAne lage, udAra buddhi vAle koI catura nRpakumAra ketakI ke patra ko tor3a tor3akara kamalA ke kamala jaise suMdara kamala gUMthane lage aura koI AMvale ke jaise sthUla muktAphala ke kaMTha meM pahane hue dvAroM ko hAtha dvArA bAraMbAra sparza karane lge| (gA. 318 se 335) devAlaya meM devI zobhita ho vaise usa maMDapa ko zobhita karatI rAjakumArI davadaMtI pitA kI AjJA se vahA~ AI / muktAmaNi ke alaMkAroM se usake sarva avayava aMlakRta the phalataH vaha praphullita mallikA jaisI dRSTigata ho rahI thI / bahatI huI naukA ke jalataraMga jaisI usake kuTila keza kI veNI zobhita thii| sUrya ke yuvarAja sA suMdara tilaka lalATa para dhAraNa kiye hue thI / usake keza kAjala jaise zyAma the / stana maMDala utaMga the| usane kadalI ke garbhatvacA jaise mRdu vastra pahane hue the| sarva aMga svaccha zrIcaMdana ke vilepana se yukta the / usake locana vizAla the| aisI davadaMtI ko dekhate hI sarva rAjAoM ke netra eka hI sAtha usa para pddeN| taba rAjA bhImarAja kI AjJA se aMtaHpura kI catura pratihArI ne pratyeka rAjA kA nAma le lekara davadaMtI ko paricaya karAyA / he devI! yaha jitazatru rAjA kA putra RtuparNa rAjA zizukumAra nagara se padhAre haiM, ina para dRSTi kro| ye ikSvAku vaMza meM tilaka rUpa guNaratna ke bhaMDAra caMdrarAjA ke caMdrarAja haiM unakA kyoM nahIM varaNa karanA cAhatI ? ye caMpAnagarI ke rAjA dharaNeMdra ke putra bhogavaMza meM utpanna hue subAhu haiM unakA varaNa karo ki jisase tuma gaMgAnadI ke jala ka vAle pavana se bitti ho jAogI / yaha rohitaka nagara ke svAmI pavitra caMdrazekhara haiM, ve battIsa lAkha gAMva ke adhipati haiM, kyA ye tumako rUcate haiM ? yaha jayakezarI rAjA ke putra zazilakSmA hai jo mUrtimaMta kAmadeva sA hai, ve kyA tumhAre mana ko AkarSita nahIM karate? he mahecchA! yaha ravikula maMDana jahana kA putra yAjJadeva hai triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 97

Page #109
vaha bhRgukaccha nagara kA adhipati hai, una para icchA hotI hai ? he patiMvaza ! ye bharatakula meM mukuTa tulya mAnava rdhana rAjA hai ina vizvavikhyAta rAjA ko pati ke rUpa meM pasaMda kro| ye kusumAyudha kA putra mukuTezvara hai caMdra ko rohiNI kI bhAMti tU inakI patni hone yogya hai| ye RSabha svAmI ke kula meM hue kauzala deza ke rAjA niSadha hai, jo zatruoM kA niSedha karane vAle evaM prakhyAta hai / yaha unakA balavAna kumAra nala nAma kA hai athavA unakA anuja baMdhu yaha kubera hai vaha tumhAre abhimata hoo| usa samaya kRSNa ko lakSmI ke sadRza tatkAla davadaMtI ne nala ke kaMTha meM svaMyavara kI mAlA Aropita kara dii| usa samaya aho! davadaMtI ne yogya vara kA varaNa kiyA, yogya vara kA varaNa kiyA isa prakAra AkAza meM khecaroM kI vANI prakaTa huii| (gA. 336 se 349) itane meM mAno dhUmaketu ho aisA kRSNa rAjakumAra khar3aga khIMcakara tatkAla khar3A ho gayA aura usane isa prakAra nala para AkSepa kiyA, are mUDha ! isa davadaMtI ne tere gale meM svayaMvara mAlA vRthA hI DAlI hai, kyoMki mere hone para dUsarA koI bhI tujhase vivAha karane meM samartha nahIM hai / isalie tU isa bhImarAja kI kanyA ko chor3a de athavA hathiyAra lekara sAmane A, isa kRSNa rAja ko jIte binA tU kisa taraha kRtArtha hogA? aise usake vacana sunakara nala haMsatA huA bolA - are adhama kSatriya / tujhe davadaMtI ne varaNa nahIM kiyA, ataH tU kyoM phAlatu meM dukhI hotA hai ? davadaMtI ne mujhako varA hai isalie vaha terI to parastrI huI, isa para bhI tU isakI anAdhikArika icchA karatA hai to aba tU jiMdA rahane vAlA nahIM hai / isa prakAra kahakara agni jaisA asahaya tejavAlA, sAtha hI krodha se adharoM ko kaMpita karatA huA nala khaDaga kA hasta sAdhatA karake use nacAne lgaa| taba nala aura kRSNa rAja donoM kA sainya marma bhedI Ayudha le lekara yuddhArtha taiyAra ho gayA / usa samaya davadaMtI vicArane lagI ki are! mujhe dhikkAra hai, ki mere lie hI yaha pralayakAla ho gayA / are kyA maiM kSINa puNyavAlI hU~? he mAtA zAsana devI! yadi maiM vAstava meM arihaMta paramAtmA kI bhakta hou~, to ina donoM sainya kA kSemakuzala honA aura nala rAjA kA vijaya honA caahie| aisA kahakara usane pAnI kI jhArI se pAnI lekara usa jala kI tIna aMjali bhara ke anartha kI zAMti ke lie donoM hI sainya para chidd'kaa| usameM se kucha chIMTe kRSNa rAja ke mastaka para bhI pdd'e| una chIToM ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 98

Page #110
girate hI tuMrata vaha bujhe hue aMgAre jaisA nisteja ho gyaa| zAsana devI ke prabhAva se vRkSa para se pattA jaise jhar3a jAtA hai vaise kRSNa rAja ke hAtha meM se khaDga gira pdd'aa| usa samaya nirviSa hue kRSNa sarpa ke sadRza hata prabhAva huA kRSNa rAja ne socA ki, yaha nala rAjA sAmAnya puruSa nahIM lagatA usake sAtha jo maiMne bhASaNa diyA vaha binA kucha soce samajhe kara liyA isalie nala rAjA to praNAma karane yogya haiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake kRSNa rAja ne Ae hue dUta kI bhAMti nala ke pAsa jAkara unako praNAma kiyaa| taba mastaka para aMjali baddha hokara vaha bolAhe svAmin! maiMne yaha avizvAsI kArya kiyA hai ataH mujha mUrkha kA aparAdha kSamA karo / praNama hue kRSNa rAja ko nala ne acchI taraha bola kara vidA kiyaa| bhImaratha rAjA apane jamAtA ke isa prakAra ke guNa dekhakara apanI putrI ko puNyazAlI mAnane lgaa| (gA. 350 se 365 ) AgaMtuka sabhI rAjAoM ko satkAra pUrvaka vidA karake bhImarAja rAjA ne nala aura davadaMtI kA vivAhotsava kiyA / nalarAjA ke vivAhotsava meM bhImarAjA ne hastamocana ke avasara para apane vaibhava ke anusAra hAthI ghor3e Adi vipula samRddhi bheMTa kii| tatpazcAt kaMkaNabaddha navIna varavadhU gotra kI vRddha striyoM ke maMgalagIta ke sAtha gRhacaitya meM Akara devavaMdana kiyaa| rAjA bhImaratha tathA niSadharAja ne bar3e utsava se unakA kaMkaNa mocana kraayaa| bhakti vAle bhImaratha ne putra sahita niSadha rAjA ko satkAra karake vidA kiyA aura svaMya bhI kucha dUra taka vidA karane gye| logoM meM aisI maryAdA hotI hai| pati ke saMga jAtI huI davadaMtI ko mAtA ne zikSA dete hue kahA, he putrI / Apatti Ae to bhI davadaMtI deha kI chAyA kI bhAMti pati kA tyAga nahIM karanA / mAtA pitA kI AjJA lekara davadaMtI ratha meM baiThI, taba nala ne use apane utsaMga meM biThAyA / (gA. 366 se 372) kauzala deza ke rAjA niSadha ne kauzalA nagarI kI ora prayANa kiyA / usa samaya unake gajeMdroM ke saghana mada dvArA sarva pRthvI kA kastUrI kI taraha siMcana hone lgaa| ghor3oM ke nAla se ukhaDI pRthvI kAMsI ke tAla ke samAna zabda karane lgii| rathoM ke pahiyoM kI rekhAoM se sarva mArga citrita ho ge| paraspara saghana pAyadala ke gamana se sarva pRthvI DhaMka gaI U~ToM ne mArga ke vRkSoM ko patra rahita kara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 99

Page #111
diyaa| sainya ke kie hue jalapAna se jalAzayoM meM kIcar3a hI zeSa raha gyaa| sainya ke calane se AcchAdita ur3I raja se AkAza meM bhI dUsarI pRthvI ho gii| isa prakAra calate hue niSadharAja ko mArga meM hI ravi asta ho gyaa| taba jala se bila kI taraha aMdhakAra se saMparNa brahmANDa vyApta ho gyaa| aisA hone para bhI apanI nagaroM ke darzana meM utkaMThita aisA niSadharAja Age calane se rUkA nahIM, kyoMki apane nagara meM pahuMcane kI prabala utkaMThA kise nahIM hotI? taba aMdhakAra kA eka dhana rAjya ho gayA saba sthala jala garta yA vRkSa Adi sarva adRzya ho ge| aMdhakAra se dRSTi kA rodha hone para caturindriya prANI jaisA huA apane sainya ko dekhakara nalakumAra ne utsaMga meM soI davadaMtI ko kahA devI! kSaNabhara ke lie jaago| yazasvInI aMdhakAra se pIDita aise isa sainya para tumhAre tilaka rUpI sUrya ko prakAzita kro| jaba davadaMtI ne uThakara tilaka kA mArjana kiyA taba aMdhakAra rUpa sarpa meM garUr3a jaisA vaha tilaka atyaMta pradIpta hokara camakane lgaa| jaba sarva sainya nirvighna calane lgaa| prakAza ke abhAva meM loga jIvita bhI mRtavata rhe| (gA. 373 se 383) __ Age jAne para paramakhaMDa kI taraha bhramaroM ko Asa pAsa se AsvAdana karAte eka pratimAdhArI muni nala rAjA ko dikhAI die| unako dekha nalakumAra ne pitA zrI se kahA-svAmina! ina maharSi ko dekho aura unako vaMdana karake mArga kA prAsaMgika phala prApta kro| kAyotsarga meM sthita ina muni ke zarIra ke sAtha koI madadhArI gajeMdra ne gaMDasthala ko khujAlane kI icchA se vRkSa kI taraha gharSaNa kiyA hai| usake gaMDasthala ko atyaMta ghisane se ina muni ke zarIra meM usake mada kI suMgadha prasarI huI hai phalataH ye bhramara unako DaMka de rahe haiN| tathApi muni isa parISaha ko sahana kara rahe haiN| sthira pAdavAle parvata kI bhAMti ina mahAtmA ko vaha unmata hAthI bhI dhyAna se vicalita kara sakA nahIM, aise mahAmuni mArga meM apane ko bar3e puNyayoga se hI dRSTigata hue haiN| yaha sunakara niSadharAja ko zraddhA utpanna huI, jisase putra aura parivAra sahita prApta hue uttama tIrtha kI taraha una muni kI sevA karane lge| niSadha rAjA strI sahita nala kubera aura anya sabhI unako namana karake stavanA karake aura mada ke upadrava rahita Age cle| anukrama se kozalA nagarI ke parisara meM Ae taba nala ne davadaMtI ko kahA, devii| dekho yaha jinacaityoM se maMDita hamArI rAjadhAnI A gii| davadaMtI megha darzana se mayUrI kI taraha una 100 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #112
caityoM ke darzana ke lie ati utkaMThita ho gii| usane kahA ki dhanya hU~, maiM jo maiMne nalarAjA ko pati rUpa meM prApta kiyA hai, aba unakI rAjadhAnI meM rahe hue ina jina caityoM kI maiM pratidina vaMdanA karU~gI / (gA. 384 se 393) niSadharAja ne toraNAdika se sarvatra maMgalA cAra ho rahe the, aisI apanI nagarI meM zubha dina meM praveza kiyA / vahA~ rahakara nala aura davadaMtI svecchA se vihAra karane lage / ve kabhI haMsa haMsI kI taraha jala krIDA karate the, to kabhI paraspara eka eka kI bhujA ke dvArA hRdaya ko dabA kara hiMDole ke sukha ko anubhava karate the| kabhI gUMthe hue atyaMta sugaMdhita puSpoM se eka dUsare ke kezapAza ko vicitra rIti se gUMthate the| to kabhI baMdhamokSa meM catura aura gaMbhIra hRdaya vAle ve anAkulita rUpa se akSadhUta pAse khelate the| kabhI atodya aura taMtIvAdya ko anukrama se bajAkara nalakumAra ekAMta meM davadaMtI ko nRtya karAtA thA / isa prakAra nala aura davadaMtI aharniza aviyukta hokara nava nava krIr3AoM dvArA samaya vyatIta karate the| (gA. 394 se 400 ) kisI samaya niSadharAja ne nala ko rAjya para aura kUbera yuvarAja pada para sthApita karake vrata grahaNa kiyA / nalarAjA prajA kA prajAvata pAlana karane lage / sarvadA prajA ke sukha meM sukhI aura prajA ke dukha meM dukhI rahane lage / buddhi aura parAkrama se saMpanna aura zatru rahita nalarAja ko bhujaparAkrama se vijaya pAne meM koI bhI bhUpati samartha nahIM huaa| eka bAra nalarAjA ne apane kramAgata sAmaMtAvAdiyoM ko bulAkara pUchA ki maiM pitropArjita bhUmi para hI rAjya kara rahA hU~, paraMtu maiM isase bhI aura adhika rAjya kA vistAra karU~, vaha kaho kaise ho ? ve bole- Apake pitA niSadharAja ne to tIsare aMza se kama aise isa bharatArtha ko bhogA hai aura Apa to saMpUrNa bharatArdha ko bhoga rahe ho isase pitA se putra savAyA ho vaha yukti hI hai / paraMtu Apako yaha bhI jAnakArI dete haiM ki yahA~ se dau so yojanAdhika takSazilA nAma kI nagarI hai, usameM kadaMba nAma kA rAjA hai vaha ApakI AjJA ko mAnatA nahIM hai / ardha bharata ke vijaya se utpanna hue tumhAre yaza rUpa caMdramA meM vaha eka durvinIta rAjA mAtra kalaMkabhUta hai / (gA. 401 se 407) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 101

Page #113
Apane aMzamAtra vyAdhi kI taraha pramAda se usakI upekSA kI jisase vaha rAjA abhI zakti meM baDha jAne se kaSTa sAdhya ho gayA hai| paraMtu he mhaabaaho| Apane usa para roSa se kaThora mana kiyA hai to vaha parvata para se par3e hue ghar3e kI taraha avazya vidIrNa hI ho gayA hai, yaha saMzaya rahita hamArA mAnanA hai| isalie prathama to dUta bhejakara use jAnakArI deM taba prANipAta meM yA daMDa meM usakI jo icchA hogI vaha jAna jaayeNge| isa prakAra sAmaMtoM ke vacana se nalarAjA ne dRr3hatA meM mahAgirI aise eka dUta ko samajhAkara eka bar3e sainya ke sAtha vahA~ bhejaa| garur3a jaisA durdhara vaha dUta tvarita gati se vahA~ pahu~cA aura apane svAmI ko na lajAve vaise usane kadaMba rAjA ko kahA ki he raajeNdr| zatrurUpa vana meM dAvAnala jaise mere svAmI nalarAjA kI sevA karo, aura vRddhi ko prApta kro| ApakI kuladevI se adhiSThita hue kI taraha maiM tumako hitavacana kahatA hU~ ki Apa nalarAjA kI sevA karo, vicAro jarA bhI ghabarAo nhiiN| dUta ke aise vacana sunakara caMdrakalA ko rAhU ke jaise daMtAgra se hoMTha ko DaMsatA kadaMba apane ko bhUlakara svaMya kI sthiti ko dekhe binA hI isa prakAra bolA are dUta! kyA nalarAjA mUrkha hai, unmatta hai yA vAta se supta haiM ki jo zatru rUpI mRtyu meM varAha jaisA mujhe bilkula nahIM jAnatA? are duut| kyA tere rAjya meM koI kulaMmatrI bhI nahIM hai ki jo isa prakAra merA tiraskAra karate hue khaDga ko rokA bhI nahIM, he dUta! tU zIghra hI jA, yadi terA svAmI rAjya se udAsIna ho gayA ho to ThIka, anyathA vo yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho jAya, maiM bhI usake raNa kA atithi hone ko taiyAra huuN| dUta vahA~ se nikala kara nalarAjA ke pAsa Akara usake ahaMkArI vacana balavAna nalarAjA ko kaha sunaaye| mahata aMhakAra ke parvatarUpa takSazilA ke rAjA kadaMba para nalarAjA ne vizAMta ADaMbara se caDhAI kii| parAkramI hAthiyoM dvArA jaise dUsarI kilevAlI takSazilA nagarI ho, usako apanI senA se ghera liyaa| yaha dekhakara kadaMba rAjA bhI taiyAra hokara bar3e sainya ke sAtha bAhara niklaa| kezarIsiMha guphAdvAra ke pAsa kisI kA gamanAgamana sahana nahIM kara sktaa| (gA. 408 se 422) krodha se arUNa netra karate pracaMDa tejavAle yoddhA bANAbANI yuddha se AkAza meM maMDapa banAte paraspara yuddha karane lge| yaha dekhakara nala ne kadaMba rAjA ko kahA are! ina hAthI Adi ko mArane kI kyA jarUrata hai? hama donoM paraspara 102 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #114
zatru haiM to hama hI dvaMdva yuddha kara leN| taba nala aura kadaMba mAno do jaMgama parvata hoM, vaise bhujA yuddha Adi dvaMdva yuddha se yuddha karane lge| garvAMdha kadaMba nala ke pAsa jo jo yuddha kI mAMga kI, una sabhI yuddhoM me vijayI nala ne usako harA diyaa| usa samaya kadaMba ne vicAra kiyA ki isa mahAparAkramI nalarAjA ke sAtha maiMne kSAtravrata barAbara tola liyA, usane mujhe mRtyu kI koTi ko prApta karA diyA hai| ataH pataMga kI taraha usake parAkramarUpI agni meM par3akara kisalie bhara jAnA? isase to yahA~ se palAyana karake vrata grahaNa kara luuN| yadi pariNAma nirmala AtA ho to palAyana karanA bhI zreSTha hai| mana meM aisA vicAra karake kadaMba ne vahA~ se palAyana karake virakta ho vrata grahaNa kara liyA, aura pratimA meM rhe| kadaMba vratadhArI dekhakara nala ne kahA ki, yahA~ to maiM tumako jIta gayA hU~ paraMtu aba dUsarI pRthvI me munirUpa meM Asakta hokara tuma kSamA ko chor3anA mata kyoMki Apa vijaya ke icchuka ho| mahAvratadhArI aura dhIravAna kadaMba muni ne nala rAjA ko kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA kyoMki nispRha ko rAjA kA bhI kyA kAma hai? isase nala ne kadaMbamuni kI prazaMsA kI aura unake satva se prasanna hokara sira hilAyA, aura usake putra jayazakti ko usake rAjya para bitthaayaa| pazcAta sabhI rAjAoM ne milakara vasudeva kI taraha saba rAjAoM ko jItane vAle nalarAjA ko bharatArdAdhipati rUpa se abhiSeka kiyaa| vahA~ se kozala ke adhipati kozala nagarI meM aae| vahA~ bhaktikuzala saba rAjAoM ne Akara unako bheMTa dii| khecaroM kI striyA~ bhI jinake bala kA guNagAna karatI haiM, aisA nalarAjA davadaMtI ke sAtha krIr3A karatA huA cirakAla taka pRthvI para zAsana karane lgaa| (gA. 423 se 435) unakA anuja baMdhu kUbera jo ki kula meM aMgAre jaisA aura rAjyalubdha thA, vaha satpAtra ke chidra kI jaise DAkaNa dekhatI hai vaise hI nalarAjA ke chidra ko zodhane lgaa| nalarAjA sadA nyAyavAna the tathApi use dyUta khelane meM vizeSa Asakti thii| caMdra meM bhI kalaMka hai kisI bhI sthAna para ratna niSkalaMka hote hI nhiiN| maiM isa nala ke pAsa se sarva pRthvI dyUta khelakara jIta lUM, aise duSTa Azaya se vaha kubera hamezA pAse se nala se khelatA rahatA thaa| ve donoM pAsa se bahuta kAla taka khelate rhe| usameM DamarUka maNi kI taraha eka dUsare kI jIta huA krtii| (gA. 436 se 439) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 103

Page #115
eka bAra nalarAjA jo dyUta krIDA meM baMdha mokSa karane meM catura thA, phira bhI devadoSa se kubera ko jItane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| nala ne apanA hI pAsA anukUla hogA socA thA, ve bhI viparIta paDane lage / aura kubera bAraMbAra goTiyA~ mArane lgaa| nalarAjA zanaiH zanaiH gA~va, kaTa aura kRSa kasbe Adi dyUta meM hAra gayA aura grISmakAla meM jala dvArA sarovara kI taraha lakSmI se hIna hone lgaa| itanI hAni hone para bhI nala ne dyUtakrIr3A chor3I nahIM, taba sabhI loga kheda karane lage aura kubera apanI icchA pUrva hone se harSita hone lagA / saba loga nala ke anuyAyI the jisase ve saba hAhAkAra karane lage / yaha hAhAkAra sunakara davadaMtI bhI vahA~ aaii| usane nala ko kahA, he nAtha! maiM Apako prArthanA karake kahatI hU~ ki mujha para prasanna hokara yaha dyUtakrIr3A chor3a do| ye pAse tumhAre bairI ke jaise droha karane vAle haiN| buddhimAnoM ko vezyAgamana kI taraha dyUta krIr3A mAtra hotI hai paraMtu apanI AtmA ko aMdhakAra dene vAlI isa dyUtakrIr3A ko isa prakAra avisevana nahIM krte| yaha rAjya anuja baMdhu kubera kI svayaMmeva de denA ThIka hai, paraMtu maiMne to usake pAsa se balAtkAra rAjya lakSmI le lI hai aisA ye apavAda bole vaisAmata kro| he deva! yaha pRthvI saikaDoM yuddha karake prApta kI hai, vaha eka dyUtakrIDA meM phUTe hue pravAha kI taraha sahaja meM hI jA rahI hai / yaha sthiti mujhe atyaMta dukhadAyI hai| davadaMtI kI isa vANI ko dasaveM madAvasthA ko prApta hastI kI taraha nalarAjA ne jarA bhI nahIM sunA aura usako dRSTi se dekhA bhI nhiiN| jaba pati ne unakI avajJA kI taba rotI rotI vaha kula pradhAnoM ke pAsa Akara kahane lagI ki ina nalarAjA ko Apa dyUta se roka do / sannipAta vAle vyakti ko auSadha kI taraha una pradhAnoM ke vacanoM kA bhI nalarAjA para jarA bhI asara nahIM huaa| (gA. 440 se 451 ) bhUmi ko hAra jAne vAlA vaha nalarAja agni jaisA ho gyaa| pazcAta davadaMtI sahita aMtaHpura bhI hAra gayA / isa prakAra sarvasva hAra jAne ke pazcAta mAno dIkSA lene kA icchuka ho vaise usane aMga para se sarva AbhUSaNa bhI hAra kara chor3a diye| taba kubera ne kahA, he nala! tU sarvasva hAra gayA hai, ataH aba yahA~ rahanA nahIM / merI bhUmi ko chor3a deN| kyoMki tujhe jo pitAjI ne rAjya diyA thA, paraMtu mujhe to dyUta ke pAsoM ne rAjya diyA hai| usake aise vacana sunakara nala rAjA bolA parAkramI purUSoM ko lakSmI dUra nahIM hai, ataH tU jarA bhI garva mata kara / nala pahale hue vastra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 104

Page #116
sahita vahA~ se cala diyaa| usa samaya davadaMtI usake pIche pIche jAne lgii| use dekhakara kubera bhaMyakara zabda se bolA- are strI! tujhe maiM dhUtakrIDA meM jItA hUM ataH tU kahAM jA rahI hai? tU to mere antaHpura ko alaMkRta kr| usasamaya maMtrI Adi ne durAzya kUbara ko kahA ki yaha mahAsatI damayaMtI dUsare purUSa kI chAyA kA bhI sparza karatI nahIM hai, ataH tU isa mahAsatI kA jAne meM avarodha mata kr| bAlaka bhI jAnatA hai ki jyeSTha baMdhu kI strI mAtA samAna hotI hai aura jayeSTha baMdhu pitA samAna hai| phira bhI yadi tU balAtkAra karegA to yaha mahAsatI bhImasutA tujhe jalAkara bhasma kara degii| satiyoM ke lie kucha bhI muzkila nahIM hai| isalie isa satI ko kupita karake anartha kA sajRna mata kr| paraMtu pati ke pIche jAtI huI isa satI ko utsAhita kr| tujhe jo gAMva nagara Adi saba milA hai, usase saMtuSTa ho jA aura ina nala rAjA ko pAtheya ke sAtha eka sArathi sahita rUpa deN| maMtriyoM ke isa prakAra ke vacana se kubera ne davadaMtI ko nala ke sAtha jAne diyaa| pAtheya ke sAtha sArathi yukta bhI dene lgaa| taba nala ne kahA ki bharatArtha ke vijaya se jo lakSmI maiMne upArjana kI thI, use Aja maiM krIr3AmAtra meM chor3a rahA hU~ to mujhe eka ratha kI bhI svRhA kyA? mujhe ratha nahIM caahie| usa vakta maMtriyoM ne kahA kihe rAjan! hama Apake cirakAla se sevaka haiM, isase hama Apake sAtha AnA cAhate haiM, paraMtu yaha kubera hamako Ane nahIM detaa| yaha ApakA anuja baMdhu hai aura Apane ise rAjya diyA hai, aba hamAre yaha tyAga karane yogya bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki hamArA aisA krama hai ki isa vaMza meM jo rAjA ho usakI hamako sevA karanI hai| (gA. 45 2 se 465) isase he mahAbhuja! hama Apake sAtha A nahIM skte| isa samaya to yaha davadaMtI hI ApakI bhAryA, maMtrI, mitra aura sevaka jo mAno vaha yaha hai| satIvrata ko aMgIkAra karane vAlI aura zirISa ke puSpa jaisI komala isa davadaMtI ko pairoM se calAkara Apa kisa prakAra le jAyeMge? sUrya ke tApa se jisa reta meM se agni kI cinagAriyAM nikalatI hai, aise mArga meM kamala jaise komala caraNoM dvArA yaha satI kaise cala sakegI? isalie he nAtha! isa ratha ko grahaNa karake hama para anugraha kro| Apa devI ke sAtha isa ratha meM baiTho, ApakA mArga kuzala ho aura ApakA kalyANa ho| (gA. 466 se 470) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 105

Page #117
isa prakAra pradhAna purUSoM ne bAraMbAra prArthanA kI taba nalarAjA davadaMtI ke sAtha ratha meM baiThakara nagara ke bAhara nikle| mAno snAna karane ke lie taiyAra huI ho vaise eka vastra para kara jAtI huI davadaMtI ko dekhakara nagara kI sarva striyA~ azrujala se kAMcaliyoM ko Ardra karatI huI rone lgii| nalarAjA nagara ke madhya se hokara gujara rahe the, usa samaya diggaja ke AlAna staMbha jaisA pA~ca sau hAtha U~cA eka staMbha unako dikhAI diyaa| usa samaya rAjyabhraSTa hone ke dukha ko mAno na jAnate ho vaise kautuka se unhoMne kadalI staMbha ko hAthI ukhAr3e vaise lIlAmAtra se usa staMbha ko ukhADa diyA aura punaH use vahI AropaNa kara diyaa| jisase use uThAkara baiThAne rUpa rAjAoM ke vrata ko satya kara btaayaa| yaha dekha nagarajana kahane lage ki aho! ina nalarAjA kA kaisA bala hai? aise balavAna purUSa ko bhI aisA dukha prApta hotA hai, isameM devecchA hI balavAna hai aisA nirNaya hotA hai| pUrva meM bAlyAvasthA meM bhI nalarAjA samIpa ke parvata udyAna meM kubera sahita krIr3A kara rahe the, usa vakta jJAnaratna ke mahAnidhi koI maharSi Aye the| unhoMne kahA thA ki yaha nala pUrva janma meM muni ko diye kSIra dAna ke prabhAva se bharatArdha kA adhipati hogA anya aura isa nagarI meM sthita pAMca sau hAtha Uce staMbha ko jo calAyamAna kara degA, vaha avazya bharatArdha kA adhipati hogA, aura nalarAjA ke jIte jI isa kauzala nagarI kA koI anya bhUpati hogA nhiiN| una muni ke kathanAnusAra bhaviSya meM bharatArtha kA svAmI honA aura isa staMbha kA ukhADanA ye donoM bAteM to mila gaI paraMtu kubera kA kozalA kA rAjA hone se tIsarI bAta nahIM milii| paraMtu jisakI pratIti apanI najaroM se dekha rahe haiM, una muni kI vANI bhI anyathA nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki abhI kubera bhI sUkhapUrvaka rAjya karegA yA nahIM yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? kadAca punaH nalarAjA hI hamAre rAjA ho jAveM, ataH puNyazloka nalarAjA kA puNya sarvathA vRddhi pAve isa prakAra logoM ke vacana sunatA aura damayaMtI ke azruoM se ratha ko snAna karAte nalarAjA kozalA nagarI ko chor3akara cala diye| ___ (gA. 471 se 483) Age jAkara nala ne damayaMtI se kahA ki he devI! apana/hama kahA~ jAveM? kyoMki sthAna kA lakSya kiye binA koI bhI sacetana prANI pravRtti karatA nahIM hai| davadaMtI bolI darbha ke agrabhAga jaise buddhivAle he nAtha! apana kuMDinapura caleM, vahA~ mere pitA ke atithi hokara raheM una para anugraha kro| (gA. 484 se 486) 106 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #118
usake vacana se nala ne AjJA dI, taba bhakti ke Azraya rUpa sArathi ne kuMDinapura kI dizA kI ora ghor3e calA die| Age calane para eka bhayaMkara aTavI AI, jahA~ bAghoM kI gurrAhaTa se girI kI guphAeM ghorAticora dikhAI detI thii| vaha saryoM se bhI adhika bhayaMkara thI, saikaDoM zikArI prANiyoM se vyApta thI, cauryakarma karane vAle bhIloM se bharapUra thI, siMhoM se mAre gaye vanahastiyoM ke dA~toM se jisakI bhUmi daMtara ho cukI thI yamarAja ke krIr3Asthala jaisI vaha aTavI pratIta hotI thii| isa aTavI meM nalarAjA aae| taba Age jAne para karNa taka khIMce hue dhanuSa ke dhAraNa kie hue yamarAja ke dUta jaise pracaMDa bhIla unako dikhAI diye| unameM se koI madyapAna kI goSThI meM tatpara hokara nAca rahe the koI ekadaMta hAthI ke jaise dikhAI dete sIMgar3eM ko banA rahA thA, koI raMgabhUmi meM prathama naTa kare vaise kalakala zabda kara rahe the, koI megha jalavRSTi kara rahe the, vaise bANavRSTi kara rahe the, aura koI malla kI taraha bAhuyuddha karane ko karAsphoTa kara rahe the| ina sarva ne ekatrita hokara hAthI ko jaise zvAna ghera lete haiM usI taraha nala rAjA ko ghera liyaa| unako dekhakara nala zIghra hI ratha meM se utarakara myAna meM se talavAra nikAlakara use nartakI kI taraha apanI muThirUpI raMgabhUmi meM nacAne lge| yaha dekha davadaMtI ratha meM se utarI aura usane hAtha pakar3a kara nala ko kahA kharagoza para siMha kI taraha ina logoM para Apako AghAta karanA uparyukta nahIM hai| ina pazu jaise logoM para prayoga karane se ApakI talavAra jo ki bharatArdha kI vijayalakSmI kI vAsabhUmi hai, use bahuta lajjA lgegii| (gA. 487 se 495) isa prakAra kahakara davadaMtI maMDala meM rahI huI mAMtrikI strI kI taraha apane manAretha kI siddhi ke lie punaH punaH huMkAra karane lgii| ve huMkAreM bhIla logoM ke karNa meM praveza karate hI turaMta usake prabhAva se tIkSNa lohe kI suI jaisI marmabhedI ho gii| isase saba bhIla loga ghabarA kara dasoM dizAoM meM bhAga gye| unake pIche ye rAjadaMpatI aise daur3e ki jisase ratha se bahuta se dUra ho ge| itane meM dUsare bhIloM ne Akara usa ratha kA bhI haraNa kara liyaa| jaba daiva hI viparIta ho taba purUSArtha kyA kara sakatA hai? taba isa bhaMyakara aTavI meM nalarAjA damayaMtI kA hAtha pakar3a kara pANigrahaNa ke utsava ko smaraNa karatA huA cAroM tarapha ghUmane lgaa| kAMTeM cubhane kI vajaha se vaidarbhI ke caraNa meM se nikalate rUdhira biMduoM se usa araNya kI bhUmi iMdragopamaya sI ho gii| pUrva meM nalarAjA kA jo vastra vaidarbhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 107

Page #119
ke mastaka para paTarAnI ke paTabaMdha ke lie hotA thA, usI vastra ko phAr3a-phAr3a kara abhI nalarAjA usake caraNa raktabaMda kara rahA thA, arthAt usake paira meM paTTI bAMdha rahA thaa| (gA. 496 se 504) isa prakAra calate calate thaka jAne se vRkSa ke tala para baiThI huI bhImasutA konala rAjA apane vastra ke kinAre se paMkhA karake pavana karane lage aura palAza ke pattoM kA donoM banAkara usameM jala lAkara tRSita huI usa ramaNI ko piMjare meM par3I sArikA kI taraha jalapAna karAne lge| usa samaya vaidarbhI ne nalarAjA ko pUchA ki he nAtha! yaha aTavI abhI kitanI zeSa bAkI hai? kyoMki isa dukha se merA hRdaya dvidhA hone ke lie kaMpAyamAna ho rahA hai| nala ne kahA priye! yaha aTavI sau yojana kI hai aura usameM abhI apana pAMca yojana Aye haiM, ataH dhairya rkho| isa prakAra bAteM karate hue araNya meM Age cala rahe the| itane meM mAno saMpati kI anityatA ko sUcita karatA ho aisA sUrya asta ho gyaa| usa samaya buddhimAna nala azoka vRkSa ke pallava ekatrita karake unake dIThe nikAla kara davadaMtI ke lie usakI zayyA bnaaii| taba use kahA- priye! zayyA para zayana karake isa alaMkRta karo aura nidrA ko avakAza do| kyoMki nidrA dukha kA vismaraNa karAne vAlI eka sakhI hai| vaidarbhI bolI-he nAtha! yahA~ se pazcima dizA kI aura najadIka meM hI gAyoM kA raMbhAraNa sunAI de rahA hai, isase najadIka meM koI gA~va ho, aisA lagatA hai| ataH calo jarA Age calakara usa gAMva meM apana jAveM aura sukhapUrvaka sokara rAta nirgamana kreN| nala ne kahA- are bhIrU! yaha gAMva nahIM hai, paraMtu tApasoM kA Azrama hai, aura ve azubhodaya ke saMyoga se sadA mithyAdRSTi hai| he kRzodarI! ina tApasoM kI saMgati se kAMjI dvArA manorama dUdha kI taraha utama samakita bhI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai, ataH tU yahIM para hI sUkhapurvaka so jaa| vahA~ jAne kA mana mtkr| aMtaHpura ke rakSaka kI taraha maiM terA paharA deuuNgaa| (gA. 505 se 514) taba nala ne pallavazayyA para apanI pyArI ko moTe moTe gaddoM kA smaraNa karAte hue apanA ardha vastra bichaayaa| ahaMta deva ko vaMdanA karake aura paMca namaskAra kA smaraNa karake gaMgA taTa para haMsa kI taraha vaidarbhI ne usa pallavazayayA para zayana kiyaa| jaba vaidarbhI ke netra nidrA se mudrita hue, usa samaya nalarAjA ko 108 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #120
dukha sAgara ke mahata Arvata jaisI ciMtA utpanna huii| vaha vicArane lagA ki jo purUSa sasurAla kI zaraNa letA hai, ve adhama nara kahalAte haiM, to damayaMtI ke pitA ke ghara yaha nala kisa lie jAtA hai ? isase aba hRdaya ko vajra jaisA karake isa prANa se bhI adhika isa priyA kA yahA~ tyAga karake svecchA se raMka kI taraha akelA maiM anyatra calA jaauN| isa vaidarbhI ko zIla ke prabhAva se kucha bhI upadrava nahIM hogaa| kAraNa ki satI striyoM ko zIla usake sarva aMga kI rakSA karane vAlA zAzvata mahAmaMtra hai| aisA vicAra karake churI nikAla kara nala ne apanA ardhavastra kATa DAlA, aura apane rUdhira se damayaMtI ke vastra para isa prakAra akSara likhe- he vivekI vAmA! he svaccha AzayavAlI! bar3a ke vRkSa se alaMkRta jisa dizA meM jo mArga hai, vaha vaidarbha deza meM jAtA hai aura usakI vAma tarapha kA mArga kozala deza meM jAtA hai, ataH ina donoM meM se kisI eka mArga para calakara pitA yA zvasura ke ghara tU calI jaanaa| maiM to isameM se kisI bhI sthAna para rahane kA utsAha nahIM rkhtaa| isa prakAra ke akSara likhakara niHzabda rUdana karatA huA aura cora ke jaise dhIre dhIre Daga bharatA nala vahA~ se Age claa| vaha adRzya huA taba taka apanI soI huI pyArI ko grIvA TeDhI kara karake use dekhatA dekhatA calane lgaa| (gA. 515 se 525) usa vakta usane socA ki aise vana meM anAtha bAlA ko akelI sotI choDakara maiM calA jA rahA hU~, paraMtu yadi koI kSughAtura siMha yA vyAghra Akara usakA bhakSaNa kara jAegA to isakI kyA gati hogI? isalie abhI to ise dRSTi ke viSaya meM rakhakara maiM rAtri pUrNa hone taka isakI rakSA karU~, prAtaHkAla meM vaha mere batAe hue donoM mArgoM meM se eka mArga para calI jaaegii| aisA vicAra karake nala arthabhraSTa hue purUSa kI bhA~ti unhIM pairoM se vApisa lauttaa| vahA~ Akara apanI strI ko pRthvI para AloTatI dekha kara punaH vicAra karane lgaa| ahA! yaha davadaMtI eka vastra pahana kara mArga meM soI hai| jisa nalarAjA kA aMtaHpura sUrya ko bhI dekhatA nahIM, usakI yaha kaisI dazA? are mere karma ke doSa se yaha kulIna kAMtA aisI dazA ko prApta huI hai, paraMtu aba maiM abhAgA kyA karU~? mere pAsa meM hone para bhI yaha sulocanA unmata athavA anAtha kI jaise bhUmi para soI hai, tathApi yaha nala yadyapi jIvita hai| (gA. 526 se 531) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 109

Page #121
yadi maiM isa bAlA ko akelI chor3a dUMgA to jaba yaha mugdhA jAgRta hogI taba jarUra yaha merI spardhA se hI jIvanayukta ho jAegI, isalie isa bhakta ramaNI ko chor3akara anyatra jAne meM utsAha AtA nahIM hai| aba to merA maraNa yA jIvana isake sAtha hI ho athavA isa naraka jaise araNya meM nArakI kI taraha maiM akelA hI aneka dukhoM kA pAtra ho jAu~, aura maiMne jo isake vastra para jo AjJA likhI hai, use jAnakara yaha mRgAkSI apane Apa svajana ke gRha meM jAkara kuzala ho jaay| punaH aisA vicAra karake nala rAtri vahA~ nirgamana karake patni ke prabodha ke samaya tvarita gati se calakara aMtarhita ho gyaa| (gA. 532 se 536) idhara rAtri ke avazeSa bhAga meM vikasita kamala kI sugaMdha vAlA prAtaHkAla kA maMda maMda pavana cala rahA thA, usa samaya davadaMtI ko eka svapna AyA, jaise phalita, praphullti , aura ghane pattoM se yukta AmravRkSa para caDhakara bhramaroM ke zabdoM ko sunatI vaha phala khAne lgii| itane meM kisI vana hasti ne akasmAta Akara usa vRkSa kA unmUlana kara diyA, jisase pakSI ke aMDe kI taraha vaha usa vRkSa se nIce gira pdd'ii| aisA svapna dekhakara davadaMtI ekadama jAga uThI, vahA~ usane apane pAsa nalarAjA ko dekhA nahIM, taba yUthabhraSTa mRgI kI taraha vaha dasoM dizAoM meM dekhane lgii| usane socA ki ahA! mujha para anivArya dukha akasmAta A par3A kyoMki mere prANapriya ne bhI mujhe isa araNya meM azaraNa tyAga diyaa| athavA rAtri vyatIta hone se mere prANeSa mukha dhone yA mere lie jala lene kisI jalAzaya para gaye hoMge athavA unake rUpa se lubdha hokara koI khecarI unako Agraha karake krIr3A karane le gaI hogI, pazcAta usane kisI kalA meM use jIta liyA hogA aura usameM rokane kI hor3a, kI hogI vahA~ rUka gaye hoNge| ye ve hI parvata, ve hI vRkSa vahI araNya aura vahI bhUmi dikhAI detI hai, mAtra eka kamala locana nalarAjA ko maiM nahIM dekhtii| __ (gA. 537 se 545) isa prakAra vividha prakAra kI ciMtA karatI huI davadaMtI ne sabhI dizAoM kI ora dekhA paraMtu jaba apane prANa nAtha ko kahIM nahIM dekha pAI taba vaha apane svapna kA vicAra karane lagI ki jarUra maiMne svapna meM jo AmravRkSa dekhA vaha nala rAjA puSpaphala vaha rAjya phala kA svAda vaha rAjyasukha aura bha~vare vaha merA parivAra hai| jo vana ke gajeMdra na Akara AmravRkSa ko ukhAr3A vaha daiva ne Akara 110 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #122
mere pati ko rAjya se bhraSTa karake pravAsI kara diyA aura jo maiM vRkSa se gira par3I yAni maiM nala rAjA se bichur3a gaI yaha samajhanA cAhie / isa prazna kA vicAra karane se to lagatA hai ki aba mujhe apane prANeza nala ke darzana honA durlabha hai| isa prakAra svapna ke artha kA vicAra karake vaha buddhimatI bAlA socane lagI ki merA rAjya aura pati donoM hI gaye / taba vaha tAralocanA lalanA muktakaMThe tIvra svara rUdana karane lagI / durdazA meM par3I strI ko dhairya guNa kahA~ se ho ? are nAtha! tumane mujhe kyoM chor3a diyA kyA maiM Apako bhAra rUpa ho rahI thI sarpa ko apanI kAMcalI kabhI bhArarUpa nahIM lgtii| yadi Apa majAka mazkarI karane kisI bela ke vana meM chipa gaye ho to aba prakaTa ho jaao| kyoMki dIrgha samaya taka mazkarI sukhakara nahIM hotI he vanadevatAoM! maiM tumase prArthanA karatI hU~ ki tuma mujha para prasanna ho jAo aura mere prANeza ko yA unakA pavitra kiyA huA mArga batAo / (gA. 546 se 557 ) pRthvI! tU pake hue kakar3I ke phUla kI taraha do bhAgoM meM ba~Ta jA ki jisase maiM tere diye hue vivara meM praveza karake sukhI ho jAu~ isa prakAra vilApa pUrvaka rUdana karatI vaidarbhI varSA kI taraha azrujala se araNya ke vRkSoM kA siMcana karane lgii| jala yA sthala, dhUpa yA chAMva mAno jvalaMta ho vaise usa davadaMtI ko nalarAjA binA jarA bhI sukha nahIM milA / (gA. 558 se 561) taba vaha bhImasutA aTavI meM ghUmane lgii| itaneM meM vastra ke kinAre para likhe hue akSara dikhAI diye / taba vaha tatkAla harSa se paDhane lagI / paDhakara usane socA ki avazya prANeza ke hRdaya pUrNa sarovara meM maiM haMsalI tulya hU~, nahIM to mujhe aisA Adeza rUpa prasAda kA nirdeza kisalie karate pati deva kA yaha Adeza maiM gurU ke vacana se bhI adhika mAnya karatI hU~ / isa Adeza ke anusAra bartAva karane se merA yaha ati nirmala hogaa| ataH calo maiM sukha ke kAraNa rUpa pitA ke ghara jAu~, paraMtu pati binA striyoM ko pitRgRha bhI parAbhava kA sthAna hai / yadyapi maiMne prathama pati ke sAtha jAnA hI cAhA thA, para vaha yogya banA nahIM / aba pati kI AjJA ke vaza kara pitRgRha jAnA hI upayukta hai / aisA vicAra karake vaidarbhI usa bar3a ke mArga para calane lgii| jaise nalarAjA usake sAtha hoM, vaise akSaroM ko dekhatI dekhatI usa mArga para mArga meM vyAghra mukha phAr3akara davadaMtI ko khAne ke lie udyamavaMta ho rahe triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 111

Page #123
the, paraMtu agni kI taraha tejasvinI ke pAsa jAne kA sAhasa na kara sake / vaha jaldI jaldI jA rahI thI taba bila ke mukha meM se bar3e sarpa nikalate, paraMtu mAno mUrtimAn jAMgulI vidyA ho vaise usake pAsa jA nahIM pAte the / jo anya hAthI kI zaMkA se apanI chAyA ko dA~ta se bhedate the aise unmata hAthI bhI rAnI ko siMhanI ke samAna samajha usase dUra dUra khar3e rahate / (gA. 562 se 567) isa prakAra mArga meM calate vaidarbhI ko dUsare koI bhI upadrava nahIM hue / pativratA strI kA sarvatra kuzala hotA hai / isa rAjarAnI ke keza bhIla kI strI kI bhA~ti atyaMta viMsasthUlapUrvaka ho gaye the| mAno turaMta hI snAna kiyA ho vaise usakA sarva aMga prasveda jala se vyApta thaa| mArga meM karIra aura boraDI Adi kaMTakIya vRkSoM ke sAtha gharSaNa hone se unake zarIra se goMda vAle sallakI vRkSa kI taraha cAroM ora rUdhira nikalatA thaa| zarIra para mArga kI raja cipakAne se jaise dUsarI tvacA rakhatI ho, aisI dikhatI thii| to bhI dAvAnala se trAsa pAI huI hathinI kI taraha tvarita gati se cala rahI thI / isI prakAra mArga meM calate hue aneka gAr3iyoM se saMkIrNa aisA eka bar3A sArtha, mAno koI rAjA kI chAvanI ho, aisA par3Ava karake rahA huA usakI dRSTi meM aayaa| use dekha vaidarbhI ne socA ki yaha kisI sArtha kA paDAva dikhAI detA hai, vAstava meM yaha merA puNyodaya hI dRSTigata hotA hai| (gA. 568 se 575) isa vicAra se kucha svastha huI, itane meM to devasenA ko asuroM ke sadRza cora logoM ne Akara usa saMgha ko cAroM tarapha se ghera liyaa| mAno cAroM tarapha saba ora coramaya dIvAra ho gaI ho| isa prakAra cAroM tarapha se AtI huI cora kI senA ko dekhakara sarva sArthajana bhayabhIta ho gye| kyoMki dhanavAnoM ko bhayaprApti sulabha hai| usI samaya are sArtha nivAsI jano ! Daro nahIM, Daro nhiiN| aisA bolatI huI unakI kuladevI kI bhA~ti davadaMtI ucca svara meM bolI / taba usane coroM se kahA, are durAzayeM! yahA~ se cale jAo, maiM isa saMgha kI rakSaka hU~, yadi tuma kucha bhI upadrava karoge to anartha ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra kahatI huI davadaMtI ko mAno ki koI vAtUlA ho yA bhUtapIDita ho aisA mAnakara coroM ne usakI gaNanA nahIM kii| taba usa kuMDinapati ke duhitA ne sarva sArthajanoM ke hita ke lie coroM ke aMhakAra kA vidAraNa karane vAlI bhaMyakara hu~kAra zabdoccAraNa kiyA / vana ko bhI jo I triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 112

Page #124
badhira kare aise usake hu~kAra se kSudra vanyajIvoM kI bhAMti tatkAla hI sarva cora loga bhAga gye| yaha dekha sArthajana kahane lage ki apane puNya se AkarSita ho yaha koI devI AI hai, isane cora logoM ke bhaya se apanI rakSA kI hai| (gA. 576 se 580) pazcAta saMghamati ne usake pAsa Akara mAtA kI taraha bhakti se use praNAma kiyA aura pUchA ki Apa kauna ho? aura isa araNya meM kyoM bhramaNa kara rahI ho? taba davadaMtI azruyukta netra se bAMdhaka kI taraha usa sArthavAha ko nalarAjA kI cUta se lekara apanA sarva vRttAMta khaa| vaha sunakara sArthavAha bolA- he bhadre! Apa mahAbAhu nalarAjA kI patni ho, ataH Apa hamArI ho aura Apake darzana se maiM puNyazAlI huA huuN| Apane ina cora logoM se jo hamArI rakSA kI hai, usa upakAra se hama sabhI Apake RNI ho gae haiM, isalie Apa Akara hamAre AvAsa ko pavitra karo tAki hamase jo kucha bhI ApakI bhakti bane vaha kara skeN| aisA kahakara sArtha pati use apane paTagRha meM le gayA aura vahA~ devI kI ArAdhanA kare vaise usakI sevA bhakti karane lgaa| (gA. 581 se 585) isa samaya varSA Rtu rUpa nATaka kI nAMdI sA garjanA kA vistAra karatA huA megha akhaMDadhArA se vRSTi karane lgaa| sthAna sthAna para avicchinarUpa se bahate pravAhoM se udyAna jaisI sarva bhUmi dikhAI dene lgii| jala se paripUrNa aise choTe bar3e khaDDhoM meM hue dAduroM ke zabdoM se mAno upAMta bhUmi da1ravAdya kA saMgIta ho aisI dikhAI dene lgii| sAre araNya meM varAhoM kI striyoM ke dohada ko pUrNa karane vAlA aisA kIcar3a ho gayA ki musAphiroM ke caraNa meM mocaka prakriyA arthAta pairoM meM mAno kIcar3a ke pagarakhe pahane ho aisA darzAne lgaa| isa prakAra tIna rAta taka avicchinna rUpa se ugravRSTi huii| utane samaya davadaMtI pitRgRha tulya vahA~ sukhapUrvaka rhii| jaba megha barasa kara thama gayA taba mahAsatI vaidarbhI sArtha ko choDakara akelI cala pddii| nalarAjA kA viyoga huA usI dina se vaidarbhI caturtha bhakti Adi tapa meM lIna hokara zanaiH zanaiH mArga nirgamana karatI thii| (gA. 586 se 594) Age jAne para yamarAja kA jaise putra ho, vaisA bhaMyakara se bhI bhaMyakara eka rAkSasa use dikhAI aayaa| usake keza pIle the, jisase ve dAvAnala se pradIpta parvata triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #125
ke tulya dikhatA thaa| agnijvAlA jaise jihvA se sarpa sA dArUNa aura vikarAla usakA mukha thaa| kartikA jaise bhayaMkara usake hAtha the / tAla jaise laMbe aura kRza usake caraNa the| mAno kAjala se hI gADhA ho vaisA amAvasyA ke aMdhakAra jaisA zyAmavarNA thaa| usa vikarAla siMha kA carma oDhA huA thaa| vaha rAkSasa vaidarbhI ko dekhakara bolA- kSudhA se kRza udaravAle mujha ko bahuta dina se Aja acchA bhakSya prApta huA hai| aba maiM zIghra hI terA bhakSaNa kruuNgaa| yaha sunakara nalapani bhayabhIta ho gaI phira bhI dhairya rakhakara bolI- are rAkSasa / prathama mere vacana suna le phira tujhe jaisI rUci ho vaisA karanA / jo bhI janmA hai use mRtyu avazya prApta hotI hai| (gA. 594 se 597) 1 paraMtu jaba taka vaha kRtArtha huA na ho taba taka use mRtyu kA bhaya hai| paraMtu maiM to janma se lekara parama arhata bhakta hone se kRtArtha hI hU~ / ataH mujhe bhaya nahIM hai| paraMtu tU parastrI kA sparza mata karanA yaha bhayAnaka pAtaka kRtya hai / karake to tU sukhI hogA bhI nhiiN| he mUDhAtmA ! mere Akroza se to tU huA na huA ho jAegA ataH kSaNabhara vicAra karo / isa prakAra davadaMtI kA dhairya dekhakara rAkSasa khuza ho gyaa| taba usane kahA- he bhadre ! maiM tuma para saMtuSTa huA hUM, ataH kaho maiM tumhArA kyA upakAra karU~ ? vaidarbhI bolI- he devayoni nizAcara! yadi tU saMtuSTa huA hai to maiM tujhako pUchatI hU~ ki mere pati kA mujhase milana kaba hogA ? (gA. 598 se 603) avadhi jJAna se jAnakara vRkSa rAkSasa ne kahA he yazasvinI! jaba pravAsa ke dina se bAhara varSa saMpUrNa hoMge taba pitA ke ghara rahI tumako tumhArA pati svecchA se Akara milegaa| ataH abhI tuma dhIraja rakho / he kalyANI! tuma kaho to maiM tumako arddha nimeSa meM tumhAre pitA ke yahA~ pahu~cA dU~ / kisa kAraNa se isa mArga para calane kA prayAsa karatI ho? davadaMtI bolI- he bhadra! tumane nalarAjA ke Agamana kI bAta kahI usase maiM kRtArtha huI huuN| maiM parapurUSa ke sAtha jAtI nahIM ataH jAo tumhArA kalyANa ho / pazcAta vaha rAkSasa apanA jyotirmaya svarUpa batAkara vidyuta kI gati ke samAna tatkSaNa AkAza meM ur3a gyaa| (gA. 604 se 607) apane pati kA viyoga bAraha varSa taka kA jAnakara davadaMtI ne satItvarUpa vRkSoM ke pallava jaisA isa prakAra kA abhigrahaNa dhAraNa kiyaa| jaba taka nala rAjA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 114

Page #126
nahIM mile, taba taka lAla vastra, tAMbUla AbhUSaNa vilepana aura vikRti arthAt vigaya dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, miThAI talI vastu ye chaH vigaya inako vikRti vikAra karane vAlI kahA jAtA hai ko bhI maiM grahaNa nahIM karU~gI / aisA abhigraha lekara yaha mI varSARtu nirmana karane hetu nirbhaya hokara eka giri guhA meM nivAsa karane lgii| vahA~ usane zrI zAMti nAtha bhagavAna kA mRtikAmaya (miTTI se nirmita) biMba banAkara apane nirmala hRdaya ke samAna guphA ke eka kone meM sthApita kiyaa| vaha vana meM jAkara svaMyameva khire hue puSpoM ko lAkara una solahaveM bhagavAna kI trikAla pUjA karane lagI aura yaha ArhatI A~valA caturthAdi tapa ke pazcAta bIjarahita prAsukaphala dvArA pAraNA karake vahIM para rahane lgii| (gA. 608 se 612) idhara usa sArthavAha ne jaba apane sAtha meM nala priyA ko dekhA nahIM taba vaha usakA kuzala hove aisA ciMtana karatA usake padacihnoM para calatA huA guphA meM aayaa| vahA~ usane samAdhi meM arihaMta prabhu kI pratimA kA pUjana karate hue davadaMtI ko dekhaa| vaidarbhI ko kuzala dekhakara sArthavAha harSita huA / vismaya se netra vikasita karake usako namana karake vaha bhUmi para baiThA / davadaMtI arhat pUjA samApta karake svAgata prazna pUchakara amRta jaisI madhura vANI dvArA sArthavAha ke sAtha bAteM karane lgii| isa vArtAlApa ko sunakara vahA~ samIpa meM sthita kucha tApasa mRgoM kI taraha u~ce kAna karate hue zIghra hI vahA~ Aye / usa samaya durdhara jaladhArA se parvata para TAMkaNA se tAr3ana karatA huA megha barasane lgaa| thAle jaisI meghadhArA se mAra khAte ve tApasa aba apana kahA~ jAyeMge ? aura isa jala saMkaTa se kaise mukta hoMge ? aisA bolane lage / tiryaMca prANiyoM kI bhA~ti kahA~ bhAga jAveM, aisI ciMtA se Akula vyAkula una tApasoM ko dekhakara tuma Daro mata aisA ucca svara meM bolii| pazcAta eka maryAdA kuMDa karake yaha dhuMradhara satI isa prakAra manohara vANI bolI- yadi maiM vAstava meM satI hoU~, sarala mana vAlI hoU~ aura ArhatI zrAvikA hoU~ to yaha barasAta kuMDa ke bAhara anyatra brse| (gA. 613 se 621) tatkAla usake satItva ke prabhAva se kuMDa ke Upara mAno chatra dhAraNa kiyA ho, utanI jamIna para jala par3anA baMda ho gyaa| usa samaya jala se dhulA huA vaha parvata kA pradeza nadI meM svapna karane se nirmala aura zyAma zarIra vAle hAthI ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 115

Page #127
samAna zobhAyamAna hone lgaa| cAroM tarapha barasAta barasane se usa girI kI guphAe~ megha kI zobhA se pUrNa ho gaI ho, vaise jala se bhara gii| usakA yaha prabhAva dekhakara sabhI socane lage jarUra yaha koI devI hai, kyoMki mAnuSI meM aisA rUpa aura aisI zakti nahIM hotii| taba svaccha buddhivAle basaMta sArthavAha ne usase pUchA- bhadre! Apa kisa deva kI pUjA karatI ho? yaha kho| davadaMtI bolIsArthavAha ye arihaMta paramezvara haiM, ye tIna loka ke nAtha aura bhavya prANiyoM kI prArthanA meM kalpavRkSa rUpa hai| maiM unakI hI ArAdhanA karatI huuN| inake prabhAva se hI yahA~ nirbhaya hokara rahatI hU~, aura vyAghra Adi zikArI prANI bhI merA kucha nahIM kara skte| vaidarbhI ne basaMta sArthavAha ko arhata kA svarUpa evaM ahiMsA Adi arhata dharma kaha sunaayaa| (gA. 622 se 630) basaMta ne tatkAla usa dharma ko svIkAra kara liyA aura harSa se damayaMtI ko kahA ki- tuma vAstava meM dharma kI kAmadhenu ho| usa samaya usakI vANI se anya tApasa bhI heya aura upAdeya ke jJAtA hokara mAno citta meM use piro liyA ho, vaise dharma ko bhAvapUrvaka svIkArA aura usa dharma se anugrahita hokara apane tApasa dharma kI niMdA karane lge| kyoMki jaba peyapAna karane ko mile to phira use kAMjI kaise rUce ? basaMta sArthavAha ne vahA~ para eka zahara basAyA aura usameM svaMya ne evaM anya sAhUkAroM ne Akara nivAsa kiyaa| vahA~ pAMca sau tApasoM ko pratibodha prApta huA, ataH vaha nagara tApasapura ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| apane sacce svArtha ke jJAtA sArthavAha ne apane artha dravya ko kRtArtha karane ke lie usa nagara meM zrI zAMti nAtha jI kA caitya bnvaayaa| vahA~ rahakara vaha sArthavAha, tApasa aura sarva nagara jana arhata dharma meM parAyaNa hokara apanA samaya nigamana karane lge| (gA. 631 se 637) eka samaya davadaMtI ne ardha rAtri meM parvata ke zikhara para sUrya kI kiraNoM jaisA prakAza dekhA aura usake Age paMtaga kI bhAMti uchalate aura girate deva asura aura vidyAdharoM ko dekhaa| unake jaya jaya zabda ke kolAhala se jAgRta hue sarva vANikoM aura tApasoM ne Upara dekhaa| vaidarbhI una vaNikajanoM aura tApasoM ko sAtha le bhUmi aura aMtarIkSa ke madhya mAnadaMDa ke samAna uMce usa girI para cddhii| vahA~ pahuMcane para zrI sihaMkesarI muni ko kevala jJAna kA mahAtmya usake 116 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #128
ke dekhane meM aayaa| una sabhI ne una kevalI muni ko dvAdazAvartta vaMdanA karake vRkSa mUla meM baTohI baiThe vaise unake caraNa kamala ke samIpa baitthe| usa samaya ina siMhakesarI muni ke gurU yazobhadrasUri vahA~ Aye unhoMne unheM kevala hue jAnakara unakI vaMdanA kI aura unake sanmukha baitthe| taba karUNArasa ke sAgara zrI siMhakesarI muni ne adharma ke marma ko bAMdhane vAlI dezanA dii| (gA. 638 se 645) lakha caurAsI yonI ke isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue prANiyoM ko manuSya janma prApta honA atyaMta durlabha hai, usa manuSya janma ko prApta karake, svayaM boe hue vRkSa ke samAna avazya usako saphala karanA cAhie / he sadbuddhi manuSyoM ! usa manuSyajanma kA muktidAyaka aisA jIvadayA pradhAna arhata dharmarUpa phala hai, use tuma grahaNa kro| isa prakAra zrotAoM ke zravaNa meM amRta jaisA pavitra arhata dharma kahakara pazcAta tApasoM ke kulapati ke saMzaya chedane ke lie una maharSi ne kahA isa damayaMtI tuma jo dharma kahA hai, vahI upayukta mArga hai| yaha pavitra strI arhata dharma ke mArga musAphira hai yaha anyathA nahIM kahatI / yaha strI janma se hI mahAsatI aura arhatI hai| jisakI tumane pratIti dekhI huI hai / jaise ki isane rekhAkuMDa meM megha ko giratA huA roka rakhA thaa| usake satItva evaM ArhatI pana se saMtuSTa hue devatA sadA usakA sAnidhya karate haiM, phalasvarUpa araNya meM bhI usakA kuzala hotA hai| (gA. 646 se 651) pahale bhI hu~kAra mAtra se isa sArthavAha kA sArtha cora logoM se baca gayA thaa| isase adhika kyA prabhAva kahU~ ? kevalI bhAgavata isa prakAra kaha hI rahe the ki itane meM koI mahadvika deva vahA~ aayaa| usane kevalI ko vaMdanA kI tathA mRdu vANI se damayaMtI ke prati bole- he bhadre ! isa tapovana meM maiM kulapati kA pari nAma kA ziSya thA jo tapa ke teja se atyadhika duzasada thA / maiM hamezA paMcAgni ko sAdhatA thA, to bhI usa tapovana ke tApasa mujhe pUjate nahIM the, tathA vacana se bhI abhinaMdana nahIM karate the / isase krodharUpa rAkSasa se AviSTa huA maiM usa tapovana ko chor3a zIghra hI anyatra cala diyA / calate calate saghana aMdhakAra vAlI rAtri par3a gaI usa samaya tvarita gati se maiM calA jA rahA thA / akasmAta koI hAthI jaise kisI khADI meM gira jAtA hai, usa prakAra maiM bhI girikaMdara meM gira pdd'aa| (gA. 652 se 657) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 117

Page #129
usa girI ke pASANoM se TakarAtA jIrNa sIpa ke par3o ke samAna mere sAre dAMta sahasra prakAra se vidIrNa ho gaye arthAta dAMta ke TukaDe TukaDe ho gae dAMta ke TUTane se pIDAtura ho sAta rAta taka vahIM par3A rhaa| paraMtu dukhasvapna kI taraha tApasoM ne to mujha se bAta bhI nahIM kii| jaba maiM unake sthAna se nikala gayA taba ghara meM se sarpa nikala jAne ke samAna una tApasoM ko vizeSa sukha huaa| isase una tApasoM para sulagatI agni jaisA mujhe dukhAnubaMdhI krodha utpanna huaa| usa jvAjalyamAna krodha se durlabha vAlA maiM mRtyu ke pazcAta isI tApasavana meM eka vizAla viSadhara sarpa huaa| eka bAra tumako DaMsane ke lie phaNa phailAkara dauDA, taba tumane merI gati ko rokane ke lie navakAra maMtra pddhaa| jaise hI mere karNa meM navakAra maMtra ke akSara par3e, taba jaise maiM saMDAsI se pakar3a liyA gayA houuN| (gA. 658 se 664) aise maiM tumhArI tarapha kiMcita mAtra bhI na cala skaa| taba zaktirahita hokara maiMne eka girIguhA meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ rahakara dAdura meMDhaka Adi jIvoM kA bhakSaNa karake jIne lgaa| he parama ArhatI! eka bAra barasAta barasa rahI thI, taba tuma tApasoM ko dharma kahate the| usameM maiMne sunA ki jo prANI jIva hiMsA karate haiM ve niMratara vibhinna yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM aura marUbhUmi ke pathika to jaise sadA dukha pAte rahate haiM yaha sunakara maiMne vicAra kiyA ki maiM pApI sarpa to hamezA hI jIva hiMsA meM tatpara hU~, to merI kyA gati hogI? isa prakAra vicAra karake tarka vitarka karate punaH mujhe yAda AyA ki ina tApasoM ko maiMne kahIM dekhA hai? usa samaya mujhe nirmala jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| jisase mAno kala hI yaha kiyA ho vaise pUrva bhava kA merA sarva kRtya yAda ho aayaa| taba uchalate taraMgavAlI nIka ke jala kI taraha mujhe akSaya vairAgya utpanna huA, jisase maiMne tatkSaNa svaMyameva anazanavrata aMgIkAra kara liyaa| vahA~ se mRtyu ho jAne para maiM saudharma devaloka meM devatA huaa| tapa ke keza ko sahana karane vAle prANiyoM ko mokSa bhI dUra nahIM hai| he devI! maiM kusumasamRddha nAmaka vimAna meM kusuma prabha nAma kA deva huA hU~ aura ApakI kRpA se svarga ke sukhoM ko bhogatA huuN| __ (gA. 664 se 673) ___ yadi Apake dharmavacana mere kAna meM na paDe hote to pAparUpa paMka meM paDe varAha jaisI merI kyA gati hotI? he bhadre! avadhijJAna se Apako maiM parama upakArI 118 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #130
jAnakara yahA~ Apake darzana karane AyA huuN| Aja se maiM ApakA dharma putra huuN| isa prakAra vaidarbhI ko kahakara pazcAta vaha deva gA~va se Ae baMdhuoM kI bhAMti sarva tApasoM ko madhura evaM sneha samara vANI se bolA- he tApaso! pUrva bhava meM maiMne Apake Upara jo kopAcaraNa kiyA hai, vaha kSamA karanA aura tumane zrAvaka vrata ko svIkAra kiyA hai usakA uttamarIti se pAlana krnaa| aisA kahakara usa kusumaprabha deva ne usa mRta sarpa kI kAyA ko girIguhA meM se bAhara lAkara naMdivRkSa para laTakA diyA aura kahA ki he logoM! (gA. 674 se 678) jo koI kisI para krodha karegA to usake phala se jaise maiM karpara tApasa sarpa banA vaise hI isa prakAra sarpa bnegaa| una tApasoM kA kulapati jo pahale se hI samakitadhArI thA, vaha bhAgyodaya se isa samaya parama vairAgya ko prApta huaa| una tApasoM ke adhIzvara ne kevalI bhaMgavata ko namana karake vairAgya vRkSa ke utama phalasvarUpa cAritra dharma kI yAcanA kii| kevalI bole- tumako yazobhadrasUri vrata deNge| samatA rUpI dhanavAle ye muni mere bhI gurU haiN| taba aMtara meM vismaya prApta hue kulapati ne kevalI ko pUchA- he bhagavan! kahie Apane kisa lie dIkSA lI thii| kevalI bole- kozalA nagarI meM nalarAjA ke anuja baMdhu kubera utama vaibhava saMyukta rAjya karate haiM, unakA maiM putra huuN| saMgA nagarI ke rAjA kezarI ne apanI baMdhumatI nAma kI putrI mujhe dI thii| pitA kI AjJA se vahA~ jAkara maiMne usase vivAha kiyA usa navor3hA ko lekara maiM apane nagara kI ora A rahA thaa| mArga meM mAno mUrtimAna kalyANa ho, aise aneka ziSyoM vAle gurU ko samavasarita hue dekhA, taba vahA~ jAkara maiMne parama bhakti se unakI vaMdanA kI evaM karNa meM amRta kI pyAu jaisI unakI dharmadezanA maiMne sunii| dezanA ke aMta meM maiMne pUchA ki merA AyuSya kitanA hai? taba unhoMne upayoga dekara kahA ki mAtra pA~ca dina kA AyuSya hai| isa prakAra maraNa najadIka jAnakara maiM bhaya se kaMpAyamAna ho gayA kAraNa ki sarva prANiyoM ko mRtyu kA bhaya bar3e se bar3A hai| (gA. 679 se 690) sari bole- vatsa! bhayabhIta mata ho| mani jIvana grahaNa kr| eka dina kI dIkSA bhI svarga aura mokSa pradAna karatI hai| taba dIkSA lekara unakI AjJA se yahA~ AyA hU~, yahA~ zukkU dhyAna meM sthita hone se mere ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya hone se mujhe triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 119

Page #131
kevala jJAna utpanna huA hai| isa prakAra kahakara una siMhakesarI muni ne yoga nirodha karake bhavopagrAhI karma kA hanana karake parama pada ko prApta kiyaa| taba zubhAzaya vAle devatAoM ne unake zarIra ko puNyakSetra meM le jAkara unakA agnisaMskAra kiyaa| (gA. 691 se 694) yathArtha nAma vAle vimalamati kulapati ne usa samaya yazobhadrasUrI ke caraNoM meM dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| usa samaya vaidarbhI ne bhI sUri jI ko kahA- he bhagavana! mujhe bhI mukti kI mAtA rUpa dIkSA diijie| yazobhadrasUri bole- he davadaMtI! abhI tumheM tumhAre nala rAjA ke sAtha bhoga bhogane haiM ataH tuma vrata lene ke yogya nahIM ho| prAtaHkAla hone para sUri jI parvata se nIce utare aura apane caraNoM se tApasapura ko pavitra kiyaa| karUNAnidhi aura arhata dharma ke upadezaka una sUri jI ne vahA~ caitya ko namaskAra karake, vahA~ nagara lokoM meM samakita Aropita kiyaa| dharmadhyAna parAyaNa vaidarbhI malina vastra dhAraNa karake usa guhAgRha meM bhikSuNI kI taraha sAta varSa taka rhii| eka vakta kisI pathika ne Akara kahA ki he daMvadati! amuka pradeza meM tumhAre pati ko dekhA hai| usake vacanAmRta kA pAna karate davadaMtI ke aMga meM romAMca prakaTa ho gyaa| prema kA lakSaNa aisA hI hotA hai| (gA. 695 se 702) aise vacanoM se mujhe yaha kauna tRpta kara rahA hai? aisA jAnane ko zabdabhedI bANa kI taraha vaha usa pathika ke zabda ke anusAra hI vaha daur3a gii| paraMtu davadaMtI ko guphA meM se bAhara nikAlane meM pathika use bAhara lAkara kisI sthAna para aMtardhAna ho gyaa| usane cAroM tarapha dekhA para kisI sthAna para manuSya dikhAI nahIM diyA, aura apanI guphA kA bhI nahIM milI, isase vaha ubhayabhraSTa ho gii| aho! deva durbala kA hI ghAtaka hai| bAda meM vaha mahAaraNya meM pahuMca gii| kSaNa meM khaDI hotI hai baiThatI hai loTatI hai vilApa karatI hai arthAta rUdana karatI hai| aisA bArabAra karane lgii| aba maiM kyA karU~ ? kahA~ jAu~ ? aisA vicAratI vicAravAna davadaMtI AdarapUrvaka usa guphA meM jAne ke lie vApisa lauttii| mArga meM eka rAkSasI jaise bher3a ko bAghina dekhatI hai, vaise dekhaa| apane mukharUpI guphA ko prasAra kara vaha khAu~, khAu~ aise kahane lgii| usa samaya vaidarbhI bolI- are rAkSasI! (gA. 703 se 708) 120 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #132
yadi mere mana meM mere pati nala ke sivA dUsarA koI purUSa na ho to usa satItva ke prabhAva se tU hatAza ho jA / aSTAdaza doSa rahita sarvajJa bhagavAna hI yadi mere iSTadeva hoM to tU hatAza ho jaa| aThAraha prakAra ke brahamacarya meM tatpara virata aura dayAlu sAdhu hI mere gurU hoM to tU hatAza ho jA aura are rAkSasI / janma se lekara mere hRdaya meM vajrakepa kI taraha Arhata dharma hI rahA ho to tU hatAza ho| isa prakAra usake vacana sunate hI usa rAkSasI ne usako bhakSaNa karane kI icchA choDa dI / pativratAeM bhI maharSi kI bhAMti amogha vacana vAlI hotI hai| yaha koI samAnya strI nahIM hai paraMtu pUrNa prabhAvazAlI strI hai, aisA vicAra karake usako praNAma karake svapna meM AI hoM, vaise vaha rAkSasI tatkAla aMtardhAna ho gii| (gA. 709 se 714) vahA~ se damayaMtI Age calI / vahA~ miTTI kI taraMgavAlI parvata meM se nikalI eka nirjala nadI use dikhAI dI / zUnya upavana kI nIka jaisI nirjala nadI ke pAsa Akara tRSA se jisakI tAlu kSuSka ho gaI aisI davadaMtI ne isa prakAra kahA ki yadi merA mana samyagadarzana se adhivAsita ho to isa nadI meM gaMgA kI bhA~ti utkallola jala ho jaay| aisA kahakara usane paira kI er3I se bhUtala para prahAra kiyaa| taba tatkAla iMdrajala kI nadI kI taraha vaha nadI sajalA ho gii| mAno kSIrasAgara kI sirA meM se utpanna huI ho aisA svAdiSTa aura kSIra jaisA ujjavala usakA svaccha jala davadaMtI ne hathinI kI taraha piyA / vahA~ se Age jAne para davadaMtI zrAMta hokara eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce vaTavAsI yakSiNI ke sadRza baitthii| usa samaya kucha pathika kisI sArtha meM se vahA~ aae| unhoMne davadaMtI ko vahA~ rahI huI dekhakara pUchA ki he bhadre ! tuma kauna ho ? hamako devI jaisI lagatI ho| vaidarbhI bolI- maiM mAnava strI hU~, kisI sArtha meM se bhraSTa hone para isa araNya meM vasatI huuN| mujhe tApasapura jAnA hai, ataH mujhe usakA mArga batAo / vaha bolI jisa dizA meM sUrya asta ho, usa dizA meM Azraya kro| hama anyatra jAne meM utsuka haiM isase tumako mArga batAne meM samartha nahIM hai| (gA. 715 se 723) hama jala zodhane nikale haiN| vaha jala lekara samIpa meM jahAM hamArA sArtha utarA hai, vahA~ jAyeMge / yadi tuma vahA~ Ao to hama tumako kisI bastI vAle nagara meM le jaayeNge| taba vaha unake sArtha meM calI gaI / vahA~ dhanadeva nAmaka dayAlu sArthavAha ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 121

Page #133
usase pUchA ki he bhadre! tuma kauna ho? aura yahA~ kahA~ se AI ho? taba vaidarbhI ne kahA he mahAbhAga! maiM vaNika putrI huuN| pati ke sAtha pitA ke ghara jA rahI thI ki mArga meM mere pati mujhe rAta meM soyA huA chor3akara cale gye| tumhAre sevaka mujhe sahodara baMdhu ke samAna yahA~ tumhAre pAsa le Ae haiN| tuma mujhe kisI zahara meM pahuMcA do| sArthavAha bolA he vatse! maiM acalapura nagara jAne vAlA hU~, to tuma khuzI se hamAre sAtha aao| tumako puSpa ke samAna vahA~ le jaauNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara vaha snehI sArthavAha apanI putrI kI taraha utama vAhana meM baiThAkara zIghra hI vahA~ calane meM pravRta hue| Age jAne para usa sArthavAha ziromaNi ne jala ke nijharaNe vAle eka girikuMja meM sArtha kA nivAsa kraayaa| vahA~ vaidarbhI svastha hokara sukhapUrvaka so rahI thii| (gA. 724 se 731) itane meM rAtri meM sArtha ke kisI vyakti ko navakAra maMtra bolatA huA usane sunaa| isalie usane sArthavAha ko kahA ki yaha navakAra maMtra bolane vAlA merA koI svadharmI baMdhu hai| use tumhArI AjJA se dekhane meM icchuka huuN| pitA kI taraha usakI vAMchA pUrNa karane ke lie sArthavAha use navakAra maMtra bolane vAle zrAvaka ke Azrama meM le ge| vaha baMdhu jaisA zrAvaka taMbU meM rahakara caityavaMdana kara rahA thA, vahA~ jAkara use zarIradhArI zama ho, vaisA vaidarbhI ne use dekhaa| usane caitanyavaMdana kiyA taba taka bhImasutA azru bhage netroM se usa mahAzrAvaka kI anumodana karatI huI vahA~ baiThI rhii| vahA~ vaha zrAvaka jise vaMdanA kara rahA thA, usa vastra para Alekhita aura megha jaise zyAmavarNIya arhata biMba ko dekhakara usane bhI darzana kiye| caityavaMdana ho jAne ke pazcAta nala patni ne svAgata maMgalAdi karake usase pUchA ki he bhrAta! yaha kina arhata kA biMba hai| _ (gA. 732 se 738) vaha zrAvaka bolA- he dharmazIla bahana! bhaviSya me hone vAle unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara kA biMba hai jisa kAraNa se ina bhAvI tIrthaMkara kI maiM pUjA karatA hU~ ? he kalyANI! mere kalyANa zrI mallinAtha svAmI kA kAraNa suno samudrarUpI kaTi mekhalA pRthvI ke mukuda ratna jaisI kAcI dvArikA nAma kI nagarI hai| vahA~ kA nivAsI maiM vaNika huuN| eka bAra dharmagupta nAmaka jJAna muni vahA~ pdhaare| ve rativallabha nAma ke udyAna meM smvsre| vahA~ jAkara maiMne vaMdanA karake unako pUchA ki he svAmin! merA mokSa kisa 122 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #134
prabhu ke tIrtha meM hogA? unhoMne kahA ki mallinAtha arhata ke tIrtha meM hogaa| unhoMne kahA ki mallinAtha arhata ke tIrtha meM tU devaloka se cyavakara prasannacaMdra nAma kA mithilApurI kA rAjA hogaa| vahA~ unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI mallinAtha jI ke darzana se kevala jJAna prApta karake tU nirvANa pada ko prApta hogaa| he dharmajJa bahana! tabhI se mujhe zrI mallinAtha jI para atyaMta bhakti utpanna huI haiN| (gA. 739 se 744) isalie isa vastra para unakA biMba Alekhita karake hamezA unakI pUjA karatA huuN| isa prakAra apanA vRtAMta batAkara phira usa zrAvaka ne kahA ki he pavitra darzana vAlI bahana! aba tuma kauna ho? yaha bhI apane dharmabaMdhu ko btlaao| usake isa prakAra ke prazna se netra meM azru lAkara dhanadeva sArthavAha ne uttama kathita pativiyoga Adi kA sarva vRttAMta usa uttama zrAvaka ko kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara zrAvaka ke netra meM bhI azru A gaye aura Thor3I para hAtha para rakhakara vaha vicArAdhIna ho gyaa| thor3I dera meM davadaMtI kA dukha usake hRdaya meM samAtA na ho, vaise dukha se vyApta hokara vaha bolA ki he bahana! tuma zoka mata kro| isa prakAra ke dukha kA kAraNabhUta tumhArA karma hI udita huA hai, paraMtu ye sArthavAha tumhAre pitA svarUpa hai aura maiM bhAI hU~ ataH yahA~ sukha se rho| (gA. 745 se 748) prAtaHkAla sArthavAha acalapura AyA vahA~ vaidarbhI ko choDakara vaha dUsarI tarapha gyaa| yahA~ nRSAtura huI vaidarbhI ne usa nagara dvAra ke samIpastha vApikA meM jala pIne ke lie praveza kiyaa| usa samaya vahA~ pAnI bharane AI nagara kI striyoM ko vaha mUrtimAna jala devatA jaisI dikhAI dii| jyoMhi vaha jala ke muMDera para khaDI huI tyoMhi vahA~ caMdanadhe ne Akara usake nAma caraNa ko pakaDa liyaa| kyoMki dukhI ke Upara sohRdayapana kI taraha dukha hI Akara paDatA hai| davadaMtI ne tIna bAra navakAra maMtra kA pATha kiyA ki usake prabhAva se iMdrajAlika jaise gale meM rakhI vastu ko choDa detA hai, vaise hI caMdanadhoA ne usake caraNa ko choDa diyaa| pazcAta tAlAba meM hAtha paira aura mukha dhokara, usake suMdara jala kA pAna karake vaidarbhI haMsanI kI taraha maMda maMda gati se calatI huI, vApikA se bAhara niklii| taba zIlaratna ke karaMDikA rUpa davadaMtI khedamukta citta se vApikA ke muMDera para baiThI aura dRSTi dvAra nagara ko dekhakara pavitra karane lgii| (gA. 749 se 754) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 123

Page #135
__ isa nagara meM garUr3a jaisA parAkramI RtuparNa nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake caMdra jaise ujjavala yazavAlI caMdrayazA nAma kI rAnI thii| usa candrayazA kI dAsiyAM sira para jalakuMbha lekara paraspara majAka mazkarI karatI huI vApikA para pAnI bharane aaii| una dAsiyoM ne durdazA ko prApta tuMrata devI ke jaisI davadaMtI ko dekhaa| padimanI kabhI kIcar3a meM magna bhI ho to bhI vaha padimanI hI hai| vaidarbhI ke rUpa ko dekhakara vismita hokara usakI prazaMsA karatI huI vApikA meM maMda maMda ghusI aura phira maMda maMda vApisa niklii| unhoMne rAjamahala meM jAkara usa ramaNI ke rUpa kI vArtA dhana ke bhaMDAra jaisI apanI svAminI caMdrayazA rAnI ko khii| rAnI ne dAsiyoM ko kahA ki use yahA~ zIghra hI le Ao, vaha merI putrI caMdravatI kI bahana jaisI hogii| zIghra hI dAsiyA~ usa tAlAba para aayiiN| vahA~ nagarAbhimukha huI lakSmI kI jaisI davadaMtI vahA~ hI baiThI huI dikhAI dii| unhoMne kahA bhadre! isa nagara ke rAjA RtuparNa kI rAnI caMdrayazA tumako Adara se bulA rahI hai, isalie vahA~ calo aura dukha ko tilAMjali do| yadi yahA~ isa taraha zUnya hokara baiThI rahogI to koI durAtmA se chalapUrvaka athavA vyaMtArAdika se aviSTa hokara anartha paaogii| (gA. 755 se 764) isa prakAra caMdrayazA ke kahalAye hue vacanoM se jisakA mana Ardra ho gayA aisI davadaMtI putrItva ke sneha se krIta huI sI vahA~ jAne ko tatpara ho gii| Apako hamArI svAminI ne putrI svarUpa mAnya kiyA, isase Apa bhI hamArI svAminI hI ho| aisA kaha vinaya darzAtI va dAsiyAM use rAjamahala meM le gii| yaha caMdrayazA davadaMtI kI mAtA puSpadaMtI kI sahodarA bahana thii| jisase vaha usakI mausI hotI thii| paMratu vaidarbhI ko jJAta nahIM thA, isalie vaha kaise pahacAne ? paraMtu davadaMtI nAma kI merI bhANajI hai aisA caMdrayazA jAnatI thI, paraMtu use bAlyavaya meM dekhA hone se isa samaya vaha bhI use pahacAna na skii| to bhI rAnI ne dUra se hI use putrI prema se avlokaa| kAraNa iSTa aniSTa kA nirNaya karane meM aMtaHkaraNa hI mukhya pramANa hai| taba caMdrayazA ne mAno zrama se huI usakI durbalatA ko dUra karanA cAhatI ho vaise Adara se AliMgana kiyaa| vaidarbhI ne netroM meM se azru girAte hue rAnI ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA usa samaya usake azrujala se rAnI ke caraNa dhotI huI mAno usakI prIti ko badalA cukAne hetu usake caraNa prakSAlatI ho, vaise vaha dikhane lgii| (gA. 765 se 773) 124 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #136
caMdrayazA ne pUchA- tuma kauna ho ? taba usane sArthavAha ko jo hakIkata kahI thI, vaha sarva vRttAMta usako kaha sunAyA / yaha sunakara caMdrayazA bolI- he kalyANI! rAjakumArI caMdravatI ke sAtha tU bhI mere ghara sukha se rh| eka vakta caMdrayazA ne apanI putrI caMdravatI ko kahA vatse ! yaha terI bahana merI bhAjI davadaMtI kI jaisI hI hai paraMtu usakA yahA~ Agamana saMbhavita nahIM hai, kyoMki jo apane bhI svAmI nalarAjA haiM, vaha to unakI patni hai / unakI nagarI to yahA~ se eka sau cauvAlIsa yojana dUra hotI hai, to usakA yahA~ Agamana kaise saMbhava ho ? aura usakI aisI durdazA bhI kahA~ se ho ? (gA. 774 se 776) caMdrayazA rAnI nagara ke bAhara jAkara pratidina dIna aura anAtha logoM ko yathArUci dAna detI thii| eka bAra vaidarbhI ne devI se kahA ki ApakI AjJA ho to Apake sthAna para maiM dAna dU~ ki yadi mere pati yAcaka ke veza meM A jAve to pahacAna luuN| taba se caMdrayazA ne yaha kAma use sauMpA / vaha pati kI AzA se kleza ko sahana karatI yathAsthita rUpa se dAna dene lagI / vaidarbhI pratyeka yAcaka ko pratidina pUchatI ki tumane aisA rUpa vAlA koI purUSa dekhA hai ? (gA. 777 se 780) eka bAra bhImasutA dAnazAlA meM khar3I thI, itane meM jisakI Age DiMDima baja rahA hai, aise eka cora ko rakSakagaNa vahA~ sthAna le jA rahe the / usako dekhakara vaidarbhI ne rakSakoM ko pUchA isa cora ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ki jisase isako vadha karane kI sajA huI hai ? rakSakoM ne kahA ki isa purUSa ne rAjakumArI caMdravatI kA ratnakaMraDaka corA hai, isa aparAdha se isako vadha kI sajA huI hai / vaidarbhI kI dayAlu mUrti dekhakara cora bolA - devI! ApakI dRSTi mujha para par3I hai to aba maiM maraNa ke zaraNa kisalie hou~ ? Apa hI mere zaraNabhUta ho / taba davadaMtI rakSakoM ke pAsa AI aura cora ko kahA, tU bhaya mata rakha, avazya hI jIvita rahane kA kuzala hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara davadaMtI bolI ki yadi maiM satI hoU~ to isa cora ke baMdhana chUTa jaay| isa prakAra satItva kI zrAvaNA karake usane jhArI meM se jala lekara tIna bAra pAnI chAMTA to tuMrata hI usa cora ke baMdhana TUTa gaye / usa samaya vahA~ kolAhala hone lgaa| isase yaha kyA huA ? triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) (gA. 781 se 787) 125

Page #137
isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA RtuparNa rAjA parivAra sahita vahA~ AyA vismaya se netra vikasita karake dA~ta kI kAMti se adharo ko ujjavala karatA huA, vaha netra rUpa kumuda meM kaumudI rUpI davadaMtI ko dekhakara usake prati isa prakAra bolA- he yazasvinI! sarvatra matsya nyAya kA niSedha karane ke lie rAjadharma sthApita kiyA huA hai, jisase duSTa janoM kA nigraha aura ziSTa janoM kA pAlana hotA hai| rAjA pRthvI kA kara, lekara usase cora Adi ke upadrava se rakSA karatA hai anyathA cora Adi duSTa logoM kA kiyA huA pApa use lagatA hai| isase he vatse! yadi maiM isa ratna ke cora kA nigraha nahIM karU~ to phira loka nirbhaya hokara paradhana haraNa karane ko tatpara ho jaave| vaidarbhI bolI- he tAta! merI dRSTi se dekhane para bhI yadi dehadhArI kA vinAza ho phira merA zrAvikA kI kRpAlutA kisa kAma kI? yaha cora merI zaraNa meM AyA hai, ataH he tAta! isakA aparAdha kSamA kro| isakI pIr3A kA duSTa roga kI taraha mujha meM saMkramaNa ho gayA hai| isa prakAra isa mahAsatI aura dharmaputrI ke atiAgraha se RtuparNa rAjA ne cora ko chor3a diyaa| chUTa jAne para cora ne pRthvI kI raja se lalATa pada tilaka karake davadaMtI ko kahA ki Apa merI mAtA ho tatpazcAta prANadAna kA upakAra rAtadina bhI na bhUlatA huA vaha cora pratidina vaidarbhI ke pAsa Akara unako praNAma karatA thaa| (gA. 788 se 791) eka bAra vaidarbhI ne cora ko pUchA ki tU kauna hai? aura kahAM se AyA hai? yaha niHzaMka hokara kahe taba cora bolA- tApasapura nAmaka nagara meM vipula saMpati kA basaMta nAma kA sArthavAha hai, usakA maiM piMgala nAma kA dAsa huuN| vAsanoM meM Asakta ho jAne para unase parAbhava hone para maiMne usa basaMta seTha ke ghara meM seMdha mArakara usakA sArabhUta khajAnA lekara rAta ko vahA~ se bhAga gyaa| hAtha meM vaha dravya lekara prANa kI rakSA karane ke lie maiM bhAga rahA thA ki itane meM rAste meM luTere mile| unhoMne mujhe lUTa liyaa| duSTajanoM kI kuzalatA kitanI hI ho aMtataH kahIM na kahIM to honI hotI hI hai taba yahA~ Akara ina RtuparNa rAjA kI sevA meM rhnaa| manasvI vyakti dUsare kisI kI sevA karate nahIM, yadi kare to rAjA kI sevA karate haiN| eka bAra maiM rAjamahala meM ghUma rahA thA to vahA~ para maiMne nIca buddhi se caMdravatI kA ratnakaMDa par3A huA dekhaa| parastrI ko dekhakara durbuddhi vyabhicArI kI taraha usa karaMDaka kA haraNa kara lene kA merA mana calita ho gyaa| (gA. 792 se 804) 126 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #138
taba cIla jaise hAra ko uThA letI hai usI prakAra maiMne usa ratnakaMraDaka kA haraNa kara liyaa| taba paira taka utarIya vastra karake maiM vahA~ se bAhara niklaa| itane meM mahAcatura aise RtuparNa rAjA ne mujha meM aneka cora ke lakSaNa dekhakara zIghra mujhe pahacAna liyA, kyoMki catura jana ko kucha bhI alakSya nahIM hai| pazcAta rAjA kI AjJA se turaMta hI rakSakapurUSoM ne mujhe bA~dha liyA aura mujhe vadha sthAna para le cle| usa samaya dUra se hI ApakI zaraNa aMgIkAra karake tAra svara meM pukAra karake mujhe badhya meMDhe kI taraha Apane chur3A diyaa| he mAtA! jaba Apa tApasapura meM se cale gaye taba viMdhyAcala se lAe hue hAthI kI taraha basaMta seTha ne bhojana bhI chor3a diyaa| taba yazobhadrasUri aura anya logoM ne bahuta samajhAyA, taba sAta dina upavAsa karake AThaveM dina unhoMne bhojana liyaa| eka bAra lakSmI se kubera jaise ye baMsata seTha mahAmUlyavAna bheMTa lekara kubera rAjA ko milane gye| unakI bheMTa se saMtuSTa hokara kubera rAjA ne chatra caMvara ke cihnoM ke sAtha tApasapura kA rAjya basaMta seTha ko de diyaa| (gA. 805 se 812) unhoMne apanA sAmaMta kA pada dekara basaMta zrI zekhara aisA nAma sthApita kiyaa| kubera rAjA se vidA kare hue basaMta seTha baMbAvAdya ke nAda ke sAtha tApasapura Aye aura usa nagara ke rAjA kA pAlana karane lge| isa prakAra usa cora kI hakIkata sunakara vaidarbhI bolI- he vatsa! tUne pUrva meM duSkarma kiyA hai, isase aba dIkSA lekara saMsAra samudra se tira jaa| piMgala ne kahA mAtA kI AjJA pramANa hai| usa samaya vahA~ vicarate vicarate do muni A phuNce| vaidarbhI ne nirdoSa bhikSA se unako pratilAbhita kiyA aura pUchA ki bhgvaan| yaha purUSa yadi yogya ho to prasanna hokara ise dIkSA do| unhoMne kahA yogya hai| taba piMgala ne vrata lene kI yAcanA kii| use devagraha meM le jAkara usI samaya dIkSA de dii| (gA. 813 se 818) __ anyadA vidarbha rAjA ne yaha samAcAra sune ki nala rAjA unake anuja baMdhu kubera ke sAtha dhuta meM rAjyalakSmI hAra gaye aura kubera ne unako pravAsI kara diyaa| ve damayaMtI ko lekara eka mahAaTavI meM ghuse haiN| usake bAda ve kahA~ gaye? jIvita haiM yA mara gaye? yaha koI bhI nahIM jaantaa| rAjA ne yaha bAta rAnI ko khii| yaha sunakara puSpadaMtI rAnI ne bahuta rUdana kiyaa| striyoM ko AturatA meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 127

Page #139
netrAkSu dUra nahIM hote| taba rAjA ne harimitra nAma ke eka AjJAcatura rAjabaTuka ko 'nala rAjA kI khoja meM bhejaa| nala aura davadaMtI ko sarvatra khojatA vaha rAjabaTuka acalapura meM aayaa| vahA~ usake rAjasabhA meM praveza kiyaa| rAjA ke samakSa Ane para usako caMdrayazA ne pUchA ki puSpadaMtI aura usakA parivAra kuzala to hai naa| harimitra bolA- he IzvarI! devI puSpadaMtI aura unakA parivAra to kuzala haiM, paraMtu nala aura davadaMtI kI kuzalatA ke viSaya meM ciMtA hai? devI ne pUchA- are! yaha kyA bAta kahate ho? taba baTuka ne nala aura davadaMtI kI cUta se huI saMpUrNa duHbhava hAlata kaha sunaaii| jise sunakara caMdrayazA rone lgii| use dekhakara pUrA rAjaloka bhI harSa vArtA kA anadhyAyI ho vaise rUdana karane lgaa| saba ko dukhAtura dekha usake udara meM kSudhA lagI hone se vaha baTuka dAnazAlA meM gyaa| kAraNa ki dAnazAlA bhojana dAna karane meM citAmaNI svarUpa hai| (gA. 819 se 829) vahA~ vaha bhojana karane baitthaa| usa samaya dAna zAlA kI adhikArikI ke rUpa meM baiThI huI apane svAmI kI putrI davadaMtI ko usane pahacAna liyaa| zIghra hI romAMcita ho usane davadaMtI ke caraNoM meM vaMdanA kii| kSudhA kI kathA to vaha bhUla gayA, aura harSa se praphullita netra se vaha bolA he devI! grISmaRtu meM latA kI bhAMti ApakI aisI avasthA kaise ho gaI ? Aja sadbhAga se Apako jIvita dekhA isase saba ko bhI zubha huaa| isa prakAra davadaMtI ko kahakara vaha baTuka ne zIghra hI devI caMdrayazA ke pAsa jAkara badhAI dI ki ApakI dAnazAlA meM hI davadaMtI hai| yaha sunakara caMdrayazA zIghra hI dAnazAlA meM AI aura kamalinI kI haMsI ho vaise milii| usane davadaMtI ko AliMgana kiyA, bAda meM bolI he vatse! mujhe dhikkAra hai| kyoMki advitIya sAmudrika lakSaNoM se spaSTa jAnane para bhI maiM tujhe pahacAna na skii| he andhe! tUne bhI Atmagopana karake mujhe kyoM chalA ? kabhI daivayoga meM aisI durdazA ho bhI jAya to bhI apane mAtakula meM kyA lajjA rkhnii| he vatse! tUne nalarAjA ko chor3A thA unhoMne tujhe chor3a diyaa| ___ (gA. 830 se 835) paraMtu avazya unhoMne hI tujhe chor3a diyA hogaa| kAraNa ki tU to mahAsatI hai, isase tU unako nahIM chor3a sktii| durdazA meM Ae pati ko tU chor3a de to jarUra sUrya pazcima meM udita ho jaay| are nala! tumane isa satI ko kaise chor3a diyaa| 128 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #140
usane apane pAsa hI kyoM nahIM rakhA aisI satI priyA ko choDa denA yaha kyA tere kula ko zobhA detA hai ? he vatse! maiM tere dukha ko grahaNa karatI hU~ isase tU dukha ko tyAga de| aura maiMne tujhe pahacAnA nahIM ataH tU merA aparAdha kSamA kr| phira bole! aMdhakAra rUpa sarpa meM garUDa rUpa aura kRSNa pakSa kI rAtri meM bhI prakAzita aisA jo tilaka tere janma se hI lalATa meM sahaja utpanna huA thA vaha kahA~ gayA? aisA kaha apane mukhakamala meM se thUka kA rasa lekara usake dvArA vaidarbhI ke lalATa kA usane mArjana kiyA aura bAraMbAra usake mastaka ko sUMghane lgii| (gA. 836 se 841) usa samaya tatkAla agni meM se tapA kara nikAle svarNa piMDa kI taraha aura megha meM se mukta hue sUrya kI taraha usakA lalATa camakane lgaa| taba caMdrayazA ne davadaMtI ko devatA kI pratimA kI bhAMti gaMdhodaka se apane hAtha se nhlaayaa| aura mAno jyotsanA ke rasamaya ho, aise do ujjavala aura sUkSma vastra usako diye, jo ki usane dhAraNa kiye| taba harSarUpI jala kI talaiyA jaisI caMdrayazA prIti yukta vaidarbhI ko lekara rAjA ke pAsa aaii| (gA. 842 se 845) usa samaya sUrya asta ho gayA, kAjala se bhAjana bhare yA suI biMdhAI jAya aise saghana aMdhakAra se AkAza bhara gyaa| paraMtu usa gADha aMdhakAra ko char3IdAroM ne roka rakhA ho, vaisI vaidarbhI ke tilaka teja se vaha rAjyasabhA meM ghusa nahIM skaa| rAjA ne devI se pUchA- isa samaya sUrya asta ho gayA hai aura yahA~ para dIpaka yA agni bhI nahIM hai to bhI dina jaisA prakAza kaise ho rahA hai? taba rAnI ne jyotirUpa jala ke bar3e draha jaisA aura janma se hI sahaja siddha huA vaidarbhI kA bhAlatilaka rAjA ko btlaayaa| taba rAjA ne kautuka se tilaka kA apane hAtha se DhaMka diyA, taba aMdhakAra se sabhAgraha giri guphA jaisA ho gyaa| taba rAjA ne hAtha uThAkara atyaMta harSa ko pAe hue pitA rUpa hokara damayaMtI ke rAjya bhraMza Adi kI kathA puuchii| damayaMtI ne nIcA mukha karake rote rote nala kubera kI dyUta se lekara sarva kathA kaha sunaaii| rAjA ne apane utarIya vastra se vaidarbhI ke netroM ko poMchakara bolA ki he putrI! rUdana mata kara, kyoMki vidhi se koI balavAna nahIM hai| (gA. 846 se 853) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 129

Page #141
usa samaya koI deva AkAza meM se utarakara rAjyasabhA meM AyA aura aMjalI jor3a kara vaidarbhI ko kahane lagA he bhadre! maiM piMgala cora huuN| ApakI AjJA se dIkSA lekara vihAra karate karate eka bAra maiM tApasapura meM gyaa| vahA~ zamazAna meM kAyotsarga karake rhaa| itane meM citA meM se dAvAnala prasarane lgaa| usase maiM jalane lgaa| to bhI dharmadhyAna se cyuta nahIM huA, svaMyameva ArAdhanA kI aura navakAra maMtra ke smaraNa meM tatpara rhaa| evaM pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| vahA~ merA zarIra usa agni meM samAdhirUpa ho gyaa| vahA~ se marakara maiM piMgala nAma kA deva huA huuN| devagati meM utpanna hote hI avadhijJAna dvArA mujhe jJAta huA ki davadaMtI ne mujhe vadha meM se bacAkara dIkSA lene kA upadeza diyA thaa| usake prabhAva se maiM devatA huA huuN| he bhadre! jo tumane usa vakta mujha mahApApI kI apekSA kI hotI to maiM dharma ko prApta kiye binA mRtyu ke pazcAta naraka meM jaataa| paraMtu he mahAsatI! ApakI kRpA se maiMne svargalakSmI ko prApta kiyA hai| ataH maiM Apako dekhane AyA hU~, ApakI vijaya ho| aisA kahakara sAta koTi suvarNa kI dRSTi karake vaha deva bijalI ke samUha ke sadRza AkAza meM aMtardhyAna ho gyaa| idhara sAkSAta Aheta dharma kI ArAdhanA kA phala dekhakara vidvAna rAjA RtuparNa ne Arhata dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| (gA. 854 se 863) taba avasara prApta huA jAnakara harimitra rAjabaTuka ne kahA ki he rAjan! aba AjJA do ki devI davadaMtI pitA ke ghara jAve kyoMki pitRgRha se vaha cirakAla se vilaga hai usa vakta caMdrayazA ne bhI vaisA karane kI anumati de dii| taba rAjA ne bar3e sainya ke sAtha vaidarbhI ko vidarbha deza kI tarapha ravAnA kiyaa| davadaMtI ko AtA sunakara bhImarAjA atizaya prema vaza durdharavega vAle vAji azva para caDhakara zIghra hI gaye aura davadaMtI ke pAsa phuNce| pitAjI ko sAmane AtA huA dekha hI vaidarbhI ne bahina kA tyAga kara diyA pairoM se calatI huI sasmita mukhakamala se sAmane dauddii| aura pitAjI ke caraNakamala me gira pdd'ii| cirakAla se kI utkaMThA se mile pitA aura putrI ke netra jala se vahA~ kI pRthvI bhI bhIga gii| sAtha meM apanI mAtA puSpadaMtI bhI AI huI hai, ye samAcAra milate hI gaMgAnadI ko yamunA nadI mile vaise dRDha AliMgana se donoM hI mile| unake gale meM lipaTI nalapriyA ne muktakaMTha se rUdana kiyaa| (gA. 864 se 872) 130 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #142
prANiyoM ko iSTa jana ke milane se dukha tAjA hotA hai| taba ve jala se mukhakamala dhokara dukha ke udagAra vyakta kara paraspara bAteM karane lge| puSpadaMtI ne vaidarbhI ko utsaMga meM biThAkara kahA ki he aayussmti| sadbhAgya se hameM tere darzana hue haiM, isase vidita hotA hai ki abhI hamAre bhAgya jAgRta haiN| aba apane ghara rahakara sukha se samaya vyatIta kr| dIrghakAla meM tujhe pati darzana bhI ho jaayeNge| kyoMki jIvita nara hI lAbha prApta karate haiN| rAjA ne harimitra ko saMtuSTa hokara pAMca sau gA~va diye| aura kahA ki yadi nala rAjA ko DhU~Dha lAoge to tujhe AdhA rAjya de duuNgaa| usake bAda rAjA ne nagara meM jAkara davadaMtI ke Agamana kA utsava kiyA aura sAta dina taka devaarcanA aura gurUpUjA vizeSa prakAra se kraaii| AThaveM dina vidarbhapati ne davadaMtI se kahA ki aba nalarAjA ke samAcAra zIghra mile, aisA karavAne kA maiM pUrA prayatna kruuNgaa| idhara jisa samaya nalarAjA damayaMtI ko chor3akara araNya meM ghUma rahe the, usa samaya eka ora vana ke tRNa meM se nikalatA huA dhuMA unako dikhAI diyaa| aMjana ke jaisA zyAma raMga ke usa dhuMe ke gore AkAza meM aise vyApaka ho gae ki jaise paMkhavAlA koI girI AkAza meM jA rahA ho, aisA bhrama hone lgaa| eka nimeSa mAtra meM to vahA~ bhUmi meM se vidyuta vAlA megha ke jaisA jvAlAmAla se vikarAla agni kA bhabhakA niklaa| thor3I dera meM jalate bAMsa kI tar3atar3AhaTa aura vanavAsI pazuoM kA AnaMda svara sunane meM aayaa| aisA dAvAnala pradIpta hone para usameM se are! kSatriyotama IzvAkuvaMzI urvIza! maiM tumhArA kucha upakAra karU~gA, ataH merI rakSA kro| aise zabda sunAI dene para una zabdoM ke anusAra nalarAjA gahana latAgraha ke samIpa aae| vahA~ usake madhya meM rahA huA rakSA karo, rakSA karo aisA bolatA huA eka vizAlakAya sarpa unako dikhAI diyaa| nala ne pUchA ki he sarpa! tU mujhe mere nAma ko aura mere vaMza ko kisa prakAra jAnatA hai ? aura tujhe aisI manuSya kI vANI kaise prApta huI vaha kh| sarpa bolA- maiM pUrva janma meM manuSya thA, usa janma ke abhyAsa se isa bhava me bhI mujhe mAnuSI bhASA prApta huI hai| (gA. 873 se 884) phira he yazonidhi- mujhe ujjavala avadhijJAna hai| isase maiM tumako tumhAre nAma ko aura tumhAre vaMza ko jAnatA huuN| isa prakAra sunakara nalarAjA ko dayA aaii| isase unhoMne isa kAMpate sarpa ko khIMca lene ke lie vanalatA ke upara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 131

Page #143
apanA vastra ddaalaa| usa vastra kA kinArA pRthvI ko chU gyaa| taba vAlA dvArA urmikA cIMTI ke jaise usa sarpa ne apane zarIra se usa vastra ko lapeTa liyaa| taba sarpa se veThita hue usa uttarIya vastra ko kueM meM se rajju kI taraha kRpAlu rAjA ne utkarSa ke sAtha khIMca liyaa| vahA~ se Age calakara ukhara bhUmi para jahA~ agni lage nahIM, vahA~ usa sarpa ko rakhane kI icchA karate samaya usa sarpa ne rAjA nala ke hAtha para DaMka maaraa| taba pasIne kI biMdu kI jaise usa nAga ne bhUmi para AcchoTana pUrvaka pheMkate rakhate hue nala ne kahA- he bhadra! tUne kRtajJa hokara yaha acchA pratyupakAra kiyaa| maiM terA upakArI huuN| usako vApisa aisA hI badalA milanA caahie| paraMtu yaha to terI jAti kA hI guNa hai ki jo tujhako dUdha pilAtA hai usako hI tuma kATate ho| isa prakAra nala rAjA kaha hI rahe the ki unake zarIra meM viSa pasarane lgaa| isase unakA pUrA zarIra adhijya kie dhanuSa kI jaise kubaDA ho gyaa| usa samaya nalarAjA ke keza preta kI taraha pIle ho gye| uMTa ke jaise hoTha laMbe ho gaye aura raMka kI jaise hAtha paira dubale aura udara sthUla ho gyaa| sarpa ke viSa se grasita nala ke kSaNa bhara meM naTa kI taraha sarva aMga vibhatsa aura vikRta AkRti vAle ho gye| isase usane socA ki aise rUpa se merA jInA vRthA hai ataH paraloka meM upakArI aisI dIkSA grahaNa kruuN| ___nala isa prakAra ciMtana kara rahe the ki itane meM usa sarpa ne sarpa kA rUpa choDakara divya alaMkAra aura vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tejasvI deva rUpa prakaTa kiyaa| taba vaha bolA he vatsa! tU kheda mata kr| maiM terA pitA niSadha huuN| maiMne tujhe rAjya dekara dIkSA lI thii| dIkSA ke pariNAmasvarUpa maiM brahamadevaloka meM devatA huA huuN| vahA~ avadhijJAna dvArA maiMne tujhe aisI dIkSA ko prApta huA dekhaa| (gA. 894 se 897) taba mAyA se sarparUpa hokara durdazA meM par3e tere aMgoM ko jaise bar3e phor3e ke upara phapholA ho, vaise maiMne aisI virUpatA kI hai paMratu merI kI huI yaha virUpatA kar3ave auSadha ke pAna ke jaise tere upakAra ke lie hI hai, aisA maannaa| kAraNa ki tUne pahale jina rAjAoM ko jIta kara dAsa banAyA hai, ve saba tere zatru bane hue haiM, ve tere isa virUpane se tujhe pahacAneMge nahIM, ataH kucha bhI upadrava kareMge nhiiN| abhI dIkSA lene kA manoratha bhI karanA nahIM, kAraNa ki yadyapi tujhe itanI hI bhUmi cirakAla taka bhoganI hai| jaba terA dIkSA kA samaya AegA, taba uttama 132 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #144
muhurta batAne vAle jyotiSI kI taraha maiM Akara tujhe batA duuNgaa| isalie aba svastha ho jaa| he putra! yaha zrIphala aura ratna kA karaMDaka grahaNa kara aura yatna se kSAtravrata kI taraha isakI rakSA krnaa| jaba tujhe tere svarUpa kI icchA ho taba yaha zrIphala phor3anA, usameM tU adUSya devadUSya vastra dekhegA aura yaha ratna kA karaMDaka kholegA to usameM manohara hAra Adi AbhUSaNa dekhegaa| jaba tU ina vastroM aura AbharaNoM ko dhAraNa karegA, taba tU pahale ke samAna devAkRti tulya rUpa ko prApta kara legaa| nala ne pUchA- pitAjI! ApakI vadhU davadaMtI ko jahA~ maiMne chor3A thA vahA~ hI rahI hai, yA anya sthAna para gaI hai vaha kho| taba usa deva ne jisa sthAna para usakA tyAga kiyA thA usa sthAna se lekara davadaMtI vidarbha deza meM apane pitA ke yahA~ gaI, vahA~ taka kA sarva vRttAMta usake satItvapane kI sthitipUrvaka kaha sunaayaa| taba unhoMne nala se kahA- he vatsa! tU araNya meM kyoM bhaTaka rahA hai? terI jahAM jAne kI icchA ho, vahA~ maiM tujhe pahu~cA duuN| nala ne kahA he deva! mujhe susujhAra nagara pahuMcA do, taba vaha deva vaisA karake apane sthAna ko calA gyaa| (gA. 898 se 912) nala rAjA usa nagara ke samIpastha naMdanavana meM rahe, vahA~ eka siddhAyatana jaisA koI caitya usako dikhAI diyaa| una caitya meM kubja bane nala ne praveza kiyaa| usa caitya meM zrI neminAtha jI kI pratimA dekhI, taba unhoMne pulakita aMga se unakI vaMdanA kii| nala susumAra nagara ke dvAra ke pAsa aae| usa samaya usa nagara meM eka unmata hAthI baMdhana tor3a kara bhramaNa kara rahA thaa| pavana bhI jo usake Upara ke bhAga ko sparza kare to vaha Asana skaMdhapradeza ko kaMpita karatA thaa| Upara sphurti se sUMDa dvArA vaha pakSiyoM ko bhI khIMca letA thaa| mahAvata haSi viSa sarpa kI bhAMti usakI dRSTi meM bhI par3ate nahIM the| aura mahAvata kI taraha vaha udyAna meM vRkSoM ko bhI toDa rahA thaa| usa samaya vahA~ kA rAjA dadhiparNa jo ki usa gajeMdra ko vaza meM karane meM asamartha the, ve kile ke Upara caDha kara U~ce svara meM bole ki jo koI mere isa gajeMdra ko vaza meM kara degA usako avazya maiM vAMchita phala duuNgaa| kyA koI yahA~ gajArohaNa kalA meM dhuraMdhara hai? usa vakta kubar3e nala ne kahA vaha hAthI kahA~ haiM ? use mujhe btaao| Apake dekhate hI maiM use vaza meM kara luuNgaa| isa prakAra vaha kubja bola hI rahA thA ki itane meM to vaha gajeMdra U~cI garjanA karatA huA usake pAsa AyA, taba caraNa se mAno pRthvI ko sparza na karatA ho, vaise vaha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 133

Page #145
kubar3A hAthI ke sAmane daudd'aa| usa samaya are kubaDA! marane ko mata jA, marane jA nahIM, dUra haTa jaa| isa prakAra bAra bAra loga use kahane lge| to bhI vaha to kesarIsiMha kI taraha niHzaMka usake sAmane gye| hAthI ke pAsa Akara use chalane ke lie geMda kI taraha prasarane haTane kUdane par3ane aura lauTane lgaa| (gA. 813 se 923) ___ bAra bAra usakI pUMcha pakaDakara usa parAkramI nala ne sarpa ko jaise vAdI se khedatA hai vaise hI use bahuta khedita kara diyaa| pazcAta zrama ko jItane vAle nalarAjA usa gajeMdra ko zamita huA dekha Arohaka meM agrasara hoM, vaise usa para garUDa kI bhAMti ur3a kara car3ha baitthe| Age ke Asana para baiThakara usake skaMdha para do paira rakha kuMbhasthala para muSTioM ke dvArA tAr3ana karake usake baMdhana ko graMthi kara dRDha kara lii| phira kapola para tAr3ana karane se mukha phAr3akara cItkAra zabda karate usa hAthI ko usa kubar3e nala ne aMkuza dvArA nAcate nacAte Age claayaa| usa vakta logoM ne usakI jaya ghoSaNA kI aura rAjA ne svaMya usake gale meM suvarNa kI caina phnaaii| balavAna nala ne usa hAthI ko moma kA ho, aisA narama kara diyaa| use usake baMdhana sthAna meM le jAkara usakI kakSA nAr3I dvArA nIce utara gyaa| vahA~ se nirmala yazavAlA nala rAjA ke pAsa jAkara usako praNipAta karake unake pAsa baitthe| __ (gA. 924 se 930) usa samaya dadhiparNa ne pUchA, he gajazikSA catura! tU isake atirikta aura bhI koI kalA jAnatA hai? tujha meM aneka kalAe~ saMbhAvita haiN| nala ne kahA- he rAjan! dUsarA to maiM kyA kahU~, paraMtu sUryapAka rasavatI bhI maiM karanA jAnatA hU~ vaha dekhane kI ApakI icchA hai ? sUryapAka rasoI ke kutuhUlI rAjA ne turaMta rAjamahala meM jAkara use kubar3a ko taMdula zAka aura vezavAra Adi lAkara de diye| taba nala ne sUrya kI dhUpa meM una pAtroM ko rakhakara sArI vidya kA smaraNa karake tatkAla divya rasoI taiyAra kara dii| taba mAno ki koI kalpavRkSa ne dI ho, aisI vaha manohara rasoI rAjA ne parivAra ke sAtha khaaii| zrama ko dUra karane vAlI aura parama AnaMda ko dene vAlI rasa rasavatI kA svAda lekara dadhiparNa rAjA ne pUchA ki isa prakAra kI rasavatI to mAtra nalarAjA hI banA sakate haiM, dUsarA koI jAnatA hI nahIM haiM, kyoMki cirakAla taka nalarAjA kI sevA karate hue mujhe isa rasavatI kA 134 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #146
paricaya hai| to kyA tuma nala ho? paraMtu nala kI aisI virUpa AkRti nahIM hai| phira usa nagara se aura isa nagara meM dau so yojana kA aMtara hai, to ve yahAM kaise A sakate haiN| isI prakAra vaha bharatArdhaka rAjA ekAkI bhI kaise ho sakate haiM ? (gA. 931 se 939) phira maiMne to devatAoM aura vidyAdharoM kA bhI parAbhava kare vaisA unakA rUpa dekhA hai, ataH tU to vaha nahIM hai| aisA kahakara usa para saMtuSTa hue dadhiparNa usa kubar3e ko vastra alaMkAra Adi aura eka lAkha TaMka eka prakAra kA dravya tathA pAMca sau gAMva diye| kubja nala ne pAMca sau gAMva ke atirikta anya sabhI svIkAra kara liyaa| taba rAjA ne kahA, re kubja! anya aura kucha bhI tujhe cAhie kyA? taba kubja ne kahA Apake rAjya kI sImA meM se zikAra aura madirApAna kA nivAraNa karAo aisI merI icchA hai, use Apa pUrNa kro| rAjA ne usake vacana ko mAnya karake usake zAsana meM sarvatra zikAra aura madirApAna kI vArtA ko bhI baMda karavA dii| (gA. 940 se 943) eka bAra rAjA dadhiparNa ne usa kubar3e ko eMkAta meM bulAkara pUchA ki tU kauna hai? kahA~ se AyA hai? aura kahA~ kA nivAsI hai? vaha btaa| vaha bolAkozalanagarI meM nala rAjA kA maiM huMDika nAma kA rasoiyA hU~, aura nala rAjA ke pAsa se maiMne sarva kalAeM sIkhI hai| usake bhAI kubera ne dyUtakalA se nala rAjA kI sarva pRthvI jIta lI, aura nalarAjA davadaMtI ko lekara araNya meM gye| vahA~ ve zAyada mara gaye hoMge aisA jAnakara maiM Apake pAsa aayaa| mAyAvI aura pAtra ko nahIM pahacAnane vAle unake bhAI kubera kA maiM Azrita nahIM huaa| isa prakAra nalarAjA ke maraNa kI bAta sunakara dadhiparNa rAjA hRdaya vajrAhata ho parivAra ke sAtha AkraMda karane lge| taba netrAkSu ke megharupa dadhiparNa ne nalarAjA kA pretakArya kiyA kubaDe ne vaha smitahAsyapUrvaka saba dekhaa| (gA. 944 se 949) __eka bAra dadhiparNa rAjA ne davadaMtI ke pitA ke pAsa kisI kAraNa se mitratA ke kAraNa koI eka dUta bhejaa| bhImarAjA ne dUta kA satkAra kiyaa| vaha sukhapUrvaka unake pAsa rhaa| eka bAra bAta bAta meM prasaMga Ane para isa vaktA dUta ne kahA ki eka nalarAjA kA rasoIyA mere svAmI ke pAsa AyA hai, vaha nalarAjA ke pAsa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 135

Page #147
sUryapAka rasoI sIkhA huA hai| yaha sunakara davadaMtI U~ce kAna karake pitA se bolI- pitAjI! kisI dUta ko bhejakara talAza karAo ki vaha rasoiyA kaisA hai? kyoMki nalarAjA ke atirikta koI sUryapAka rasoI jAnatA nahIM hai ho sakatA hai ki ve guptavezadhArI nalarAjA hI hoM! taba bhImarAjA ne svAmI ke kArya meM kuzala aisA kuzala nAma kA eka utama brAhmaNa ko bulAkara satkArapUrvaka AjJA dI ki tuma susumArapura jAkara rAjA ke usa naye rasoIye ko dekho aura vaha kaunasI kaunasI kalAeM jAnatA hai sAtha hI usakA rUpa kaisA hai? yaha dekhakara nizcaya kro| ApakI AjJA pramANa hai aisA kaha vaha brAhmaNa zubha zakuna se prerita ho zIghra susumArapura aayaa| vahA~ pUchatA pUchatA vaha kubaDe ke pAsa gayA aura unake pAsa baitthaa| (gA. 950 se 958) unake sarva saMga vikRti vAle dekhakara use bahuta kheda huaa| usane socA ki yaha kahA~ ? aura nalarAjA kahA~ ? kahA~ merU aura kahA~ srsoN| davadaMtI ko vRthA hI nala kI bhA~ti huI hai| aisA nizcaya mana meM acchI taraha dhAraNa karake vaha nalarAjA ke nidAMgarbhita do zloka bolA, usameM usane kahA ki sabhI nirdaya, nirlajja, niHsatva aura duSTa logoM meM nalarAjA eka hI mukhya hai ki jinhoMne apanI strI kA tyAga kiyaa| apanI vizvAsI aura mugdhA strI ko akelI chor3akara cale jAte the alpamati nalarAjA ke caraNoM ko utsAha kaise AyA hogA? isa prakAra bAra bAra vaha bolane lagA isase yaha sunakara apanI davadaMtI ko yAda karate nalarAjA netrakamala meM anavarata azru nipAtita kara rone lge| jaba brAhmaNa ne pUchA ki tU kyoM rotA hai ? taba vaha bolA, tumhArA karUNAmaya gIta sunakara maiM rotA huuN| taba kubar3e ne una zlokoM kA artha pUchA, taba vaha brAhmaNa dyUta se lekara kuMDinapura pahu~cane taka kI davadaMtI kI sArI kathA kaha sunaaii| phira kahA- are kubja! tU sUryapAka rasoI banAtA hai, ye susumArapura nagara ke rAjA ke dUta ne Akara hamAre bhImarAjA ko khaa| yaha sunakara bhImarAjA kI putrI davadaMtI ne apane pitA ko prArthanA pUrvaka kahA ki sUryapAka rasoI banAne vAle nala hI hone cAhiye, dUsarA koI vaisA nahIM hai| ___ (gA. 957 se 966) isalie tujhe dekhane ke lie bhImarAjA ne mujhe bhejA hai, paraMtu tujhe to dekhakara mujhe vicAra hotA hai ki durAkRtivAlA tU kubaDA kahA~ ? aura deva sadRza rUpavaMta nala rAjA kahA~ ? kahA~ juganU aura kahA~ sUrya ? paraMtu yahAM Ate samaya mujhe 136 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #148
zakuna bahuta acche hue the, isase yadi tU nala rAjA na ho to vaha saba vyartha jaae| isa prakAra usa brAhmaNa kI bAta sunakara davadaMtI ko hRdaya meM dhyAna karatA huA vaha kubaDA adhika adhika rUdana karane lagA aura atyAgraha se usa brAhmaNa ko apane ghara le gyaa| pazcAta usane isa prakAra kahA ki mahAsatI davadaMtI aura mahAzaya nalarAjA kI kathA kahane vAle terA kisa prakAra svAgata karUM? aisA kahakara snAna bhojana Adi se usakA satkAra kiyA aura dadhiparNa ke diye hue AbharaNAdi use diye| vaha kuzala brAhmaNa kuzalakSema kuMDinapura vApisa lauttaa| damayaMtI ko aura usake pitA ko dekhate hue kubar3e kI saba bAta khii| usameM mukhyataH usane madonnata hue hAthI ko khedita karake usa para ArohaNa kiyaa| sAtha hI sUryapAka rasoI banAI usakA bhI ullekha kiyaa| sAtha hI rAjA ne suvarNamAlA, eka lAkha TaMka aura vastrAbhUSaNa diye usakI bAta khii| svaMya ne do zloka banAkara kahe aura kubar3e ne satkArapUrvaka use jo kucha diyA sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| yaha saba sunakara vaidarbhI ne kahA pitAjI! nalarAjA kA aisA virUpa rUpa AhAra doSa se yA karmadoSa se ho gayA hogA, paraMtu gaja zikSA meM nipuNatA aisA adabhUta dAna aura sUryapAka rasavatI yaha nalarAjA ke sivA kisI se ho nahIM sktaa| isalie he tAta! kisI bhI upAya se usa kubja ko yahA~ bulAoM ki jisase usakI iMgitAdi ceSTAoM se parIkSA kara luuNgii| (gA. 967 se 978) bhImarAjA bole- he putrI! terA jhUThA svaMyavara racA kara dadhiparNa rAjA ko bulAne ke lie purUSa ko bhejuuN| terA svaMyavara sunakara vaha tuMrata hI yahA~ aaegaa| kyoMki vaha tere para lubdha thA aura tUne nala kA varaNa kara liyaa| usa dadhiparNa ke sAtha kubja bhI AegA kyoMki yaha yadi nalarAjA hoMge to tujhe dUsare vara ko dene kA sunakara vaha sahana nahIM kara skegaa| phira nala azva ke hRdaya ke vizeSajJa haiM, isase yadi vaha kubaDA nala hogA to ratha ko hA~kate usa ratha ke azva se hI vaha pahacAnA jA skegaa| kyoMki jaba vaha ratha calAtA hai, taba usase prerita azva mAno pavana hI azvamUrti ho gae hoM, vaise pavanavegI ho jAte haiN| sAtha unako Ane kA dina bhI najadIka kA hI dUMgA tAki nala yahA~ zIghra hI AveM kyoMki koI dUsarA sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI strI kA parAbhava sahana nahIM karatA, to nala rAjA kaise sahana kara sakate haiN| (gA. 979 se 984) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 137

Page #149
isa prakAra nirNaya karake bhImarAjA ne dUta bhejakara susumArapura ke dadhiparNa ko paMcamI ke dina davadaMtI ke svaMyavara meM Ane kA AmaMtraNa bhejaa| isalie kuMDinapura Ane ke lie tatpara huA dadhiparNa rAjA mana meM socane lagA ki maiM vaidarbhI ko prApta karane kA bahuta dinoM se icchuka huuN| aba use prApta karanekA avasara AyA, paraMtu vaha to dUra hai aura svaMyavara to kala hI hai, kala hI itanI dUra kaise pahu~cA jAe? aba kyA karU~? aisI ciMtA se vaha thoDe pAnI meM machalI tar3ape jaise tar3apane lgaa| (gA. 985 se 986) yaha samAcAra sunakara kubja vicAra meM par3a gayA ki satI damayaMtI dasare purUSa kI icchA hI nahIM kara sktii| to mere hote to use dUsarA kauna grahaNa karA sakatA hai| isalie isa dadhiparNa rAjA ko maiM vahA~ chaH prahara meM hI le jAU~, jisase unake sAtha merA bhI prAsaMgika gamana ho jaave| taba usane dadhiparNa ko kahA tuma ati kheda yA phikra mata karo, kheda yA ciMtA kA jo kAraNa ho vaha kaho kyoMki roga kI bAta kahe binA rogI kI cikitsA hotI nahIM hai| dadhiparNa ne kubja ko kahA nalarAjA kI mRtyu ho gaI hai, isase vaidarbhI dUsarI bAra svaMyavara kararahI hai| caitra mAsa kI zukU paMcamI ko usakA svaMyavara hai| usa bIca mAtra chaH prahara zeSa haiM, itane se samaya meM maiM vahA~ kisa prakAra pahu~cU ? unakA dUta vahA~ se bahuta dinoM meM jisa mArga se yahAM AyA maiM usa mArga se DeDha dina meM kaise pahuMca sakatA huuN| isalie maiM to damayaMtI meM vyartha meM hI lubdha ho rahA huuN| kubar3e ne kahA he rAjan! Apa jarA bhI kheda mata kro| Apako thor3e hI samaya meM vahA~ pahuMcA dUM, isalie mujhe Apa azva sahita ratha do| __ (gA. 987 se 994) rAjA ne kahA svecchA se hI rathAzva ko le aa| taba nala ne uttama ratha sarva lakSaNoM se lakSita do jAtivaMta ghor3e le lie| usakI sarva kArya meM kuzalatA dekhakara dadhiparNa vicAra meM par3a gayA ki yaha koI sAmAnya puruSa nahIM hai, yaha deva yA koI khecara ho aisA lagatA hai| ratha meM ghor3o ko jotakara kubja ne rAjA ko kahA aba ratha meM baiTho, maiM tumako prAtaHkAla meM vidarbhAnagarI meM pahu~cA duuNgaa| taba rAjA tAMbUlavAhaka, chatradhAraka, do caMvaradhArI aura kubja isa prakAra chaHo loga sajjita hokara ratha meM baitthe| kubja ne vo zrIphala aura karaMDaka ko vastra se kaTi para 138 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #150
bAMdhakara paMca namaskAra kA smaraNa karake ghor3oM kI lagAma khiiNcii| azva ke hRdaya ko jAnane vAle nala dvArA calAe gae ve ratha devavimAna kI taraha svAmI ke mana ke vega se cltaa| itane meM vega se calate ratha ke pavana dvArA dadhiparNa rAjA kA utarIya vastra ur3a gayA, mAno usane nalarAjA kA avataraNa kiyA ho, vaise dikhane lge| dadhiparNa ne kahA re kubja / kSaNabhara ke lie ratha ko roka de, jisase pavana se uDA huA merA vastra le sakU~ / taba kubar3A haMsa kara bolA- he rAjan! ApakA vastra kahAM hai? usake girane ke pazcAta to hama paccIsa yojana dUra A cuke haiN| use dekhakara usane kubja sArathi ko kahA ki isa vRkSa para jitane phala haiM, unheM gine binA bhI maiM batA sakatA huuN| (gA. 995 se 1005) yaha kautuka maiM lauTate samaya tujhe btaauNgaa| kubja ne kahA he rAjan! Apa kAlakSepa kA bhaya kisalie rakhate ho ? mere jaisA azva ke hRdaya ko jAnane vAlA sArathi hone para yaha bhaya rakhanA nahIM aura maiM to eka muSTi ke prahAra se vRkSa ke sarva phaloM ko megha ke jalabiMdu ke samAna pRthvI para Apake sAmane hI girA duuN| taba rAjA ne kahA yadi aisA hai to re kubja ! tU ye phala girA de ye saMkhyA meM ThIka aTThAraha hajAra hoMge, yaha kautuka dekha / taba kubja ne unako girA diye aura rAjA ne ve gine to barAbara aTThAraha hajAra hue, eka bhI adhika yA kama huA nhiiN| kubja ne dadhiparNa kI yAcanA se azvahRdaya vidyA use dI aura usake pAsa se saMkhyavidyA yathAvidhi svaMya ne grahaNa kii| prAtaH kAla hone para to jinakA sArathi kubja hai, aisA ratha vidarbhanagarI ke pAsa A phuNcaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA dadhiparNa kA mukha kamala ke samAna vikasita ho gayA / (gA. 1006 se 1012) idhara isI samaya vaidarbhI ne rAtri ke zeSa bhAga meM eka svapna dekhA / taba harSita hokara apane pitA ke samakSa isa prakAra kaha sunAyA ki Aja rAtri ke zeSa bhAga meM jaba maiM so rahI thI, itane meM nivRti devI ke dvArA kozalAnagarI kA udyAna AkAzamArga se yahA~ lAyA huA maiMne dekhA / itane meM eka puSpoM aura phaloM se suzobhita AmravRkSa maiMne dekhA / usakI AjJA se maiM usa para caDha gaI / pazcAta usa devI ne mere hAtha meM eka praphullita kamala diyaa| maiM jaba vRkSa para caDhI taba usa samaya koI eka pakSI, jo ki pahale se hI usa para caDhA huA thA, vaha tatkAla triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 139

Page #151
pRthvI para jA gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra svapna kA vRttAMta sunakara bhImarAjA bole- he putrI! yaha svapna ati zubha phaladAyaka hai| jo tUne nivRtti ko dekhA, vaha terI udita huI puNyarAzi smjhnaa| usakA lAbha huA AkAza meM jo udyAna tumane dekhA isase yaha samajhanA ki terI puNyarAzi tujhe kozalAnagarI kA aizvarya degii| AmravRkSa para caDhane se terA pati ke sAtha jaldI hI samAgata hogA, sAtha hI pahale se caDhA huA jo pakSI vRkSa se girA, vaha kubera rAjA rAjya se bhraSTa hoNge| isa prakAra niHsaMzaya tU smjhnaa| prAtaHkAla meM tujhe svapna darzana huA hai, isase Aja hI tujhe nalarAjA mileMge, kyoMki prabhAtavelA meM svapna zIghra phaladAyI hote haiN| (gA. 10 13 se 1020) isa prakAra pitA putrI bAta kara rahe the ki itane meM dadhiparNa rAjA ke nagara dvAra ke pAsa Ane ke samAcAra eka maMgala nAma ke purUSa ne mahArAjA ko diye / zIghra hI bhImarAjA dadhiparNa ke pAsa Ae aura mitra kI taraha AliMgana karake mile| usako sthAna Adi dekara, unakA satkArAdi karake kahA ki he rAjan! ApakA kubar3A rasoiyA sUryapAka rasavatI karanA jAnatA hai vaha hamako btaaiye| use dekhane kI hamako bahuta icchA hai, abhI anya bAteM karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| taba dadhiparNa ne vaha rasoI banAne kI kubar3e ko AjJA dii| taba usane kalpavRkSa kI bhAMti palabhara mAtra meM vaha karake batA dii| taba dadhiparNa ke Agraha se sAtha hI svAda kI parIkSA karane ke lie vaha rasavatI, bhImarAjA ne parivAra ke sAtha khaaii| usa rasoI ke bhAta se bharA huA eka thAla davadaMtI ne maMgAyA aura khaayaa| usa svAda se usane jAna liyA ki yaha kubaDA nalarAjA hI hai| davadaMtI ne apane pitA ko kahA ki - pUrva meM kisI jJAnI AcArya ne mujhe kahA thA ki isa bhAratakSetra meM sUryapAka rasoI nala ke atirikta anya koI jAnatA nahIM hai, ataH yaha kubar3A thA huMDA jo bhI ho, yaha nalarAjA hI haiN| isameM jarA bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| inake aise hone meM avazya hI koI kAraNa hai| (gA. 1021 se 1028) jisa prakAra isa rasoI se nala kI parIkSA lI, usI prakAra dUsarI bhI eka parIkSA hai, ki yadi nalarAjA kI aMgulI kA mujhe sparzaM ho to tatkAla mere zarIra meM romAMca ho jaae| isalie yaha kubar3A aMgulI se tilaka racatA ho vaise merA sparza kro| isa nizAnI se nalarAjA vAstavika rUpa se pahacAna liye jaaeNge| bhImarAjA 140 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #152
ne bhI usako pUchA tU nalarAjA hai? vaha bolA- tuma sabhI bhrAMta hue ho, kyoMki devatA jaise svarUpavAna nalarAjA aura kahA~ dikhane meM bhI asuMdara aisA maiM kahA~ ? taba rAjA ke ati Agraha se vaha kubar3A Ardra gIle akSara ko mArjana karane ke lie jaise patra ko chute haiM vaise atilAghava se aMgulI dvArA davadaMtI ke vakSaHsthala kA sparza kiyaa| aMgulI ke sahaja mAtra sparza hote hI advaita AnaMda milane se vaidarbhI kA zarIra bilbavRkSa jaise romAMcita ho utthaa| taba vaidarbhI ne kahA ki he prANeza! usa samaya to mujhe soI huI chor3akara cale gae hoMge, paraMtu aba kahA~ jAyeMge? (gA. 1029 se 1034) ___ atidIrgha kAla pazcAta Apa merI dRSTipatha meM Ae ho| isa prakAra bAra bAra kahatI huI usa kubja ko aMtargaha meM le gii| vahA~ kubja ne usa zrIphala aura karaMDaka meM se vastrAMlakAra nikaale| use dhAraNa karane se apane asalI svarUpa ko prApta huye| vaidarbhI ne vRkSa ko latA ke sadRza apane yarthAtha svarUpavAle pati kA sarvAMga AliMgana kiyaa| taba kamalanayana nalarAjA dvAra ke pAsa aaye| taba bhImarAjA ne AliMgana karake apane siMhAsana para use bitthaayaa| Apa hI mere svAmI ho yaha saba ApakA hai| isalie mujhe AjJA do, ki kyA karU~? isa prakAra bolatA hue bhImarAjA unake Age char3IdAra kI taraha aMjali jor3akara khar3e rhe| dadhiparNa ne nalarAjA ko namana karake kahA ki sarvadA tuma mere nAtha ho maiMne ajJAna se Apake prati jo kucha anyAya pravRtti kI hai use kSamA krnaa| (gA. 1035 se 1039) kisI samaya dhanadeva sArthavAha vipula samRddhi ke sAtha hAtha meM bheMTa lekara bhImaratha rAjA ko milane aayaa| vaidarbhI ke pahale ke upakArI una sArthavAha kA bhImarAjA ne baMdhu ke samAna atyaMta satkAra kiyaa| pUrvakRta upakAra se utkaMThita davadaMtI ne apane pitA se kahA rAjA RtuparNa caMdrayazA unakI putrI candravatI aura tApasapura ke rAjA basaMta zrI zekhara ko bulaayaa| isalie ve saba vahA~ aae| bhImarAjA ne atizaya satkAra dvArA naye naye Atithya se prasannacitta hokara eka mahine taka vahA~ rhe| (gA. 1040 se 1043) eka bAra ve sabhI bhImarAjA kI sabhA me ekatrita hokara baiThe the ki itane meM prAtaHkAla meM apanI prabhA se AkAza ko prakAzita karatA huA koI deva vahA~ triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 141

Page #153
aayaa| usane ajaMli jor3akara vaidarbhI se kahA maiM vaha vimalamati nAmakA tApasa pati hUM ki jise Apane pUrva meM pratibodha diyA thA use yAda kro| vahA~ se mRtyu hone para maiM saudharma devaloka meM zrI kesara nAma ke vimAna meM zrIkesara nAma kA deva huA huuN| mere jaise mithyAdRSTi ko tumane arhadadharma meM sthApita kiyaa| usa dharma ke prabhAva se tumhArI kRpA se abhI maiM deva banA huuN| aisA kaha sAta koTi suvarNa kI vRSTi karake kRtajJatA prakAzita karake vaha deva kisI sthAna meM aMtardhAna ho gyaa| taba basaMtazrI zekhara dadhiparNa, RtuparNa, bhIma aura mahAbalavAna rAjAoM ne milakara nalarAjA kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura unakI AjJA se pRthvI ke rAjAoM ne sainya Adi ko saMlagna kara liyaa| isa prakAra apane apane sainya ko vahA~ ekatrita kiyaa| pazcAta zubha dina meM atula parAkramI nalarAjA ne apanI rAjyalakSmI punaH lene kI icchA se una rAjAoM ke sAtha ayodhyA kI ora prayANa kiyaa| kucha eka dinoM meM sainya kI raja se sUrya ko bhI DhaMka dete nalarAjA ayodhyA pahuMce evaM rativallabha nAmaka udyAna meM unhoMne paDAva kiyaa| nala ko isa prakAra uttama vaibhava saMyukta AyA huA jAnakara bhaya se kaMTha meM prANa ho gayA ho vaise kubera atyaMta Akula vyAkula ho gyaa| nala ne dUta bhejakara usako kahalAyA ki hama punaH dyUta rame ki aura usameM aisA bhI kareM ki jisameM merI sarvalakSmI terI ho jAya aura terI sarvalakSmI merI ho jaay| yaha sunakara kubera raNa ke bhaya se mukta hone se khuza huA aura vijaya kI icchA se usane punaH dyUta khelanA prAraMbha kiyaa| usameM anuja baMdhu se vizeSa bhAgyavAna aise nala ne kubera kI sarva pRthvI ko jIta liyA kyoMki sadabhAgya kA yoga hotA hai taba vijaya to manuSya ke kara kamaloM meM haMsarUpa ho jAtI hai| nala ne kubera kA sarva rAjya jIta liyaa| isa para bhI tathA kubera ke atikrUra hone para bhI yaha merA anuja baMdhu hai aisA socakara nala ne usa para krodha nahIM kiyaa| balki krodharahita nala ne apane rAjya se alaMkRta hokara kubera ko pUrva kI bhAMti yuvarAja pada diyaa| nala ne apanA rAjya hastagata karake davadaMtI ke sAtha kozalAnagarI ke sarva caityoM kI utkaMThApUrvaka vaMdanA kii| bharatArdha ke nivAsI rAjA bhakti se rAjyAbhiSeka kI mAMgalika bheMTa lekara ke aaye| tatpazcAta sarva rAjA jinake akhaMDa zAsana ko pAlate haiM aise nala ne bahuta hajAra varSa taka kozalA kA rAjya kiyaa| (gA. 1051 se 1060) 142 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #154
eka bAra niSedha rAjA jo svarga meM devatA hue the, unhoMne Akara viSayasAgara meM nimagna hue magaramaccha jaise nalarAjA ko isa prakAra pratibodha diyA ki re vatsa! isa saMsAra rUpa araNya meM tere viveka rUpa dhana ko viSaya rUpI cora lUTa rahe haiM, tathApi tU purUSa hokara kyoM unakA rakSaNa nahIM karatA? maiMne pUrva meM tujhe dIkSA kA samaya batAne kA kahA thA to aba samaya A gayA hai| ataH AyuSya rUpa vRkSa ke phalasvarUpa dIkSA grahaNa kara aisA kahakara niSadha deva antardhyAna ho gye| (gA. 1061 se 1065) usa samaya jinasena nAma ke eka avadhijJAnI sUrI vahA~ pdhaare| davadaMtI aura nala ne unake samIpa jAkara unakI Adara se vaMdanA kii| phira unhoMne apanA pUrvabhava puuchaa| taba vaha kahakara muni bole ki pUrva meM tumane muni ko kSIradAna diyA thA, phalasvarUpa tumako yaha rAjya prApta huaa| usa samaya muni para tumane bAraha ghar3I taka krodha kiyA, jisase isa bhava meM bAhara varSa kA viyoga rahA hai| yaha sunakara puSkara nAma ke apane putra ko rAjya dekara nala aura davadaMtI ne munibhagavaMta ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kiyaa| vaha cirakAla taka paalaa| nala ko viSayavAsanA utpanna huI, isase unako davadaMtI ko bhogane kA mana huaa| yaha bAta jAnakara AcArya ne unakA tyAga kiyaa| taba unake pitA niSadha deva ne Akara unako pratibodha diyaa| taba vrata pAlane meM azakta nala ne anazana grahaNa kiyaa| yaha bAta sunakara nala para anurakta davadaMtI ne bhI anazana vrata liyaa| (gA. 1066 se 1071) isa prakAra kathA kahakara kubera vasudeva ko kahate hai vasudeva! vaha nala marakara maiM kubera huA hU~ aura davadaMtI mRtyu ke pazcAta merI priyA huI thii| vaha vahA~ se cyavakara yaha kanakavatI huI hai| usa para pUrvabhava ke patnIpana ke sneha se atizaya mohita hokara maiM yahA~ AyA hU~, kyoMki sneha saiMkaDoM janma taka calatA hai| he darzAha vasudeva! isa bhava meM yaha kanakavatI sarvakarma kA unmUlana karake nirvANa ko prApta kregii| pUrva meM iMdra ke sAtha meM mahAvideha kSetra meM tIrthakara prabhu ko vaMdanA karane gayA thA, vahA~ vimalasvAmI ve ahaMta ne mujhe yaha vRttAMta batAyA thaa| (gA. 1072 se 1075) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 143

Page #155
isa prakAra vasudeva ko kanakavatI ke pUrvabhava kI kathA kahakara kubera aMtardhyAna ho gyaa| saubhAgyavaMta meM ziromaNi aura advitIya rUpavAna vasudeva cirakAla ke atizaya anurAga ke yoga se kanakavatI se vivAha kara aneka khecariyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karane lge| (gA. 1076 se 1077) 144 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #156
caturtha sarga eka samaya vasudeva so rahe the vahA~ sUrpaka nAma ke vidyAdhara ne Akara unakA haraNa kara liyaa| tatkAla jAgRta hone para unhoMne sUrpaka para muSTi kA prahAra kiyA, jisase sUrpaka ne use chor3a diyaa| taba vahA~ se chUTakara vasudeva godAvarI nadI meM pdd'eN| vahA~ ve tairakara kollApura meM Ae, aura vahA~ ke rAjA padamaratha kI putrI padamazrI se vivAha kiyaa| vahA~ se unakA nIlakaMTha vidyAdhara ne haraNa kiyaa| mArga meM punaH unheM chor3a diyA taba ve caMpApurI ke pAsa sarovara meM gire| use bhI tairakara nagara meM Akara maMtrI kI putrI se vivAha kiyA / vahA~ bhI sUrpaka vidyAdhara ne punaH unakA apaharaNa kiyA aura mArga meM girA diyaa| taba ve gaMgA nadI ke jala meM gire| usa nadI ko taira kara musAphiroM ke sAtha calate hue eka pallI meM aae| vahA~ pallpiti kI jarA nAma kI kanyA se vivAha kiyaa| usase jarAkumAra nAmaka putra huA vahA~ se nikala kara aMvatisuMdarI, sUrasenA, naradvezI, jIvayazA aura anya bhI rAjakanyAoM se vivAha kiyaa| (gA. 1 se 6 ) eka bAra vasudeva anyatra jA rahe the| itane meM kisI devatA ne Akara unako kahA ki he vsudev| rUdhira rAjA kI kanyA rohiNI ke svayaMvara meM pahu~cA detA hU~ / vahA~ jAkara tuma paTaha Dhola bajAnA / taba vasudeva ariSTapura meM rohiNI ke svayaMvara maMDapa meM gye| vahA~ jarAsaMdha Adi rAjA bhI Akara baiThe the| usa samaya mAno sAkSAta caMdra kI strI rohiNI pRthvI para AI ho / aisI rohiNI kumArI maMDapa meM aaii| usa samaya svaMya rUcikara ho jAya aisI icchA se sarva rAjA vividha prakAra kI ceSTAeM rohiNI kI tarapha karane lage / paraMtu unameM se koI bhI apane anurUpa na lagane se use koI bhI rAjA acchA nahIM lagA / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) (gA. 7 se 9 ) 145

Page #157
usa samaya vasudeva dUsarA veza lekara vAdya bajAne vAloM ke bIca meM baiThakara paTaha bajAne lge| usa vAdya meM se aise sphuTa akSara nikala rahe the ki he kuMragAkSi! yahA~ A! mRgI ke samAna kyA dekha rahI ho ? maiM terA yogya bhartA hU~ aura tere saMgama kA utsuka huuN| ina zabdoM kA sunakara rohiNI ne unake sAmane dekhaa| dekhate hI romAMcita ho uThI, aura usane unake kaMTha meM svaMyavara mAlA Aropita kii| usa samaya vahA~ Ae hue samasta rAjA ise mAro aisA kolAhala karane lage kAraNa ki rohiNI ne eka vAjita bajAne vAle kA varaNa kiyA isase una sabhI kA upahAsa huA thaa| kozalA ke rAjA daMtavaka ne attivakra vANI se majAkiyoM kI taraha rUdhira rAjA ko upahAsa meM kahA ki yadi tumako yaha kanyA DholI ko hI denI thI, to hama saba kulIna rAjAoM ko kisalie bulAyA? yaha kanyA guNoM ko jAnane vAlI nahIM hai, isalie isane jo vAjita bajAne vAle kA varaNa kiyA to yaha bAta upekSA karane yogya nahIM hai| (gA. 10 se 16) __ kAraNa ki bAlyavaya meM kanyA kA zAsaka pitA hotA hai| taba rUdhira rAjA bolA- he rAjan! isa viSaya meM tumako kucha bhI vicAra karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kAraNa ki svaMyavara meM jise kanyA varaNa kare vahI purUSapramANa hai| usakA pati hotA hai isa para nyAyavetA bole vidura yadyapi tumhArA vacana upayukta hai tathApi isa purUSa ke kula Adi ke viSaya meM pUchanA caahiye| usa samaya bole ki mere kula Adi ke viSaya meM kucha bhI pUchane kA yaha avasara nahIM hai| isa kanyA ne merA varaNa kiyA hai, isase jaisA taisA bhI hU~ para para maiM yogya hI huuN| merA varaNa kI huI kanyA ko yadi koI sahana nahIM kare to use ha~sakara bhujAbala banAkara maiM merA kula btaauuNgaa| vasudeva ke udyata vacana sunakara krodhita hue jarAsaMdha ne samudravijaya Adi rAjAoM ko isa prakAra AjJA dI ki pahale to yaha rUdhira rAjA hI rAjAoM meM virodha utpanna karane vAle haiM ora dUsarA yaha DholI Dhola bajA bajAkara unmukta ho gayA hai| isane yaha rAjakanyA prApta kI, isase bhI ise tRpti milI nhiiN| isane pavana dvArA name hue vRkSa kA phala prApta karake vAmana purUSagarva karate haiM, vaise hI yaha bhI garva kara rahA hai isalie isa rUdhira rAjA ko aura isa vAdaka donoM ko hI mAra ddaalo| aisI jarAsaMdha kI AjJA hote hI samudravijaya Adi rAjA yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra 146 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #158
hue| usa samaya dadhimukha nAmaka khecarapati svaMya sArathI hokara ratha lAe aura usameM raNa karane meM udyata aisA vasudeva ne unako bitthaayaa| __ (gA. 17 se 26) raNa meM durdhara vasudeva ko vegavatI kI mAtA aMgAravatI ne jo dhanuSAdi zastra diye| ve unhoMne grahaNa kiye| jarAsaMdha ke rAjAoM ne rUdhira rAjA ke sainya ko nAza kara diyA isalie vasudeva ne dadhimukha ko prerita karake ratha ke ghor3oM ko Age bddhaayaa| vasudave ne pahale uThe hue zatrujaya rAjA ko jIta liyA daMtavakra ko bhagna kara diyA aura zalya rAjA ko bhagA diyA usa samaya samudravijaya rAjA ne kahA yaha koI sAmAnya vAjitra nahIM ho sktaa| anya rAjAoM se bhI jItanA asAdhya hai| ataH tuma hI tatpara hokara ise mAra ddaalo| ise mAroge to rAjakanyA rohiNI tumhArI hI hai| ataH saba rAjAoM ko vijaya karake jo khinna ho gaye unakI khinnatA dUra kro| samudravijaya bole he rAjana! mujhe parastrI nahIM cAhiye, paraMtu ApakI AjJA se isa balavAna nara ke sAtha maiM yuddha kruuNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara rAjA samudravijaya ne bhAI ke sAtha yuddha prAraMbha kiyaa| una donoM kA cirakAla taka vizva ko AzcaryakArI zastrAzAstra se yuddha claa| taba vasudeva ne eka akSara sahita bANa pheNkaa| samudravijaya ne usa bANa ko lekara usa para likhe akSaroM ko isa prakAra paDhA ki chala kapaTa se nikala kara gayA huA tumhArA baMdhu vasudeva tumako namaskAra karatA hai| ina akSaroM ko paDhate hI samudravijaya harSita hue aura sAMyakAla ke samaya bachar3e ko milane ko utsuka gAya ke samAna vatsa vatsa aise kahate hue ratha meM se utarakara unake caraNa meM gire| samudravijaya use uThA kara donoM hAthoM se AliMgana karake mile| (gA. 27 se 37) jyeSTha baMdhu ne pUchA ki he vatsa! Aja sau varSa hue tU kahAM gayA thA? taba vasudeva ne zurU se lekara sarva vRttAMta unako kaha sunaayaa| aise parAkramI baMdhu se samudravijaya ko jitanA harSa huA utanA hI taba aisA javAI milane se rUdhira rAjA ko bhI harSa huaa| jarAsaMdha ne use apane sAmaMta kA baMdhu jAnA to usakA bhI kopa zAMta ho gyaa| kAraNa ki apane jana ko guNAdhika jAnakara sarva ko harSa hotA hai| taba usa prasaMga para upasthita rAjAoM aura svajanoM ne milakara zubha dina meM utsava ke sAtha vasudeva aura rohiNI kA vivAhotsava kiyaa| rUdhira rAjA se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 147

Page #159
pUjita jarAsaMdha Adi sabhI apane apane sthAnaka gaye ora yAdava kaMsa sahita eka varSa taka vahIM para rhe| (gA. 38 se 42) eka bAra vasudeva ne ekAMta meM rohiNI se pUchA ki anya baDe baDe rAjAoM ko chor3akara mujha jaise bAjiMtra bajAne vAle ko tumane kaise varaNa kiyA? rohiNI bolI- maiM hamezA prajJapti vidyA ko pUjatI huuN| eka bAra unhoMne Akara mujha se kahA ki dasavA~ dazArha terA pati hogA, use tU svayaMvara meM Dhola bajAne vAle ke rUpa meM pahacAna jaanaa| svAmI usI pratIti se maiMne ApakA varaNa kiyaa| (gA. 43 se 45) eka vakta samudravijaya Adi sabhA meM baiThe the, utane meM koI prauDha vayI strI AzISa detI detI AkAza meM se utrii| usane Akara vasudeva se kahA ki ghanavatI nAma kI maiM bAlacaMdrA kI mAtA hUM aura merI putrI ke lie tumako lene ke lie maiM yahAM AI huuN| merI putrI bAlacaMdrA sarva kAryoM meM vegavatI hai paraMtu tumhAre viyoga se rAta dina pIDita rahatI hai| yaha sunakara vasudeva ne samudravijaya ke mukha kI ora dekhA taba ve bole- vatsa! jA paraMtu pUrva ke samAna cirakAla taka mata rhnaa| taba rAjA kI AjJA lekara apane pUrva aparAdhoM kA khamAkara vasudeva usa adheDa strI ke sAtha gaganavallabha nagara gye| rAjA samudravijaya kaMsa ke sAtha apane nagara meM A gaye aura niraMtara vasudeva ke Agamana meM utsuka hokara rahane lge| yahAM vasudeva kAMcanadraMzTa nAma ke khecarapati kanyA ke pitA kI kanyA bAlacaMdrA se samArA hai pUrva ke vivAha karUMgA usake pazcAta pUrva pariNIta sarva utama striyoM kA apanI apanI sthAnaka se lekara saMkhyAbaddha khecaroM se yukta hokara zreSTha vimAna meM baiThakara vasudeva zauryapura meM aae| usa samaya cirakAla se utkaMThita aise samudravijaya ne urmirUpa bhujA ko prasAra kara caMdra kA AliMgana karate samudra kI taraha unakA dRDha AliMgana kiyaa| (gA. 46 se 53) 148 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #160
paMcama sarga hastinApura meM koI eka zreSThI rahatA thA usake lalita nAma kA putra thA vaha apanI mA~ kA bahuta lAr3alA thaa| eka bAra usakI mAtA ko atyadhika saMtApadAyaka garbha rhaa| usane vividha upAyoM se usa garbha ko girAnA cAhA, to bhI vaha garbha girA nhiiN| pUrNa samaya para seThAnI ke putra huaa| usane use kahIM DAla dene ke lie dAsI ko diyaa| vaha seTha ko dikha jAne para unhoMne dAsI se pUchA ki yaha kyA karatI ho? dAsI bolI- yaha putra seThAnI ko aniSTa dAyaka haiM, ataH ve isakA tyAga karavA rahIM hai| yaha jAnakara seTha ne dAsI ke pAsa se usa putra ko le liyA aura gupta rIti se usakA pAlana poSaNa karAne lgaa| pitA ne usakA gaMgadatta nAma rkhaa| mAtA se chupAkara lalita ke sAtha khilA bhI thaa| eka bAra basaMtotsava aayaa| taba lalita ne pitA se kahA ki Aja gaMgadatta ko sAtha meM jimAoM to bahuta acchA ho| zreSThI bole- putra terI mAtA yaha dekhegI to ThIka nahIM hogaa| (gA. 1 se 7) lalita ne kahA'- he tAta! merI mAtA dekhe nahIM, vaisA maiM prayatna kruuNgaa| taba seTha ne vaisA karane kI AjJA dii| taba gaMgadata parde meM rahakara khAne baitthaa| seTha aura lalita usake ADe baiTha gye| ve khAte khAte gupta rIti se gaMgadatta ko bhojana dene lge| itane meM acAnaka utkaTa hue pavana ne parde ko haTA diyA, to gaMgadatta seThAnI ko dikhAI de gyaa| usane usake bAla khIMcakara ghsiittaa| khUba pITakara use ghara kI nAlI meM DAla diyaa| yaha dekhakara mahAmati seTha aura lalita udvega ko prApta hue aura seThAnI se chupAkara punaH vahA~ se le jAkara nahalA kara usako aneka prakAra se bodha diyaa| (gA. 8 se 11) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 149

Page #161
usa samaya kucha sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghUmate-ghUmate vahA~ Ae / unako pitA aura putra ne seThAnI se usa putra para kupita hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba ve sAdhu bole - eka gA~va meM do bhAI rahate the| eka bAra kASTa lene ke lie ve gA~va se bAhara gaye aura kaSTa kI gADI bharakara vApisa lautte| usa samaya bar3A bhAI Age cala rahA thaa| usane mArga meM gAr3I ke cIle para jAtI huI eka sarpiNI dekhii| isase choTA bhAI jo gAr3I calA rahA thA, usane kahA ki are bhAI ! isa cIle meM sarpiNI par3I hai, ataH bacAkara gAr3I calAnA / yaha sunakara usa sarpiNI ko vizvAsa ho gyaa| itane meM vo choTA bhAI bhI gAr3I ke sAtha vahA~ A gayA / usane isa sarpiNI ko dekhakara kahA ki isa sarpiNI ke bar3e bhAI ne bacAyA hai paraMtu maiM isake Upara se hI gAr3I calAU~gA, kAraNa ki usakI asthi kA bhaMga sunakara mujhe bahuta harSa hogA / taba usa krUra choTe bhAI ne vaisA hI kiyA / yaha sunakara vaha sarpiNI yaha merA bairI hai aisA ciMtana karatI huI mara gaI / he zreSThI ! vaha sarpiNI marakara terI strI huI hai aura una donoM meM jyeSTha baMdhu thA, vaha yaha lalita huA hai| pUrva janma ke karma se vaha mAtA ko atipriya hai aura jo kaniSTha baMdhu thA, vaha yaha gaMgadata huA hai| vaha pUrva karma se apanI mAtA ko bahuta aniSTa lagatA hai, kyoMki pUrva karma anyathA hote nahIM hai / (gA. 12 se 20 ) muni ke aise vacana sunakara seTha aura lalita ne saMsAra se virakta hokara tatkAla dIkSA grahaNa kI aura vrata pAlakara kAla karake ve donoM mahAzukra devaloka meM devatA hue| pazcAt gaMgadatta ne bhI caritra le liyaa| aMta samaya meM mAtA kA aniSTapanA yAda karake vizvallabha hone kA niyANA karake mRtyuparAMta mahAzukra devaloka meM gaye / (gA. 21 se 23 ) lalita kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyavakara vasudeva kI strI rohiNI ke udara se utpanna huaa| usa samaya avazeSa rAtri meM usane balabhadra ke janma ko sUcita karane vAle hAthI, samudra, siMha aura caMdra ina cAra svapnoM ko mukha meM praveza karate dekhaa| pUrNa samaya para rohiNI ne rohiNI pati caMdra jaise putra ko janma diyaa| magadhAdika deza ke rAjAoM samudravijaya Adi ne usakA utsava kiyA / vasudeva ne rAma jaisA uttama nAma rkhaa| jo balabhadra ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa| saba ke mana ko mAtA rAma anukrama se bar3e hue| usane gurUjana ke pAsa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 150

Page #162
se sarvakalAeM grahaNa kii| unakI nirmala buddhi dvArA darpaNa kI jaise unameM sarva Agama zAstra saMkrAMta ho ge| (gA. 24 se 27 ) eka bAra vasudeva aura kaMsAdi ke parivAra ke sAtha samudravijaya rAjA baiThe the| itane meM svacchaMdI nArada muni vahA~ Aye / samudravijaya kaMsa aura anya sabhI rAjAoM ne khaDe hokara udaya hote sUrya kI bhAMti unakI pUjA kI / unakI pUjA se prasanna hue nArada kSaNabhara baiThakara punaH vahA~ se anyatra jAne ko AkAza meM ur3a gaye kyoMki ve muni sadA svecchAcArI haiN| unake jAne ke bAda kaMsa ne pUchA ki ye kauna the ? taba samudravijaya bole ki - pahale isa nagarI ke bAhara yajJayazA nAma kA eka tApasa rahatA thA / usake yajJadattA nAma kI strI thI / sumitra nAmakA eka putra thaa| usa sumitra ke somayakSa nAmakI patni thI / anyadA koI jaMbhRka devatA AyuSya kA kSaya hone para vahA~ se cyavakara somayazA kI kukSi meM putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vaha yaha nArada huA hai / ve tApasa eka dina upavAsa karake dUsare dina vana meM jAkara uMchavRtti ke dvArA AjIvikA karate haiN| isalie ve eka bAra isa nArada ko azoka vRkSa ke nIce rakhakara uMchavRti ke lie gaye the / usa samaya yaha asamAna kAMti vAlA bAlaka jRMbhaka devatAoM ko dekhane meM AyA / avadhijJAna dvArA nArada ko apanA pUrvabhava kA mitra jAnakara unhoMne usa para rahI huI azoka vRkSa kI chAyA ko staMbhita kara diyA / (gA. 28 se 35 ) taba ve devagaNa apane kArya ke lie jAkara artha siddha karake vApisa lautte| usa vakta sneha samara yukta ho ye nArada ko yahA~ se uThAkara vaitADhya girI para le gye| una devatAoM ne chAyA ko staMbhita kiyA taba se hI yaha azokavRkSa pRthvI meM chAyAvRkSa nAma se vikhyAta ho gyaa| jRMbhaka devatAoM ne vaitADhyagirI kI guphA meM use rakhakara pratipAlana kiyaa| ATha varSa ke hone para usako una devoM ne prajJapti Adi sarva vidyAe~ siikhii| una vidyAoM ke prabhAva se ve AkAzagAmI bhI hue haiN| ye nArada muni isa avasarpiNI meM naveM hue haiM aura ye caramazarIrI aMtima zarIrI tadabhava mokSagAmI haiN| isa prakAra trikAlajJAnI supratiSTha nAma ke isa muni kI utpati mujhe pUrva meM kahI thii| ye kalaha priya hai| avajJA karane se unako krodha caDhatA hai| ve eka sthAna para rahate nahIM hai, aura sarvatra pUje jAte haiN| (gA. 36 se 42 ) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 151

Page #163
eka bAra kaMsa ne sneha se vasudeva ko mathurA Ane ke lie nimatraNa diyA, taba dazArdapati samudravijaya kI AjJA lekara ve mathurA meM gye| eka bAra jIvayazA sahita baiThe kaMsa ne vasudeva ko kahA ki mRtikAvatI nAma kI eka baDI nagarI hai usake devaka nAma kA rAjA hai ve mere kAkA hote haiN| unake devakanyA jaisI devakI nAma kI putrI hai| usase tuma vahA~ jAkara vivAha kro| maiM tumhArA sevaka hU~, isalie merI isa prArthanA kA tuma khaMDana mata krnaa| isa prakAra dAkSiNya nidhi dasaveM dazArda vasudeva ne khaa| unhoMne ise svIkAra kiyA aura kaMsa ke sAtha vahA~ cala diye| (gA. 43 se 47) ___ mRtikAvatI ke jAte samaya mArga meM nArada mile, ataH vasudeva aura kaMsa ne vidhi se unakI pUjA kii| nArada ne prasanna hokara pUchA tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho? vasudeva bole ye mere suhada kaMsa unake kAkA devaka rAjA kI kanyA devakI se vivAha karane jA rahA huuN| nArada bole- yaha kArya kaMsa ne acchA kiyA, kyoMki vidhAtA nirmANa karatA hai| paraMtu yogya ke sAtha yogya ko jor3ane meM vaha apaMDita hai| vaha to manuSya ko hI jor3atA hai jaise purUSoM meM tuma rUpa se apratima rUpavAna ho, vaise striyoM meM devakI bhI apratima rUpavatI hai| tumane bahuta sI khecara kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA hai paraMtu devakI ko dekhoge to phira ye sabhI asAra lgeNgii| he vasudeva! isa yogya saMyoga meM tumako kahIM se bhI vighna nahIM hogA maiM bhI jAkara devakI ko tumhAre guNa kA varNana kahatA huuN| isa prakAra kahakara nArada zIghra hI ur3akara devakI ke ghara ge| devakI ne unakI pUjA kI taba nArada ne AzISa dekara kahA ki tumhAre pati vasudeva hoNge| devakI ne pUchA ye vasudeva kauna hai? nArada bole- vaha yuvA aise dasaveM dazArha hai aura vidyAdharoM kI kanyAoM ko atipriya hai| adhika kyA kahU~? devatAoM kA rUpa bhI jinake tulya nahIM hai, aise ve vasudeva haiN| isa prakAra kahakara nAradamuni antardhyAna ho ge| nArada kI isa vANI se vasudeva ne devakI ke hRdaya meM praveza kiyaa| __ (gA. 48 se 56) vasudeva aura kaMsa kramazaH mRtikAvatI nagarI meM A phuNce| vivekI devaka rAjA ne vasudeva kI aura kaMsa kI pUjA kii| taba amUlya Asana para biThAkara unako Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| kaMsa ne kahA, kAkA? ApakI duhitA devakI isa vasudeva ko dilAne AyA huuN| merA yahA~ Ane kA prayojana yahI hai| devaka ne 152 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #164
kahA, kanyA ke lie vara svaMya hI yahA~ Ave, yaha rIti nahIM hai / isa rIti se Ane vAle vara ko maiM devakI nahIM dU~gA / aise devaka rAjA ke vacana sunakara kaMsa aura vasudeva khinna mana hokara apanI chAvanI meM aae| devaka rAjA apane aMtaHpura meM ge| vahA~ devakI ne harSa se pitA ko praNAma kiyA taba he putrI ! yogya vara ko prApta kr| aisI devaka ne AzISa dI / devaka ne devI rAnI ko kahA ki Aja vasudeva ko devakI dilAne ke lie kaMsa ne utsuka hokara mere pAsa mA~ga kI, paraMtu putrI ke viraha ko sahana na karane ke kAraNa maiMne yaha bAta kabUla nahIM kI / yaha sunakara devI khinna huI devakI ne u~ce svara meM ronA cAlU kiyA / (gA. 57 se 64) kahA tuma kheda mata unakA vasudeva kI ora pratibhAva dekhakara devaka ne karo, abhI to maiM pUchane ko AyA hU~ / taba devI ne kahA, ye vasudeva devakI ke yogya vara putrI ke puNya se hI yahA~ varaNa karane ke lie Ae haiN| isa prakAra unake vicAra jAnakara tatkAla devaka ne maMtrI ko bhejakara kaMsa aura vasudeva ko vApisa bulaayaa| pahale jinakA apamAna kiyA thA aba unakA bahuta satkAra kiyA / pazcAta zubha dina meM tAra svara se gAte dhavala maMgala ke sAtha vasudeva aura devakI kA vivAhotsava huaa| devaka ne pANigrahaNa ke samaya vasudeva ko suvarNa Adi vipula paharAmaNI aura dasa gokula ke pati naMda ko koTi gAyoM ke sAtha dI / vasudeva aura kaMsa naMda sahita mathurA meM Ae, vahA~ kaMsa ne apane suhada kI khuzahAlI meM bar3A mahotsava AraMbha kiyaa| (gA. 65 se 70 ) isI samaya unhoMne pUrva meM cAritra grahaNa kiyA thA aise kaMsa ke anuja baMdhu atimukta muni tapasyA se kRza aMga vAle kaMsa ke ghara pAraNe ke lie aae| usa samaya madirA ke vaza huI kaMsa kI strI jIvayazA are devara! Aja utsava ke dina Ae, vaha bahuta acchA kiyaa| isalie Ao, mere sAtha nRtya aura gAyana karo aisA kahakara vaha muni ke kaMTha se cipaka gaI aura gRhastha kI jaise unakI bahuta kadarthanA kii| usa vakta jJAnI muni ne kahA ki jisake nimitta yaha utsava ho rahA hai usakA sAtavAM garbha tere pati aura pitA ko mArane vAlA hogaa| vajra jaisI usa vANI ko sunakara tatkAla jIvayazA kI jisake bhaya se madAvasthA calI gaI thI, usane una mahAmuni ko choDa diyA aura zIghra hI apane pati ko ye samAcAra diye / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 153

Page #165
kaMsa ne vicAra kiyA ki kabhI vajra niSphala ho sakatA hai kiMtu muni kA bhASita niSphala nahIM hotaa| (gA. 71 se 76) to bhI jaba taka ye samAcAra kisI ko nahIM milate, taba taka maiM vasudeva ke pAsa se devakI ke sAta garbha mAMga luuN| mere mitra vasudeva se mAMga karane para devakI ke garbha de de to anya rIti se prayatna karUM ki jisase merI AtmA kA kuzala ho| isa prakAra soca kara jo ki svaMya madarahita tathApi madAvasthA kA dikhAvA karatA huA aura dUra se aMjali joDatA huA kaMsa vasudeva ke pAsa aayaa| vasudeva ne khaDe hokara yogyatA ke anusAra usako mAna diyA aura sabhrama se hAtha se sparza karake kahA kaMsa! tuma mere prANapriya mitra ho| isa samaya aisA lagatA hai ki tuma kucha kahane ke lie Aye ho, to jo icchA ho vaha kho| jo kahoge vaha maiM kruuNgaa| kaMsa ne aMjali jor3akara kahA mitra! pahale bhI jarAsaMdha ke pAsa se jIvayazA ko dilAkara tumane mujhe kRtArtha kiyA hai to aba merI aisI icchA hai ki devakI ke sAta garbha janmate hI mujhe arpaNa kro| (gA. 77 se 82) sarala mana vAle vasudeva ne vaisA karanA kabUla kiyaa| mUla vRttAMta ko nahIM jAnane vAlI devakI ne bhI usako kahA, he baMdho! tumhArI icchA ke anusAra hI hogaa| vasudeva ke aura tere putra meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| hamArA donoM kA yoga bhI vidhi kI taraha tuma se hI huA hai, isa uparAta he kaMsa! mAno adhikArI hI na ho vaise kaise aise bolate ho? vasudeva bole- suMdarI! aba adhika bolane se kyA? tere sAta garbha janmate hI kaMsa ke AdhIna ho jaave| kaMsa bolA ki yaha tumhArA mujha para bahuta baDA prasAda hai| unmattapane ke bahAne isa prakAra kahakara vasudeva ke sAtha madirA pAna karake vaha apane ghara gyaa| usake pazcAta vasudeva ne muni kA sarva vRttAMta sunA saba jAnA ki kaMsa ne mujha se chala kiyaa| taba apane satya vacana se use diyA vacana bahuta pazcAtApa kA kAraNa huaa| __(gA. 83 se 88) isI samaya meM bhadilapura meM nAga nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usake sulasA nAma kI strI thii| ve donoM parama zrAvaka the| atimukta nAma ke cAraNa muni ne usa sulasA ke saMbaMdha meM usake bAlyavaya meM kahA thA ki yaha bAlA niMdu (mRtaputrA 154 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #166
baMdhyA) hogii| yaha sunakara sulasA ne iMdra naigameSI deva ArAdhanA karI | isase deva saMtuSTa huA taba usane deva se putra kI yAcanA kI / devatA ne avadhijJAna se jAnakara kahA he dhArmika strI ! kaMsa ne mArane ke lie devakI se garbha mAMge haiN| ve maiM tere prasava ke samaya tujhako arpaNa kara dU~gA / aisA kaha kara usa deva ne apanI zakti se devakI aura sulasA ko sAtha hI rAjasvalA kiyA aura ve donoM sAtha sAtha sagarbhA huii| donoM ne sAtha hI janma diyaa| taba sulasA ke mRtagarbha ke sthAna para usa devatA ne devakI ke sajIvana garbha ko rakha diyA aura usake mRtagarbha ko devakI ke pAsa rkhaa| isa prakAra usa devatA ne garbha parivartana kara diyA / kaMsa ne usa sulasA ke mRtagarbha ko patthara kI zilA para jora-jora se paTakA / evaM svayaM ne unako mArA, aisA mAnane lagA / isa prakAra devakI ke chahoM garbha sulasA ke ghara putra kI taraha usakA stanapAna karake sukhapUrvaka baDhane lge| unakA anIkayaza anaMtasena ajitasena nihatArI, devayazA aura zatrusena isa prakAra nAma rakhe gaye / (gA. 89 se 97 ) anyadA RtusnAtA devakI ne nizA ke aMta meM siMha, sUrya, agni, gaja, dhvaja vimAna aura padamasarovara ye sAta svapna dekhe / usa samaya usa gaMgadata kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyavakara usakI kukSi meM avatarA / taba jaise khAna kI bhUmi ratna ko dhAraNa karatI hai usI prakAra devakI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| anukrama se ko bhAdravA mAsa kI kRSNa aSTamI ko madhyarAtri meM devakI ne kRSNa varNa vAle putra janma diyaa| jo putra deva ke sAnidhya se janmate hI zatruoM ke dRSTipAta kA nAza karane vAlA huaa| jaba unakA janma huA taba usake pakSa ke devatAoM ne kaMsa ke rakhe hue caukIdAra purUSoM ne apanI zakti se mAno viSapAna kiyA ho vaise nidrAvaza kara diyaa| usa samaya devakI ne apane pati ko bulAkara kahA, he nAtha! mitra rUpa meM zatru aise kaMsa ne tumako vANI se bAMdha liyA ora usa pApI ne mere chaH putroM ko janmate hI mAra ddaalaa| isalie isa putra kI mAyA dvArA bhI rakSA kro| (gA. 98 se 103) bAlaka kI rakSA karane ke lie mAyA karane meM pApa lagatA nahIM hai / mere isa bAlaka ko Apa naMda gokula meM le jAo, vahA~ mAmA kI bhAMti rahakara yaha putra baDA ho jaaegaa| usake aise vacana sunakara tUne bahuta acchA vicAra kiyA aise bolate hue snehArdra vasudeva usa bAlaka ko lekara, jaba saba paharedAra so gaye the, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 155

Page #167
aise ghara se bAhara nikle| usa samaya devatAoM ne usa bAlaka para chatra dhraa| puSpa kI vRSTi kI aura ATha ugra dIpakoM se mArga meM udyota karane lge| taba zveta vRSabha rUpa hokara una devatAoM ne dUsaroM ko na dekhe vaise nagarI ke dvAra khola diye| jaba vasudeva gopura daravAje ke pAsa Aye, taba piMjareM meM rahe hue agrasena rAjA ne yaha kyA? aise vismaya se vasudeva ko puuchaa| taba yaha kaMsa kA zatru hai aisA kaha usa bAlaka ko ugrasena ko batAyA aura kahA, he rAjan! isa bAlaka se Apake zatru kA nigraha hogA aura isa bAlaka se hI ApakA udaya hogA paraMtu yaha bAta kisI se kahanA nhiiN| ugrasena ne kahA, aisA hI hogaa| (gA. 104 se 110) taba vasudeva naMda ke ghara phuNce| usa samaya naMda kI strI yazodA ne bhI eka putrI ko janma diyA thaa| vasudeva ne putra ko dekara unakI putrI le lI, aura devakI ke pAsa le jAkara usake pArzva meM putra ke sthAna para sulA diyaa| vasudeva isa prakAra parivartana karake bAhara gaye, taba kaMsa ko purUSa jAga uThe aura kyA huA? kauna janmA ? aise pUchate hue aMdara aae| vahA~ putrI huI hai yaha unhoMne dekhii| ve usa putrI ko kaMsa ke pAsa le ge| use dekhakara kaMsa vicAra meM par3a gayA ki jo sAtavA garbha merI mRtyu ke lie hone vAlA thA, vaha to kanyA mAtra huA hai isase socatA hU~ ki muni kA vacana mithyA huaa| to aba isa bAlikA ko kyoM mAranA? aisA vicAra karake usa bAlA kI eka ora kI nAsikA cheda kara use vApisa devakI ke pAsa bheja diyaa| (gA. 111 se 115) yahA~ kRSNa raMga ke kAraNa kRSNa nAma se bulAte devakI kA putra devatAoM se rakSA karAtA naMda ke ghara vRddhi pAne lgaa| eka mAsa vyatIta huA ki devakI ne vasudeva se kahA he nAtha! usa putra ko dekhane ke lie maiM utkaMThita huI hU~, ataH Aja maiM gokula jaauuNgii| taba vasudeva ne kahA, priye| yadi tuma acAnaka hI vahA~ jAogI to kaMsa ko jAnakArI ho jaaegii| isalie koI bhI kAraNa batAkara tumhArA gokula meM jAnA ucita hai| tuma bahuta sI striyoM ko sAtha lekara gAya ke mArga meM gopUjA karate karate gokula meM jaao| devakI vaisA hI karatI huI naMda ke gokula meM aaii| vahA~ hRdaya meM zrIvatsa kA laMchana vAlA, nIlakamala jaisI kAMti vAlA praphullita kamala jaise netra vAlA kara caraNa meM cakrAdivya ke cihna vAlA aura 156 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #168
mAno nirmala kiyA huA nIlamaNi ho vaisA hRdayAnaMdana putra yazodA ke utsaMga meM rahA huA dekhaa| pazcAta devakI gopUjA ke bahAne se hamezA vahA~ jAne lgii| taba se hI logoM meM gopUjA ke vrata kA pravartana huaa| (gA. 116 se 122) anyadA sUrpaka kI do putrI zakuni aura pUtanA vidyAdhAriNiyA~ jo pitA kA vaira lene ke lie vasudeva kA anya upakAra karane meM asamartha thI, ve DAkaNa kI jaisI pApiNiyoM khecariyoM yazodA aura naMda Adi ke yahA~ rahe kRSNa ko mArane ke lie gokula meM aaii| zakuni ne gADI ke Upara baiThakara nIce rahe hue kRSNa ko dbaayaa| aura usake pAsa kaTu zabda kiyaa| pUtanA ne viSa se lipta apanA stana kRSNa ke mukha meM diyaa| usa samaya kRSNa kI sAnidhya meM rahe hue devatAoM ne usa gADe se hI una donoM para prahAra karake mAra ddaalaa| naMda jaba ghara Aye taba akele rahe kRSNa ko bikhare hue gADe ko aura una donoM khecariyoM ko marI huI dekhaa| maiM luTa gayA aisA bolate hue naMda ne kRSNa ko utsaMga meM liyA aura AkSepa se gvAloM ko kahA yaha gADA kisa prakAra bikhara gayA? aura ye rAkSasa jaise rUdhira se vyApta marI huI ye striyAM kauna hai? are! yaha merA vatsa kRSNa ekAkI hI usake bhAgya se hI jIvita rahA hai| gopa bolA he svAmin! bAla hone para bhI isa tumhAre balavAna bAlaka ne gAr3e ko bikhera diyA aura isane akele hI ina donoM khecariyoM ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha sunakara naMda ne kRSNa ke saba aMgoM ko dekhaa| usake sarva aMga akSata dekhakara naMda ne yazodA se kahA, he bhadre! isa putra ko akelA chor3akara dUsarA kAma karane tU kyoM jAtI hai? (gA. 1 2 3 se 131) Aja tUne thoDe samaya ke lie chor3A to vaha aise saMkaTa meM A gyaa| kiMtu aba tere ghI ke ghar3e dhula jAte ho to bhI kRSNa ko choDakara anyatra jAnA mt| tujhe mAtra ise hI saMbhAlanA hai, dUsarA kucha bhI kAma karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa prakAra apane pati ke vacana sunakara hAya! maiM luTa gii| aisA kuMdana karane lagI aura hAthoM se chAtI ko kUTatI huI yazodA ne kRSNa ke pAsa Akara usako uThA liyaa| mere lAla! tujhe kahIM lagI to nahIM? aisA pUchatI huI kRSNa ke sarva aMgoM kA nirIkSaNa hasta sparza se karane lagI saba jagaha se hAtha pherA aura usake mastaka para cuMbana kiyA aura chAtI se dabA liyaa| taba se yazodA AdarapUrvaka niMratara use triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 157

Page #169
apane pAsa hI rakhane lgii| usa para bhI utsAhazIla kRSNa chala karake idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| (gA. 132 se 136) eka dina eka rassI kRSNa ke udara ke sAtha bAMdhI aura eka rassI uravala ke sAtha bAMdhakara usake bhAga jAne ke bhaya se yazodA par3ausI ke ghara gii| usa vakta sUrpaka vidyAdhara kA putra apanA pitAmaha saMbaMdhI baira ko yAda karake vahA~ AyA ora pAsa meM hI arjuna jAti ke do vRkSa ke aMtara meM use lAne kA prayatna karane lge| taba kRSNa ke rakSaka devatAoM ne una arjuna ke vRkSoM kA tor3a diyaa| aisI bAta sunakara naMda yazodA sahita vahA~ aaye| unhoMne dhUla se dhUsarita hue kRSNa ke mastaka para cuMbana kiyaa| usa vakta udara ko dAma rassI se bAMdhA huA dekhakara sabhI gopa unako dAmodara kahakara bulAne lge| gopoM aura gopAMganAoM ko ve bahuta pyAre prANavallabha hone se ve unako rAta dina chAtI para goda meM aura mastaka para rakhane lge| (gA. 137 se 142) kRSNa dahI kA maMthana karane kI mathanI meM se capalatA se makkhana le lekara khA jAte the, paraMtu snehArdra aura kautuka dekhane ke icchuka gopAla unako rokate nahIM the| kisI ko mArate svecchA se phirate aura kucha uThA le jAte to yazodA putra gAMva vAloM ko AnaMdita karate the| usako koI kaSTa na A jAe isalie kRSNa jaba daur3ate taba gopAle unako pakaDa rakhane ke lie pIche daur3ate the, paraMtu phira bhI ve roka nahIM pAte the| mAtra unake sneha rUpa guNa DorI se AkarSita hokara unake pIche jAte the| (gA. 143 se 145) samudravijayAdi dazAoM ne bhI sunA ki kRSNa ne bAlaka hone para bhI zakuni aura pUtanA ko mAra DAlA gADA tor3a DAlA aura arjuna jAti ke donoM vRkSoM kA unmUlana kara ddaalaa| yaha bAta sunakara vasudeva socane lage ki maiMne mere putra ko chupAyA hai phira bhI vaha apane parAkrama se prasiddha ho jAegA aura kaMsa bhI use jAna jAyegA isase vaha usakA amaMgala karane kA prayAsa kregaa| yadyapi vaha bhI vaise karane meM aba samartha hogA nahIM, paMratu usa bAlaka kI sahAyatA karane ke lie maiM eka putra ko bhejUM to ThIka, paraMtu yadi akrUra Adi meM se kisI ko bhejUMgA to 158 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #170
use to vaha krUra buddhivAlA kaMsa pahacAna jAne se usako zaka ho jaaegaa| isalie balarAma ko hI vahA~ bhejanA yogya hai, kyoMki abhI taka kaMsa use pahacAnatA nahIM hai| aisA nizcaya karake kRSNa kI kuzalatA ke lie rohiNI sahita rAma ko zauryapura se bulavAne ke lie vasudeva ne eka vyakti ko samajhAkara bhejaa| unake Ane ke bAda balarAma ko apane pAsa bulAkara sarva hakIkata yathArtha rUpa se samajhAkara zikSA (sIkha) dekara naMda aura yazodA ko putra rUpa se arpaNa kiyaa| (gA. 146 se 151) balarAma ke gokula Ane ke bAda dasa dhanuSa U~cI zarIra vAle aura suMdara AkRtivAle ve donoM dUsare sarva kAma chor3akara nirnimeSa netroM dvArA gvAle logoM dvArA dekhe jAte hue krIr3A karane lge| balarAma se kRSNa dhanurveda sAtha hI anya kalAoM ko sIkhane lage aura gopoM se sevA karAte hue sukha se rahane lge| kisI samaya ve donoM mitra hote to kisI samaya ziSya aura AcArya hote the| isa prakAra kSaNamAtra bhI aviyogI rUpa se rahane para bhI ve vividha prakAra kI ceSTAe~ karane lge| mArga meM calate hue kezava madonmata bailoM ko pU~cha se pakar3akara khar3e rakhate the, usa samaya rAma bhAI ke bala ko jAnane para bhI udAsI bhAva se dekhate rhte| jaise jaise kRSNa baDe hote gae vaise-vaise goMpAganAoM ke citta meM unako dekhane mAtra se kAma vikAra utpanna hone lagA kRSNa ko bIca meM baiThAkara ve unake cAroM ora phudaDI khAkara rAsa gAne lgii| (gA. 152 se 157) kamala para jaise bhaMvariyAM maMDarAtI haiM vaise nirbhaya citta se unake cAroM ora pradakSiNA lagAne lgii| unake sAmane dekhatI rahatI gopAMganAe~ jaise apane netroM ko baMda hI nahIM karatI thI vaise kRSNa -kRSNa bolatI huI apane oSTapuTa ko bhI baMda hI nahIM karatI thii| kRSNa para mugdha gopAMganAe~ dUdha duhate samaya dUdha kI dhArA ko pRthvI para giratI huI bhI nahIM dekha pAtI thii| kRSNa jaba parAGmukha hokara jAte haiM taba apane sAmane dikhAne ke lie binA kAraNa hI ve trAsa pAI ho vaise pukAra karatI thI, kyoMki ve trAsa pAe hue kA rakSaNa karane vAle the| aneka bAra siMduvAradi puSpoM kI mAlAe~ gUMtha-gUMtha kara gopiyA~ svaMya hI svaMyavara mAlA kI taraha una mAlAoM ko kRSNa ke hRdaya para pahanAtI thii| phira kabhI jAnabUjha kara gopiyA~ gIta nRtyAdika meM truTi karatI ki jisase zikSA ke bahAne kRSNa AlApa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 159

Page #171
karake svaMya hI btaaveN| mugdha gopiyAM Asakta vikAra kA gopana nahIM kara sakane vAlI gopiMyA kisI bhI bahAne se kRSNa ko bulAtI thI aura unakA sparza karatI thii| morapaMkha ke AbharaNa vAle kRSNa gopiyoM ke gAna se avicchinna rUpa se pUrate karNa vAle hone para bhI gopAla gujarI ko bolate the| jaba koI bhI gopI yAcanA karatI taba kRSNa agAdha jala meM rahe hue kamaloM ko bhI haMsa kI taraha zIghra hI lIlAmAtra meM tairakara lA dete| (gA. 158 se 165) balarAma ko gopiyA~ upAlaMbha detI ki Apake choTe bhAI dekhane para to hamAre citta ko hara lete haiM, aura na dikhane para hamAre jIvana kA haraNa karate haiN| girizrRMga para baiThakara veNu ko madhura svara meM bajAte aura nRtya karate kRSNa balarAma ko bArabAra haMsAte the| jaba gopiyA~ gAtI thI ora kRSNa nAcate the taba balarAma raMgAcArya kI taraha udbhaTa rUpa se hastatAla dete the| isa prakAra vahA~ krIr3A karate hue rAma kRSNa ke suSamA Are ke kAla kI taraha atyaMta sukha meM gyAraha varSa vyatIta ho ge| (gA. 166 se 169) idhara zauryapura meM samudravijaya jI kI priyA zivAdevI ne eka bAra kucha zeSa rAtri rahI taba hAthI, vRSabha, siMha, lakSmIdevI, puSpamAla, caMdra, sUrya, dhvaja, kuMbha, padmasarovara samudra vimAna, ratnapuMja aura agni ye caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe| usa samaya kArtika kRSNA dvAdazI ko citrA nakSatra meM caMdra kA yoga Ane para aparAjita vimAna se cyava kara zaMkha rAjA kA jIva zivA devI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa se utpanna huaa| usa samaya nArakI ke jIvoM ko bhI sukha huA aura tIna jagata meM udyota huaa| arihaMta prabhu ke kalyANaka ke samaya avazya hI isa prakAra hotA hai| pazcAta zivAdevI ne jAgane para samudravijaya rAjA ko svapna kI sarva bAta kaha sunaaii| samudravijaya jI ne svapnArtha pUchane ke lie koSTuki ko bulAyA taba vaha tuMrata aayaa| itane meM eka cAraNa zramaNa svayaMmeva vahA~ pdhaare| rAjA ne khar3e hokara unakI vaMdanA kI aura eka uttama Asana para baitthaayaa| taba una koSTuki ko aura muni ko rAjA ne svapna kA phala puuchaa| unhoMne kahA ki tumhAre tIna jagata ke pati aise tIrthaMkara putra hoNge| isa prakAra kahakara ve muni cale gye| rAjA aura rAnI unakI vANI se mAno amRta se nahA liye hoM, aise atyaMta harSita hue| usa dina se 160 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #172
devI kI taraha sukha ko dene vAle aura pratyeka aMga meM lAvaNya aura saubhAgya ke utkarSa dene vAle gUDha garbha ko zivAdevI ne dhAraNa kiyA / (gA. 170 se 178) anukrama se garbhasthiti pUrNa hone para zrAvaNa mAsa kI zukla paMcamI kI rAtri ko citrA nakSatra meM caMdra yoga Ane para kRSNa varNa vAle aura zaMkha ke laMchana vAle putra ko zivAdevI ne janma diyaa| usa samaya chappana digkumAriyoM ne apane apane sthAna se vahA~ Akara zivAdevI aura jineMdra kA prasUtikarma kiyA / zakrendra ne vahA~ Akara pA~ca rUpa kiye, jisameM eka rUpa dvArA prabhu ko hAtha meM grahaNa kiyA, do rUpa dvArA ca~vara DhulAe, vAjitra bajAne lage eka rUpa se mastaka para ujjavala chatra dhAraNa kiyA aura eka rUpa hAtha meM vajra lekara nartaka kI bhAMti prabhu ke Age nAcate nAcate cle| isa prakAra merUparvata ke zikhara para atipAMDUkabalA nAma kI zilA ke pAsa aae| vaha zilA Upara ke ati ucca siMhAsana para bhaMgavata ko goda meM lekara zakeMdra baitthe| usa vakta acyutAdi tresaTha iMdra bhI tatkAla hI vahA~ Ae aura unako unhoMne zrI jineMdra kA bhaktipUrvaka abhiSeka kiyA / pazcAta IzAneMdra ke utsaMga meM prabhu ko aparNa karake zakeMdra ne vidhipUrvaka snAna kraayaa| aura kusumAdika se pUjA kara AratI utArI namaskAra karake aMjali jor3akara bhakti se nirjhara vANI dvArA iMdra ne isa prakAra stuti karanA prAraMbha kiyA / (gA. 179 se 186) he mokSagAmI aura zivAdevI kI kukSi rUpa zukti meM muktAmaNi sadRza prabho! Apa kalyANa ke eka sthAna rUpa aura kalyANa ko karane vAle ho / jinake samIpa meM hI mokSa rahA huA hai aise samasta vastue~ jinako prakaTa huI hai aise aura vividha prakAra kI Rddhi ke nidhAna rUpa zrI bAvIsaveM tIrthaMkara prabhu! Apako namaskAra ho / Apa carama dehadhArI jagadagurU haiM Apake janma se harivaMza aura isa bharata kSetra kI bhUmi bhI pavitra ho gaI hai / he jagadagurU ! ApakI kRpA eka AdhAra hai, brahamasvarUpa ke eka sthAna ho aura aizvarya ke advitIya Azraya ho / he jagatpati! Apake darzana karake hI atimahimA dvArA prANiyoM ke moha kA vidhvaMsa ho jAne se ApakA dezanAkarma siddha ho jAtA hai / harivaMza meM apUrva muktAphala samAna he prabho! Apake kAraNa binA vatsala aura nimitta binA bhartA haiM / abhI aparAjita vimAna kI apekSA bhI bharatakSetra utama hai, kyoMki usameM logoM ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( aSTama parva ) 161

Page #173
sukha ke lie bodha dene vAle Apa avatare hai| he bhagavataM! Apake caraNa niMratara mere mAnasa ke viSaya meM haMsa rUpa ko bhajo ora merI vANI Apake guNoM kI stavanA karane meM caritArtha saphala hove| (gA. 187 se 194) isa prakAra stuti karake jagannAtha prabhu ko uThAkara iMdra zivAdevI ke pAsa lAye aura unake pAsa se jaise liyA vaise hI vahA~ rakha diyaa| pIche bhagavan kA pAlana karane ke lie pAMca apsarAoM ko chAyAmAtA ke rUpa meM vahA~ rahane kI AjJA karake iMdra naMdIzvara dvIpa gaye aura vahA~ yAtrA karake apane sthAnaka meM gye| (gA. 195 se 196) prAtaHkAla sUrya ke samAna udyota karane vAle mahAkAMtimAna putra ko dekhakara samudravijaya rAjA ne harSita hokara mahAna janmotsava kiyaa| bhagavaMta jaba garbha meM the taba mAtA ne ariSTamayI cakra dhArA svapna meM dekhI thI isase pitA ne unakA nAma ariSTanemi sthApita kiyaa| ariSTanemi kA janma sunakara harSa ke prakarSa se vasudeva Adi ne mathurA meM bhI mahotsava kiyaa| (gA. 197 se 199) kisI samaya devakI ke pAsa Ae hue kaMsa ne usake ghara meM dhrANapuTa nAsikA chedI huI usa kanyA ko dekhaa| isase bhayabhIta hokara kaMsa ne apane nivAsa para Akara uttama naitika ko bulAkara pUchA ki devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se merI mRtyu hogI aisA eka muni ne kahA thA vo vRthA thA kyA? naimitika ne kahA ki RSi kA kahA huA kabhI mithyA hotA hI nahIM hai, tumhArA aMta lAne vAlA devakI kA sAtavA~ garbha kisI bhI sthAna para jIvita hai yaha jaaniye| isakI parIkSA ke lie ariSTa nAma kA tumhArA balavAna baila, kezI nAma kA azva aura durdAta khara aura meSa ko vRMdAvana meM khulA chor3a do| parvata jaise dRDha ina cAroM ko svecchA se krIDA karate karate jo mAra DAle use hI devakI kA sAtavA~ garbha aura tumako mArane vAlA jaannaa| kramAgata jJAniyoM ne kahA hai ki bhujAbala meM vAsudeva putra advitIya hai| vaha vAsudeva suvana mahAkrUra kAlInAga kA damana kareMge, cANUra makkA vadha kareMge pamottara aura caMpaka nAma ke do hAthiyoM ko mAreMge aura vahIM tumako bhI maareNge| (gA. 200 se 208) 162 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #174
isa prakAra naimitika ke vacana se apane zatru jAnakara ariSTAdika cAroM balavAna pazuoM ko kaMsa ne vRMdAvana meM khulA chor3a diyA aura cANUra tathA muSTika nAmaka donoM malloM ko bhI zrama karane kA Adeza diyaa| mUrtivaMta ariSTa jaisA ariSTa baila zaradaRtu meM jAte-Ate gopAlakoM para upadrava karane lgaa| vaha baila nadI ke taTa para kIcar3a ur3Ave vaise zrRMgoM ke agrabhAga se gAyoM ko ur3Ane lgaa| sIMga ke agrabhAga se ghI ke aneka bhAjanoM ko phor3ane lgaa| usake aise upadrava se he kRSNa! he rAma! hamArI rakSA karo, hamArI rakSA karo aise atidIna kalakala zabda gvAle karane lge| unakA aisA kalakalAhaTa sunakara saMbhrama se kRSNa kyA huA? aise bolate hue rAma sahita vahA~ daur3e cale aae| taba vahA~ usa mahAbalavAna vRSabha ko dekhaa| usa samaya hameM gAye nahIM cAhie aura na hI ghI, so vRddhoM dvArA niSedha karane para bhI kRSNa ne usa vRSabha ko bulaayaa| unake AhavAna se sIMgoM ko namAkara roSa se mukha kA AkuMcana karake vaha baila goviMda ke sAmane daudd'aa| taba use sIMgoM se pakar3akara usakA galA mor3akara nirUcchavAsa karake kRSNa ne use mAra ddaalaa| ariSTa ke maraNa se mAno unakI mRtyu kA hI maraNa huA ho aise ve gvAle khuza hue aura kRSNa ko dekhane kI tRSNA rakhate hue use pUjane lge| (gA. 209 se 216) kRSNa vRMdAvana meM krIr3A karate the usa samaya unhoMne kRSNa ke kezI nAma ke balavAna azva aura yamarAja ke jaise duSTa Azya rakhatA huA mu~ha phAr3atA huA vahA~ aayaa| dAMto se bachaDoM ko pakar3atA huA, khuroM se garbhiNI gAyoM ko mAratA huA aura bhayaMkara citkAra karatA huA dekha usa azva kI kRSNa ne tarjanA kii| phira use mArane ke icchuka prasArita aura dAMta rUpI karavata se dArUNa use mukha meM vajra ke jaisA apanA hAtha kRSNa ne mor3akara DAla diyaa| grIvA taka le jAkara usake dvArA usakA mukha aisA phAr3a DAlA ki jisase usa ariSTa ke samUha kI taraha tatkAla prANarahita ho gyaa| usI vakta kaMsa kA parAkramI khara aura meDhA vahA~ Aye, unako bhI mahAbhuja kRSNa ne lIlAmAtra meM mAra ddaalaa| (gA. 217 se 221) ina sabako mArane ke samAcAra sunakara kaMsa ne acchI taraha se parIkSA karane ke lie zArDa dhanuSa ke pUjotsava ke bahAne sabhA meM sthApanA kii| usakI upAsanA karane ke lie apanI kumArikA bahana satyabhAmA ko usake pAsa biThAyA aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 163

Page #175
baDA utsava prAraMbha kiyaa| kaMsa ne aisI ghoSaNA karAI ki jo isa zArDa dhanuSa ko caDhAegA use yaha devAMganA jaisI satyabhAmA dI jaavegii| yaha ghoSaNA sunakara dUra dUra se bahuta se rAjA vahA~ Ae paraMtu koI bhI usa dhanuSa ko car3hAne meM samartha huA nhiiN| ye samAcAra vasudevI kI strI madanavegA ke putra anAdhRSTi ne sunI to vaha vIramAnI kumAra vega vAle ratha meM baiThakara gokula meM aae| (gA. 222 se 226) vahA~ rAma aura kRSNa ko dekhakara unake AvAsa meM eka rAtri AnaMdavArtA karane ko khaa| prAtaHkAla anuja baMdhu rAma ko vahA~ choDa kara mathurA kA mArga batAne ke lie kRSNa ko sAtha lekara vahA~ se claa| bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ke kAraNa saMkIrNa hue mArga para calate hue unakA ratha eka bar3a ke eka vRkSa se jA ttkraayaa| usa ratha ko chuDAne meM anAdhRSTi samartha nahIM huaa| usa samaya paidala calate hue kRSNa ne lIlAmAtra se usa var3a vRkSa ko ukhAr3a pheMka diyA aura ratha kA mArga sarala kara diyaa| anAdhRSTi kRSNa kA parAkrama dekhakara bahuta khuza huA isalie vaha ratha se nIce utara kara usane kRSNa kA AliMgana kiyA aura ratha meM baitthaayaa| anukrama se yamunA nadI pAra kara mathurAnagarI meM praveza karake jahA~ para aneka rAjAgaNa baiThe the, aisI zArDa dhanuSa vAlI sabhA meM ve aae| vahA~ mAno dhanuSa ke adhiSThAtrI devatA ho aisI kamala locanA satyabhAmA unako dikhAI dii| (gA. 227 se 233) satyabhAmA ne kRSNa ke sAmane satRSNa dRSTi se dekhA aura usI kSaNa vaha kAmadeva ke bANa se pIr3ita hokara usane mana hI mana meM kRSNa kA varaNa kara liyaa| prathama anAdhRSTi dhanuSa ke pAsa jAkara use uThAne lagA, kiMtu paMkila bhUmi meM paira phisala gayA ho, usI bhAMti vaha U~Ta kI taraha pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| usakA hAra TUTa gayA, mukuTa gira gayA aura kuMDala bhI gira pdd'e| yaha dekha satyabhAmA svalpa aura anya sabhI vikasita netroM se khUba haMsane lge| ina sabhI ke hAsya ko sahana nahIM karake kRSNa ne puSpamAlA kI taraha sahajatA se hI usa dhanuSa ko uThA liyA aura usakI pratyaMcA car3hA lii| kuMDalAkAra kare usa tejasvI dhanuSa se iMdradhanuSa kI taraha navIna barasate megha kI taraha suzobhita hone lge| anAdhRSTi ne ghara jAkara dvAra ke pAsa ratha meM kRSNa ko baiThAkara khuda akelA ghara meM gayA aura pitA vasudeva ko kahA ki he tAta! maiMne akele ne zArDa dhanuSa ko caDhA diyA hai jise 164 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #176
dUsare rAjA to sparza taka bhI kara sakate the| aisA sunate hI vasudeva ne AkSepa se kahA ki taba to tU zIghra hI calA jA kyoMki tujhe dhunaSa caDhAne vAlA jAnegA to kaMsa tatkAla hI tujhe mAra ddaalegaa| aisA sunakara anAdhRSTi bhayabhIta hokara ghara se zIghra bAhara nikalA aura kRSNa ke sAtha jaldI jaldI naMda ke gokula meM AyA, vahA~ se rAma kRSNa kI AjJA lekara akelA zauryapura gyaa| (gA. 234 se 243) idhara logoM meM bAteM hone lagI ki naMda ke putra ne dhanuSa cddhaayaa| usa dhanuSa ko caDhAne se kaMsa atyaMta khedita huaa| phalasvarUpa dhanuSa ke mahotsava ke sthAna para bAhayuddha karane ke lie sarva malloM ko AjJA dii| isa prasaMga para AmaMtrita rAjA mallayuddha dekhane kI icchA se maMca para A Akara baiTha gaye aura baDe maMca para baiThe hue kaMsa ke samakSa dRSTi rakhane lge| kaMsa kA duSTa bhAva jAnakara vasudeva ne apane sarva jyeSTha baMdhuoM ko aura akrUra Adi putroM ko bhI vahA~ bulaayaa| tejasvI sUrya ke sadRza tejasvI una sabhI kA kaMsa ne satkAra karake U~ce maMca para baitthaayaa| __(gA. 244 se 247) ___ mallayuddha ke utsava kI vArtA sunakara kRSNa ne rAma se kahA, Arya baMdha! calo apana mathurA meM jAkara malla yuddha kA kautuka dekheN| yaha svIkAra karake rAma ne yazodA se kahA- mAtA! hamako mathurApurI jAnA hai, isalie hamAre snAnAdi kI taiyArI kro| usameM yazodA ko kucha anutsAhita dekhakara baladeva ne kRSNa dvArA hone vAle mAtRvadha kI prastAvanA karane ke lie ho vaise AkSepa se kahA, are yazodA! kyA tU pUrva kA dIptIbhAva bhUla gaI? jo hamArI AjJA ko jaldI karane meM derI karatI hai| rAma ke aise vacanoM se kRSNa ke mana meM bahuta dukha huA isase ve nisteja ho ge| unako balarAma yamudA nadI meM snAna karAne ko le ge| vahA~ rAma ne kRSNa ko pUchA he vatsa! caumAse ke meghavAyu ke sparza se darpaNa kI taraha tuma nisteja kaise lagate ho? (gA. 248 se 253) kRSNa ne baladeva ko gada gada svara meM kahA, bhadra! tumane merI mAtA yazodA ko AkSepa se dAsI kahakara kyoM bulAyA? taba rAma ne miSTa aura manohara vacano se kRSNa ko kahA, vatsa! vaha yazodA terI mAtA nahIM hai naMda pitA nahIM hai paraMtu devaka rAjA kI putrI devakI tumhArI mAtA haiM aura vizva meM advitIya haiM vIra aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 165

Page #177
mahAsaubhAgyavAna vasudeva tere pitA haiN| stanamaya se pRthvI siMcana karatI huI devakI netroM meM azru lAkara pratyeka mahine meM tumako dekhane ke lie yahA~ AtI hai| dAkSiNyatA ke sAgara apane pitA vasudeva kaMsa ke Agraha se mathurA meM rahe hue haiN| maiM tumhArA bar3A sampanna sautelA bhAI huuN| tumhAre para vighna kI zaMkAvAle pitA kI AjJA se maiM tumhArI rakSA karane ke lie yahA~ AyA huuN| kRSNa ne pUchA to pitA ne mujhe yahA~ kyoM rakhA hai ? taba rAma ne kaMsa kA bhAtRvadha saMbaMdhita sarva vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara vAyu dvArA agni kI taraha kRSNa ko dArUNa krodha car3hA aura unhoMne tatkSaNa kaMsa ko mArane kI pratijJA kii| taba nadI meM snAna karane ke lie praveza kiyaa| (gA. 25 4 se 261) kaMsa kA priya mitra ho, aisA kAliya nAma kA sarpa yamunA ke jala meM magna hue kRSNa ko DaMsane ke lie unake sAmane daudd'aa| usake phaNa meM sthita maNi ke prakAza se yaha kyA hai? aise saMgrama pAkara rAma kucha kaha hI rahe the ki itane meM to kRSNa ne kamalanAla kI taraha usako pakaDa liyaa| phira kamala nAla se vRSabha jaise nAsikA meM akela DAle vaise kiyaa| usake Upara caDhakara kRSNa se ne use bahuta dera se jala meM ghumaayaa| bAda meM use nirjIva jaisA karake, atyaMta dukhI karake kRSNa bAhara nikle| usa vakta snAnAvidhi karane vAle brAhmaNa ne vahA~ Akara kautuka se kRSNa ko ghera liyaa| gopoM se ghire hue rAma tathA kRSNa mathurA kI ora cale, kucheka samaya meM ve nagarI ke daravAje ke pAsa aaye|| __ (gA. 262 se 266) usa samaya kaMsa kI AjJA se mahAvata ne padmottara aura caMpaka nAmaka do hAthiyoM ko taiyAra kara rakhe the, unake Age kRSNa rAma ke samakSa raudane hetu baDhAyA jisase ve donoM unake sanmukha daudd'e| kRSNa ne khIMca kara muTThi ke prahAra se siMha kI taraha padmottara ko mAra DAlA aura rAma ne caMpaka ko mAra diyaa| usa samaya nagara jana paraspara vismita hokara batAne lage ki ye donoM ariSTa vRSabha Adi ko mArane vAle naMda ke putra haiN| taba nIla aura pIta vastra ko pahanane vAle aura vanamAlA ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura gvAloM se ghire hue ve donoM bhAI malloM ke akSavATa akhAr3e meM aae| vahA~ eka mahAmaMca para baiThe hue logoM ko uThAkara donoM bhAI parivAra ke sAtha niHzaMka hokara baiTha ge| taba rAma ne kRSNa ko kaMsa 166 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #178
kA zatru batAyA tatpazcAt anukrama se samudravijayAdi dazArha kAkAoM ko aura unake pIche baiThe apane pitA kI pahacAna kraaii| usa samaya ye deva jaise donoM purUSa kauna hai? isa prakAra maMca para sthita sabhI rAjA gaNa aura nagara jana paraspara vicAra karate hue unako dekhane lge| (gA. 267 se 273) kaMsa kI AjJA se prathama to usa akhAr3e meM aneka malla yuddha karane lge| usake pazcAt kaMsa se prerita parvata kI AkRti yukta cANUra malla utthaa| megha kI taraha ugra garjanA karatA huA aura karAsphoTa dvArA sarva rAjAoM ko AhvAna karatA huA vaha bolA, jo koI vIra putra ho athavA jo koI vIramAnI durdhara purUSa ho vaha merI bAhuyuddha kI zraddhA pUrI kre| (gA. 274 se 277) isa prakAra ati garjanA karane vAle usa cANUra malla kA garva sahana nahIM karane vAle mahAbhuja kRSNa maMca para se nIce utarakara usake sAmane karAsphoTa kiyaa| siMha ke pU~cha ke AsphoTa kI bhA~ti kRSNa ke karAsphoTa ke ugradhvani ke bhUmi aura aMtarikSa ko guMjAyamAna kara ddaalaa| yaha cANUra baya aura vapu se bar3A zrama karane meM kaThora bAhu yuddha se hI AjIvikA karane vAlA daitya ke jaisA krUra hai aura yaha kRSNa to dugdhamukha mugdha kamalodara se bhI komala aura vanavAsI hone se mallayuddha se anajAna hai isa lie ina donoM kA yuddha ucita nahIM hai yaha aghaTita ho rahA hai aise vizvaniMdita kAma ko dhikkAra hai| isa prakAra U~ce svara se bolate hue logoM kA cAroM tarapha kolAhala hone lgaa| taba kaMsa ne krodha se kahA ina donoM gopabAlakoM ko yahA~ kauna lAyA hai? gAya kA dUdha pIkara unmukta hue ye donoM bAlaka svecchA se yahA~ Ae haiM, to ve svecchA se yuddha kreN| isameM inako kauna roke ? phira bhI jinako bhI ina donoM kI pIr3A hotI ho ve alaga hokara mujhe btaaeN| kaMsa ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara sabhI jana cupa ho ge| apane netra kamala ko vikasita karate hue kRSNa bole- cANUra mallU kuMjara rAjapiMDa se puSTa huA hai sadA mallayuddha kA abhyAsa karatA hai aura zarIra meM mahAsamartha hai, phira bhI gAya ke dUdha kA pAna karake jIne vAlA maiM gopAla kA bAlaka siMha kA zizu jaise hAthI ko mAre vaise usako mAra DAlatA huuN| (gA. 278 se 286) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 167

Page #179
Apa saba loga avalokana kreN| kRSNa ke ina parAkramI vacanoM ko sunakara kaMsa bhayabhIta ho gyaa| isalie kaMsa ne tatkAla hI eka hI sAtha yuddha karane ke lie dUsare muSTika nAma ke malla ko AjJA dii| muSTika ko uThA huA dekhakara balarAma turaMta hI maMca se nIce utare aura raNakarma meM catura aise unhoMne yuddha karane ke lie use bulaayaa| kRSNa aura cANUra tathA rAma aura muSTika nAgapAza jaisI bhujAoM ke dvArA yuddha meM pravRta hue| unake caraNanyAsa se pRthvI kaMpAyamAna hone lagI aura karAsphoTa ke zabdoM se brahmANDa maMDapa kaMpAyamAna ho gyaa| rAma aura kRSNa ne usa muSTika aura cANUra ko tinake ke pUle kI taraha U~cA uchAlA yaha dekha loga khuza ho gye| cANUra aura muSTika ne rAma kRSNa ko sahaja U~cA uchAlA, yaha dekha sabhI loga glAnamukhI ho gye| usI samaya kRSNa ne hAthI kI taraha daMtamUsala se parvata para tADanA karane ke samAna dRr3ha muSTi se cANUra kI chAtI para tAr3ana kiyaa| __ (gA. 287 se 293) taba jaya ke icchuka cANUra ne kRSNa ke urasthala meM vajra jaisI muSTi se prahAra kiyaa| usa prahAra se madhapAna kI bhAMti kRSNa kI A~khoM ke Age aMdherA A gayA aura ati pIDita ho A~khe mIMca kara ve pRthvI para gira pdd'e| usa samaya chala meM catura kaMsa ne dRSTi dvArA cANUra ko prerita kiyA, to pApI cANUra mUrcchita hokara par3e kRSNa ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| usako mArane ke icchuka jAnakara baladeva ne tatkSaNa vajra jaise hAtha ke prakoSTa poMce se usa para prahAra kiyaa| usa prahAra se cANUra sAta dhanuSa pIche khisaka gyaa| itane meM kRSNa bhI Azvasta hokara khar3e ho gaye evaM cANUra ko punaH yuddha kA AhvAna karane lage taba mahAparAkramI kRSNa ne cANUra ko do jAnu ke bIca meM dabocA bhujA ke dvArA usakA mastaka jhukAkara aisA muSTi se prahAra kiyA ki jisase cANUra rUdhira kI dhArA se vamana karane lgaa| usake locana atyaMta vichala ho gye| isase kRSNa ne usako chor3a diyaa| usI kSaNa kRSNa se bhayabhIta ho usake prANo ne bhI usako chor3a diyA arthAta usakI mRtyu ho gii| (gA. 294 se 300) idhara krodha se kaMpita ho kaMsa bolA, are! ina donoM adhama gopabAlakoM ko mAra ddaalo| vilaMba mata karo, aura ina donoM sarpo kA poSaNa karane vAle naMda ko bhI maaro| usa durmati naMda kA sarvasva lUTa kara yahA~ le aao| sAtha hI naMda kA pakSa 168 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #180
lekara bIca meM Ave use bhI usa jaisA hI doSita ginakara merI AjJA se mAra ddaalo| usa samaya krodha se lAla netra karake kRSNa ne kahA are pApI! cANUra ko mArA phira abhI bhI tU khuda kI AtmA ko marA huA nahIM mAna rhaa| to prathama mere dvArA nAza hote terI AtmA kI aba tU rakSA kara taba krodha karake naMda Adi ke lie AjJA krnaa| aisA kahakara kRSNa uchAla mAra kara maMca para caDhakara kezoM se pakar3akara kaMsa ko pRthvI para paTaka diyaa| usakA mukuTa pRthvI para gira par3A, vastra khisaka gae aura netra bhaya se saMgrama ho gye| kasAI ke ghara bAMdhe hue pazu kI taraha usa kaMsa ko kRSNa ne kahA, are adhama! tUne terI rakSA ke lie vRthA hI garbha hatyAe~ karI, aba tU hI rahane vAlA nahIM hai| ___ (gA. 301 se 308) ___aba apane karma kA phala bhog| usa samaya unmata hAthI kI siMha pakar3e vaise hari ne kaMsa ko pakar3A huA dekha saba loga Azcaryacakita ho gaye aura aMtara meM Darane lge| usI samaya rAma ne baMdhane se zvAsarahita karake yajJa meM lAe hue pazu kI taraha muSTika ko mAra ddaalaa| itane meM kaMsa kI rakSA karane ke lie rahe hue kaMsa ke subhaTa vividha prakAra ke AyudhoM kA hAtha meM lekara kRSNa ko mArane ke lie daudd'e| to rAma ne eka maMca ke staMbha ko ukhAr3akara hAtha meM lekara madhumakkhI ke chate para se makkhiyAM ur3AveM vaise una saba ko bhagA diyaa| taba kRSNa ne mastaka para caraNa rakhakara kaMsa ko mAra DAlA aura gaMdagI ko samudra bAhara pheMka detA hai vaise use keza se khIMcakara raMgamaMDapa se bAhara pheMka diyaa| kaMsa ne pahale hI jarAsaMdha ke sainika bulA rakhe the| ve rAma kRSNa ko mArane ke lie taiyAra hone lge| unako taiyAra hote dekha rAjA samudravijaya bhI taiyAra ho yuddha karane ke lie Ae kyoMki unakA Agamana unake lie hI thaa| jaba udvela samudra kI taraha rAjA samudravijaya uThakara vahA~ Aye to jarAsaMdha ke sainika dasoM dizAoM meM bhAga gye| (gA. 309 se 316) anAdhRSTi samudravijaya kI AjJA se balarAma kRSNa ko apane ratha meM biThakAra vasudeva ke ghara le gyaa| sarva yAdava aura samudravijaya Adi bhI vasudeva ke ghara gae aura vahA~ ekatrita hokara sabhA karake vahA~ baitthe| vasudeva ardhAsana para balarAma ko aura utsaMga meM kRSNa ko lekara netra meM azru lAkara unake mastaka para punaH punaH cuMbana karane lge| usa samaya vasudeva ke agraja sahodara baMdhuoM ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 169

Page #181
unako pUchA ki yaha kyA ? taba vasudeva ne atimukta muni ke vRttAMta se lekara sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| taba rAjA samudravijaya ne kRSNa ko apane utsaMga meM biThAyA aura unake pAlana karane se prasanna hokara rAma kI bAraMbAra prazaMsA karane lge| usa samaya devakI bhI chidranAsikA vAlI putrI ko sAtha lekara vahA~ AyI aura eka utsaMga meM se anya utsaMga meM saMcarita kRSNa kA usane dRDha AliMgana kiyaa| _ (gA. 317 se 322) taba sabhI yAdava harSAzru varSAte hue bole he mahAbhuja vasudeva! tuma akele hI isa jagata ko jItane meM samartha ho phira bhI tumhAre bAlakoM ko janmate hI usa krUra kaMsa ne mAra ddaalaa| yaha tumane kaise sahana kiyA? vasudeva bole- maiMne janma se hI satyavata kA pAlana kiyA hai isase usa vrata kI rakSA ke lie pahale vacana de dene se aisA duSTakarma sahana kiyaa| aMta meM devakI ke Agraha se isa kRSNa ko naMda ke gokula meM chor3a AyA aura usake badale naMda kI putrI ko yahAM le AyA, taba devakI kA sAtavA~ garbha kanyA ko jAnakara usa pApI kaMsa ne avajJA se nAsikA kA eka nathunA chedakara isa bAlikA ko chor3a diyaa| isa prakAra vArtAlApa hone ke pazcAta bhAI aura bhrAtRputroM kI saMmati se samudravijaya ne kArAgRha meM se agrasena rAjA ko chur3Akara bulA liyA aura unake sAtha yamunA ke kinAre jAkara sabane kaMsa kA pretakArya kiyaa| (gA. 323 se 329) kaMsa kI mAtA ne aura patriyoM ne yamunA nadI meM usako jalAMjali dI paraMtu usakI rAnI jIvayazA ne mAna dharakara jalAMjali nahIM dI vaha to kupita hokara bolI ki, ina rAma aura kRSNa gopAla kA sarva saMtAna sahita dazArkoM kA hanana karAkara taba mere pati kA pretakArya karU~gI, nahIM to maiM agni meM praveza kruuNgii| aisI pratijJA lekara vaha jIvayazA mathurA se nikalakara tatkAla apane pitA jarAsaMdha kI Azrita karI rajagRhI nagarI meM aaii| idhara rAma aura kRSNa kI anujJA se samudravijaya ne ugrasena ko mathurApurI kA rAjA bnaayaa| ugrasena ne apanI putrI satyabhAmA kRSNa ko dI aura kroSTuki kathita zubha dina meM unakA yathAvidhi vivAha huaa| (gA. 330 se 334) 170 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #182
idhara jIvayazA khule keza se rUdana karatI huI mAno mUrtimAna lakSmI ho vaisI jarAsaMdha kI sabhA meM AI / jarAsaMdha ne rUdana kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba usane bahuta prayAsa se muni atimukta kA vRttAMta aura kaMsa ke ghAta taka kI sarva kathA kaha sunaaii| yaha sunakara jarAsaMdha bolA kaMsa ne pahale devakI ko mArA nahIM, yaha acchA nahIM kiyaa| yadi pahale hI use mAra diyA hotA to kSetra ke binA khetI kisa prakAra se hotI ? he vatse ! aba tU rUdana mata kara / maiM mUla se kaMsa ke sarva ghAtakoM ke saparivAra mAra DAla kara unakI striyoM ko rUlAU~gA / isa prakAra jIvayazA ko zAMta karake jarAsaMdha ne somaka nAma ke rAjA ko sarva hakIkata samajhA kara samudravijaya ke pAsa bhejA / vaha zIghra hI mathurApurI AyA aura usane rAjA samudravijaya ko kahA Apake svAmI jarAsaMdha tumako aisI AjJA karate haiM ki hamArI putrI jIvayazA aura usake sneha ke kAraNa usake pati kaMsa donoM hamako prANoM se bhI pyAre haiN| yaha sarvavidita hai tuma hamAre sevaka ho, to sukha se raho paraMtu usa kaMsa kA droha karane vAle rAma kRSNa ko hamako sauMpa do aura phira yaha devI kA sAtavA~ garbha hai jo tumako arpaNa to kiyA huA hI hai / phira bhI tumane use gopana rakhane kA jo aparAdha kiyA hai, isase punaH hamako sauMpa do / (gA. 335 se 343) somaka ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara samudravijaya ne unako kahA sarala mana vAle vasudeva ne mujha se parokSa rUpa meM chaH garbha kaMsa ko arpaNa kiye vaha bhI ucita nahIM kiyA aura rAma tathA kRSNa ne apane bhAtRvadha ke vaira se kaMsa ko mArA to isameM unakA kyA aparAdha hai ? hamArA yaha eka doSa hai ki yaha vasudeva bAlyavaya se hI svecchAcArI hai isase usakI apanI buddhi se pravRti karane se mere chaH putra gye| ye rAma aura kRSNa to mujhe prANoM se bhI pyAre haiM, aura unako mArane kI icchA se tere svAmI ne mAMga kI hai, yaha unakA ekadama avicArIpana sUcita karatA hai| taba somaka rAjA ne kupita hokara kahA apane svAmI kI AjJA meM sevakoM ko yuktAyukta kA vicAra karanA yogya nahIM hai / he rAjan ! jahA~ tumhAre chaH garbha gaye haiM, vahA~ ye donoM durmati rAma aura kRSNa bhI jAyeMge / unako rakhane ke vicAra se takSaka nAga ke mastaka para khujalI kisalie karate ho ? balavAna ke sAtha virodha karanA yaha kuzalatA nahIM hotI / T (gA. 344 se 351) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 171

Page #183
tuma jarAsaMdha ke samakSa hAthI ke sAmane meDhA ke samAna ho ? usa vakta kRSNa ne krodha se kahA, are somaka! hamAre pitA ne saralatA se tere svAmI ke sAtha Aja taka sneha saMbaMdha rakhA hai, isase kyA terA svAmI bar3A sAmarthyazAlI ho gayA hai? yaha jarAsaMdha hamArA svAmI nahIM hai, paraMtu usake aise vacanoM se to yaha dUsarA kaMsa hI hai| isalie yahA~ se jA aura terI icchA mutAbika apane svAmI ko kaha denaa| kRSNa ke aise vacana sunakara somaka ne samudravijaya se kahA he dazArhamukha! yaha tumhArA putra kulAMgAra hai phira bhI tuma isakI apekSA kyoM karate ho ? usake aise vacana se kopa se prajvalita hue anAdhRSNi ne kahA are! bArabAra hamAre pitA se putroM kI yAcanA karatA huA tU zaramAtA kyoM nahIM? apane javAI kaMsa ke hI vadha se terA svAmI itanA dukhI huA hai to kyA hamAre chaH bhAiyoM ke vadha se hama dukhI nahIM hue ? aba ye parAkramI rAma aura kRSNa aura dUsarA akrUra Adi hama tere bhASaNa ko sahana nahIM kreNge| isa prakAra anAdhRSNi dvArA tiraskRta evaM samudravijaya dvArA apekSita vaha somaka rAjA roSa vihvala ho apane sthAna para calA gyaa| (gA. 352 se 357) dUsare dina dazArhapati ne apane sarva bAMdhavoM ko ekatrita karake hitakAraka kroSTuki naitika ko pUchA he mahAzaya! hamArA trikhaMDa bharatakSetra ke svAmI jarAsaMdha ke sAtha vigraha ho gayA hai, to aba isakA pariNAma kyA AegA yaha btaao| koSTuki bolA he rAjeMdra! ye parAkramI rAma aura kRSNa alpasamaya meM use mArakara trikhaMDa bharata ke adhipati hoNge| paraMtu abhI tuma pazcima dizA kI ora samudrataTa ko lakSya meM rakhakara jaao| vahA~ jAte hI tumhAre zatruoM kA kSaya prAraMbha ho jaaegaa| mArga meM calate calate yaha satyabhAmA jisa sthAna para do putroM ko janma de, usa sthAna para eka nagarI basAkara tuma nizaMka rUpa se rhnaa| kroSTuki aise vacanoM se rAjA samudravijaya ne yaha udghoSaNA karAkara apane sarva svajanoM ko prayANa se samAcAra diye| evaM gyAraha kulakoTi yAdavoM ko lekara unhoMne mathurA nagarI chodd'ii| anukrama se zauryapura aaye| vahA~ se bhI sAta kula koTi yAdavoM ko lekara Age cle| __ (gA. 3 58 se 364) ugrasena rAjA bhI samudravijaya kA anusaraNa karake sAtha cle| kramazaH sabhI viMdhyagirI ke madhya meM hokara sukhapUrvaka Age calane lge| (gA. 365) 172 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #184
idhara usa somaka rAjA ne ardhacikrI jarAsaMdha ke pAsa Akara sarva vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| jo ki krodha rUpI agni meM IMdhana jaisA ho gyaa| usa samaya krodhita jarAsaMdha ke kAla nAma ke putra ne kahA ye tapasvI yAdava tumhAre Age kyA hai? isalie mujhe AjJA do, maiM dizAoM ke aMtabhAga meM se agni meM se athavA samudra ke madhyabhAga meM se jahA~ bhI hoMge vahA~ ina yAdavoM ko khIMca khIMca kara lAkara mArakara yahA~ aauuNgaa| isake binA vApisa yahA~ nahIM aauuNgaa| jarAsaMdha ne pAMca sau rAjAoM ke sAtha vipula senA dekara kAla ko yAdavoM para caDhAI karane kI AjJA dii| kAla apane bhAI yavana aura sahadeva sahita apazakunoM kA nivAraNa karatA huA Age claa| yAdavoM ke pada cihnoM ko dekha dekhakara calatA huA kAla viMdhyAcala ke najadIka kI bhUmi ki jahA~ se yAdava najadIka meM hI the, vahA~ A phuNcaa| (gA. 366 se 371) kAla ko najadIka AyA huA dekhakara rAma aura kRSNa ke rakSaka devatAoM ne eka dvAra vAle U~ce aura vizAla parvata kI vikurvaNa kI aura yahA~ rahA huA yAdavoM kA sainya agni se bhasma ho gyaa| aisA bolatI huI aura bar3I citA ke pAsa baiThakara rUdana karatI huI eka strI dikhalAI dii| use dekhakara kAla kAla kI taraha hI usake pAsa AyA, to vaha strI bolI tujha se trAsa pAkara saba yAdavoM ne isa agni meM praveza kara liyA, dazArha rAma aura kRSNa ne bhI agni meM praveza kara liyaa| isase baMdhuoM kA viyoga ho jAne se maiM bhI isa agni meM praveza karatI hU~ isa prakAra kahakara usane agni meM praveza kiyaa| devatA isa kArya se mohita hue kAla agni meM praveza karane ko taiyAra huA, aura usane apane bhAI sahadeva yavana aura dUsare rAjAoM ko kahA ki maiMne pitAjI ora bahana ke pAsa pratijJA kI hai ki agni Adi meM se bhI khIMcakara maiM yAdavoM ko mAra ddaaluuNgaa| ve yAdava mere bhaya se yahA~ agni meM ghusa gye| to maiM bhI unako mArane ke lie isa prajvalita agni meM praveza karatA huuN| isa prakAra kahakara vaha kAla DhAla talavAra sahita paMtaga kI taraha agni meM kUda par3A aura kSaNabhara meM devamohita huA vaha apane logoM ko dekhate hI dekhate mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| usa samaya bhagavAna sUrya astagiri para gye| isase yavana sahadeva Adi ne vahIM para vAsa kiyaa| jaba prabhAta huA taba unhoMne parvata aura citA Adi kucha bhI vahA~ dekhA nahIM ora hareka logoM ne Akara samAcAra diye ki yAdava dUra cale gaye haiN| kitane hI vRddhajanoM ne vicAra karake nirNaya liyA ki triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 173

Page #185
yaha devatAoM dvArA prarUpita mAyA thii| pazcAta yavana Adi sarva vApisa lauTa kara rAjagRhI Aye aura sarva vRttAMta jarAsaMdha ko btaayaa| yaha suna jarAsaMdha mUrchita hokara pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| kucha samaya pazcAta sacetana hokara vaha he kAla! he kAla! he kaMsa ! he kaMsa! bolatA huA rone lgaa| (gA. 380 se 384) yahA~ kAla kI mRtyu ke samAcAra jAnakara mArga meM calate hue yAdavoM ko pUrNa pratIti ho gaI aura kroSTuki ko atyadhika harSa se pUjane lge| mArga meM eka vana meM par3Ava DAla kara rahe the ki vahA~ atimukta cAraNamuni A phuNce| dazArhapati samudravijaya ne unakI pUjA kii| una mahAmuni ko praNAma kare unane pUchA- he bhagavan! isa vipati meM hamArA aMta meM kyA hogA? muni bole- bhayabhIta mata hoo Apake putra kumAra ariSTanemi trailokya meM advaita parAkramI bAIsaveM tIrthakara hoMge aura baladeva evaM vAsudeva aise rAma aura kRSNa dvArikA nagarI basAkara rheNge| (gA. 385 se 389) jarAsaMdha kA vadha karake ardhabharata ke svAmI hoNge| yaha sunakara harSita hokara samudravijaya ne pUjA karake muni ko vidA kiyA aura svaMya sukhapUrvaka prayANa karate hue anukrama se saurASTra deza meM aae| vahA~ raivata giranAragirI ke vAyavya dizA kI aDhAra kulakoTi yAdavoM ke sAtha chAvaNI ddaalii| vahA~ kRSNa kI strI satyabhAmA ne do putroM ko janma diyaa| una donoM putroM kI jAtivaMta suvarNa jaisI kAti thii| pazcAta kroSTuki dvArA batAe gae zubha dina meM kRSNa ne snAna karake balidAna ke sAtha samudra kI pUjA kI aura aSTama tapa kiyaa| tRtIya rAtri ko lavaNasAgara ke adhiSThAtA susthita deva AkAza meM rahakara aMjali jor3akara prakaTa huaa| unhoMne kRSNa ko pAMcajanya evaM rAma ko sughoSA nAmaka zaMkha diyaa| isake atirikta divyaratnamAlA aura vastra diye| pazcAta kRSNa ko kahA, Apane mujhe kisa lie yAda kiyA hai ? maiM susthita nAma kA deva hU~, kaho ApakA kyA kAma karU~? kRSNa ne kahA, he deva! pUrva ke vAsudeva kI dvArakA nAma kI jo nagarI yahA~ thI, jo tumane jala meM nimagna kara dI hai, aba mere nivAsa ke lie vahI nagarI vAlA sthAna bnaao| sthAna nirdeza karake vaha deva iMdra ke pAsa jAkara unase vAstavikatA kA nivedana kiyaa| (gA. 389 se 398) 174 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #186
iMdra kI AjJA se kubera ne usa sthAna para bAraha yojana laMbI aura nau yojana vistAra vAlI ratnamayI nagarI banAkara dii| aTThAraha hAtha U~cA, nau hAtha bhUmi meM sthita aura bAraha hAtha cauDA, cAroM ora rakaI vAlA usake Asa pAsa kilA bnaayaa| usameM gola coko, girikUTAkAra aura svAstika ke AkAra kA sarvatobhadra maMdara, avaMtasa aura varddhamAna aise nAma vAle eka maMjilA, dumaMjilA, timaMjilA Adi maMjila vAle lAkhoM mahala bnaaye| unake cauka meM, trika ke vicitra ratna mANikya dvArA hajAroM jina caitya nirmita kro| agnidizA meM suvarNa ke kile vAlA svAstika ke AkAra kA samudravijaya rAjA ke lie mahala bnaayaa| usake pAsa akSobhya aura stamita ke naMdArvata aura girikUTAkAra do prAsAda kile sahita bnaaye| naiRtya dizA meM sAgara ke lie ATha aMza vAlA U~cA prAsAda racA aura pAMcaveM chaThe dazArha ke lie vardhamAna nAma ke do prAsAda rce| IzAna dizA meM kuberacchada nAma kA vasudeva ke lie prAsAda rcaa| ye sarva prAsAda kalpavRkSoM se parivRta gajazAlA aura azvazAlAoM ke sahita killevAle, vizAla dvAra vAle Akara dhvaja patAkA kI zreNiyoM dvArA zobhita the| (gA. 399 se 410) una sabake bIca meM caurasa vizAla dvAra vAlA pRthvIjaya nAmaka baladeva ke lie prAsAda racA aura usake samIpa aTThAraha maMjila kA aura vividha gRha ke parivAra sahita sarvatobhadra nAma kA prAsAda kRSNa ke lie racA gyaa| una rAma kRSNa ke prAsAda ke Age iMdra kI sudharmA sabhA jaisI sarvaprabhA nAma kI eka vividha mANikyamayI sabhA rcii| nagarI ke madhya meM eka sau ATha mahAzreSTha jinabiMboM se vibhUSita merUgirI ke zikhara jaisA gavAkSa vAlA sAtha hI vicitra prakAra kI suvarNa kI vedikA vAlA eka arhata kA maMdira vizvakarmA ne bnaayaa| sarovara, dIrghakAe~, vApikAe~, caityoM, udyAnoM aura rAsteM Adi sarva atyaMta ramaNIya haiM jisameM hoM aisA eka rAta divasa meM hI taiyAra kara diyaa| isa prakAra kI vAsudeva kI dvArikA nagarI devatAoM dvArA nirmita hone se iMdrapurI jaisI ramaNIya bnii| usake samIpa meM khaitagirI dakSiNa meM mAlyavAna zaila pazcima meM somanasa parvata aura uttara meM gaMdhamAdana giri thaa| __ (gA. 411 se 418) pUrvokta prakAra se dvArikA kI racanA karake prAtaHkAla kubera ne Akara kRSNa ko do pItAMbara nakSatramAlA hAra mukuTa kaustubha nAma kI mahAmaNi zArDa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 175

Page #187
1 dhanuSya akSaya bANa vAle tUNIra naMdana nAma kI khaDga kaumodakI gadA aura garUDadhvaja ratha itanI vastue~ dii| rAma ko vanamAlA, mUsala, do nIla vastra tAla dhvaja ratha akSaya tUNIra tarakaza dhanuSa aura hala diye / dasoM dazAha ko ratnoM ke AmaraNa diye, kyoMki ve rAma kRSNa ke pUjya the / pazcAta sarva yAdavoM ne kRSNa ko zatrusaMhAraka jAnakara harSa se pazcima samudra ke tIra para unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| usake bAda rAma siddhArtha nAma ke sArathi vAle tathA kRSNa dArUka nAma ke sArathi vAle ratha meM baiThakara dvArikA meM praveza karane ko taiyAra hue aura graha nakSatroM se parivRta sUrya caMdra kI taraha aneka rathoM meM baiThe hue yAdavoM se parivRta hokara unhoMne jaya jaya ke nAda ke sAtha dvArikA meM praveza kiyaa| kRSNa kI AjJA se kubera dvArA nirdiSTa mahaloM meM dazArha rAma aura kRSNa anya yAdava aura unakA parivAra Akara rahA / kubera ne sADhe tIna dina taka suvarNa ratna dhana vicitra vastra aura dhAnya kI vRSTi karake usa abhinava nagarI ko dhana vaibhava pUrNa kara diyaa| (gA. 419 se 426) 176 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva )

Page #188
SaSTham sarga aba dvArakA meM kRSNa vAsudeva rAma sahita dazArkoM ko anusaraNa karate aura yAdavoM ke parivAra se parivRta sukhapUrvaka krIr3A karate hue rahane lge| sAtha hI dazArho evaM rAma kRSNa ko harSita karate hue ariSTanemi bhagavAna zrI anukrama se baDhane lge| ariSTanemi kI apekSA sabhI baMdhu bar3e the, paraMtu ariSTanemi ke sAtha ve choTe hokara krIr3AgirI para tathA krIDodyAna Adi bhUmi meM krIr3A karane lge| prabhu jaba dasa dhanuSa U~cI kAyA vAle hue aura yauvana vaya ko prApta kiyA taba bhI ve janma se hI kAma vijetA hone se avikArI mana vAle the| mAtA pitA aura rAma kRSNa Adi bhAtAgaNa hamezA kanyA se paraNane ke lie prArthanA karate paraMtu prabhu svIkAra nahIM krte| rAma aura kRSNa apane parAkrama se aneka rAjAoM ko vaza meM karate evaM zaka tathA IzAneMdra kI taraha donoM baMdhu prajA kA pAlana krte| (gA. 1 se 6) eka samaya nArada jI ghUmate ghUmate kRSNa ke maMdira meM aae| rAma tathA kRSNa ne vidhi se unakI pUjA kii| pazcAta ve aMtaHpura meM ge| vahA~ satyabhAmA darpaNa meM dekha rahI thii| usameM vyasta hone se usane Asana Adi dvArA satkAra karake pUjA nahIM kI, isase krodhita hokara nArada jI vahA~ se cale gaye aura mana meM vicAra karane lage ki kRSNa ke aMtaHpura kI sabhI striyAM sadaiva merI pUjA karatI hai| paraMtu yaha satyabhAmA pati ke prema ke kAraNa rUpa aura yauvana se garvita ho rahI hai| isase dUra se hI mujhe dekhakara bhI khar3I to nahIM huI, merI aura dRSTi bhI nahIM kI, isalie isa satyabhAmA se adhika rUpa vAlI sapatni sauta lAkara ise saMkaTa meM DAla duuN| aisA socate hue nArada kuMDinapura nagara meM aae| (gA. 7 se 11) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 177

Page #189
kuMDinapura meM bhISma nAma ke rAjA the, unakI yazomatI nAma kI rAnI thii| unake rUkmiI nAmaka putra aura rUkmiNI nAma kI atyaMta svarUpavAna putrI thI / nArada vahA~ gaye taba rUkmiNI ne unako namaskAra kiyaa| nArada ne kahA ki yaha saMbodhana samajha meM nahIM AyA putrI kRSNa tere pati hoNge| rUkmiNI ne pUchA ki ye kRSNa kauna hai? taba nArada ne kRSNa ke rUpa saubhAgya zaurya Adi advaita guNoM ko kaha sunaayaa| yaha suna rUkmiNI kRSNa para anurAgI huI aura kAma pIr3ita hokara kRSNa ko hI cAhane lagI / idhara rUkmiNI kA rUpa citrapaTa para Alekhita karake nArada kRSNa ke pAsa dvArikA meM Ae aura dRSTi ko amRtAMjana jaisA vaha rUpa kRSNa ko batAyA / vaha dekhakara kRSNa ne pUchA ki bhagavan ! yaha kisa devI kA rUpa Apane paTa meM Alekhita kiyA hai ? nArada haMsakara bole- hari ! yaha devI nahIM hai| paraMtu mAnuSI strI hai aura kuMDinapati bhISmaka rAjA kI rUkmiNI nAmaka putrI hai| rUkmI nAmaka usakA bhAI hai| usakA rUpa dekha vismita hue kRSNa ne tatkSaNa rUkmi ke pAsa eka dUta bhejakara priya vacanoM se usakI mAMga kii| usakI mA~ga sunakara rUkmI ne ha~sakara kahA, aho ! kRSNa hInakula vAlA gopa hokara merI bahana kI mA~ga karatA hai ? vaha kaisA mUDha hai ? aura usakA yaha kaisA niSphala manoratha ? isa merI bahana ko to maithunika zizupAla rAjA ko dU~gA ki jisase caMdra aura rohiNI jaisA unakA anukUla yoga hogA / isa prakAra kA uttara sunakara dUta ne rUkmI kI kaThora zabdoM vAlI ukti dvArakA meM Akara kRSNa ko sunAI / (gA. 12 se 21 ) idhara kuMDinapura meM yaha samAcAra sunakara rUkmiNI kI buA jo ki usakI dhAtrI bhI thI, use eMkAta meM le jAkara rUkmiNI ko prema pavitra vANI se bolI ki he rAjakumArI! jaba tuma bAlikA thI taba eka bAra mere utsaMga meM baiThI thI, itaneM meM tumako dekhakara atimukta nAma ke muni ne kahA thA ki yaha putrI kRSNa kI paTarAnI hogii| usa samaya maiMne unako pUchA thA ki una kRSNa ko kisa prakAra pahacAnanA ? taba unhoMne kahA thA ki jo pazcima sAgara ke kinAre para dvArakA basAkara rahe use kRSNa jAna lenA / Aja una kRSNa ne dUta dvArA tumhArI mA~ga kI to bhI tumhAre bhAI rUkmi ne usakI mA~ga ko svIkArA nahIM aura damaghoSa ke putra zizupAla ko tumako dene kA nirNaya kiyA hai| rUkmiNI bolI- he mAtA! kyA muniyoM ke vacana niSphala hote haiM, prAtaH kAla ke megha kA garjArava zabda kyA kabhI niSphala huA hai ? isa prakAra ke vacanoM se rUkmiNI kA abhilASa rAjA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 178

Page #190
kRSNa ko hI varaNa karane kA jAnakara usa buA ne eka gupta dUta bhejakara kRSNa ko isa prakAra kahalAyA ki mAgha mAsa kI zukla aSTamI ko nAgapUjA ke bahAne meM rUkmiNI ko lekara nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM AU~gI / he mAnada ! jo Apako rUkmiNI kA prayojana ho to usa samaya A pahu~canA / nahIM to usakA zizupAla ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA jaaegaa| (gA. 22 se 30 ) idhara rUkmi ne apanI bahana rUkmiNI se vivAha karane ke lie zizupAla ko bulAyA to vaha bar3I senA lekara kuMDinapura AyA / rUkmiNI ke varaNa ke lie taiyAra hokara zizupAla ko AyA huA jAnakara nArada ne kRSNa ko samAcAra diye / taba kRSNa bhI apane svajanoM se alakSita rUpa se cupacApa balarAma ke sAtha alaga alaga ratha meM baiThakara kuMDinapura Aye / usa samaya buA evaM sakhiyoM se ghirI huI rUkmiNI nAgapUjA kA bahAnA karake udyAna meM AI / vahA~ kRSNa ratha meM se nIce utare aura prathama apanA paricaya dekara rUkmiNI kI buA ko namaskAra karake rUkmiNI ko bole, mAlatI ke puSpa kI suMgadha se bhramara AtA hai, usI prakAra tere guNoM se AkarSita hokara maiM kRSNa tere pAsa AyA hU~ / isalie isa mere ratha meM baiTha jA / taba usake bhAva ko jAnakara buA ne AjJA dI, to rUkmiNI turaMta kRSNa ke sAtha ratha meM hRdaya kI taraha ArUDha ho gaI / jaba kRSNa kucha dUra cale taba apanA doSa DhaMkane ke lie buA aura dAsiyA~ milakara cilAI ki are rUkmi! are rUkmi! isa tumhArI bahana rUkmiNI ko cora kI taraha rAma sahita kRSNa balAt haraNakara le jA rahe haiN| (gA. 31 se 39 ) dUra jAne ke pazcAta rAma kRSNa ne pA~cajanya aura sughoSa zaMkha phUMkeM, jisase samudra kI taraha samagra kuMDinapura kSubhita ho gayA / mahAparAkramI aura mahAbalavAna rUkmi aura zizupAla bar3I senA lekara rAma kRSNa ke pIche daudd'e| unako pIche Ate dekhakara utsaMga meM baiThI rUkmiNI bhayabhIta hokara bolI- he nAtha! yaha merA bhAI aura zizupAla bar3e krUra aura bahuta parAkramI haiM, aura usake pakSa ke anya bahuta se vIra bhI taiyAra hokara usake sAtha A rahe haiM / yahA~ Apa donoM bhAI to akele ho isalie mujhe Dara laga rahA hai ki aba kyA hogA ? hari usake aise bhayatrasta vacanoM ko sunakara hAsya karake bole priya bhaya mata kara, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 179

Page #191
kyoMki tuma kSatriyANI ho| yaha bicArA rUkmi mere sAmane kyA hai? he shubhe| tU merA adbhuta bala dekhnaa| (gA. 40 se 44) isa prakAra kahakara usako pratIti karAne ke lie kRSNa ne ardhacaMdra bANa ke dvArA kamalanAla kI paMkti kI taraha tAlavRkSa kI zreNI ko eka sAtha cheda DAlA aura aMgUThe aura aMgulI ke bIca meM rakhakara apanI mudrikA kA hIrA masUra ke dAne ke samAna cUrNa kara diyaa| pati ke aise bala se rUkmiNI harSita ho gaI aura prabhAtakAla ke sUrya sI padminI kI taraha usakA mukha praphullita ho gyaa| taba kRSNa ne rAma se kahA yaha saba lekara Apa cale jAo maiM akelA hI apane pIche Ate rUkmi Adi ko mAra ddaaluuNgaa| rAma ne kahA tuma jAo maiM akelA hI sabako mAra duuNgaa| donoM ke aise vacana sunakara rUkmiNI bhayabhIta hokara bolI, he nAtha! mere sahodara rUkmi ko to bacA lenaa| rAma ne kRSNa kI sammati se rUkmiNI kA vaha vacana svIkArA aura svaMya akele yuddha karane ke lie vahA~ khaDe rahe aura kRSNa dvArakA kI ora cale gye| (gA. 45 se 50) anukrama se zatruoM kA sainya najadIka AyA taba rAma mUsala uThAkara samudra ko mathane kI taraha raNa meM usa sainya kA maMthana karane lge| vajra dvArA parvatoM kI taraha rAma ke hala se hAthI bhUmi para gira par3e tathA aura mUsala ke ghar3e ke ThIkarI kI taraha ratha Adi cUrNa ho gye| aMta meM zizupAla sahita rUkmi kI senA palAyana kara gaI, paraMtu vIra rUkmi akelA hI vahA~ khar3A rhaa| usane rAma ko kahA are gopAla! maiMne tujhe dekhA hai| mere sAmane khar3A raha maiM tere gopaya ke pAna se hue mada ko utAra duuNgaa| usake aise abhimAnI vacana sunane para bhI kRSNa ke sAmane bacAne kA vacana smaraNa kara lene se, una vacanoM ko yAda karake rAma ne mUsala ko choDa diyA ora bANoM se ratha ko tor3a diyaa| kavaca cheda diyA aura ghor3oM ko mAra ddaalaa| jaba rUkmi vadha koTi meM A gayA taba rAma ne kSurapu bANa se usake mukha ke Upara keza kA DhuMcana karake ha~sate ha~sate bole are mUrkha! merI bhrAtRvadhu kA tU bhAI hotA hai ataH tU mere lie avadhya hai isalie calA jaa| mere prasAda se tU muMDa ho jAne para bhI apanI patniyoM ke sAtha vilAsa kr| rAma ke aise vacana se lajjita hokara rUkmi kuMDinapura nahIM jAkara vahA~ para bhojakaTa nAma kA nagara basAkara rahane lgaa| (gA. 51 se 58) 180 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #192
idhara kRSNa rUkmiNI ko lekara dvArakA ke pAsa aae| praveza karate samaya kRSNa ne rUkmiNI ko kahA, he devI! dekho yaha merI ratnamayI dvArakA nagarI devatAoM ne racI hai| he zubhe! isa nagarI ke devavRkSamaya udyAnoM meM devI ke sadRza tuma avicchinna sukha pUrvaka mere sAtha krIr3A krogii| rUkmiNI bolI, he svAmina! ApakI anya patniyoM ko unake pitAjI ne bar3e parivAra aura vipula samRddhi ke sAtha Apako diyA hai aura mujhe to Apa akelI ko kaidI kI taraha le Aye ho, to maiM merI sapatniyoM ke samakSa hAsyapAtra na ho jAu~, aisA karo usake aise vacana sunakara maiM tujhe sarvAdhika sammAnita karavAU~gA aisA kaha kRSNa ne rUkmiNI ko satyabhAmA ke mahala ke samIpavartI mahala meM utaaraa| vahA~ usase gaMdharva vivAha kara kRSNa usake sAtha svacchaMda rUpa se krIr3A karane lge| (gA. 59 se 65) kRSNa ne rUkmiNI ke ghara meM anya sabhI kA praveza avarUddha kara diyaa| isase eka bAra satyabhAmA ne kRSNa ko AgrahapUrvaka kahA ki ApakI priyA ko to btaao| kRSNa ne lIlodyAna meM zrIdevI ke gRha meM se svajanoM se gupta rIti se unakI pratimA ko uThavA lI aura nipuraNa citrakAroM ke pAsa zrIdevI kI pratimA citrita krvaaii| pazcAta zrIdevI ke sthAna para rUkmiNI ko sthApita karake use sikhAyA ki yahA~ para jaba merI saba deviyAM AveM taba tuma usa samaya nizcala rhnaa| taba kRSNa svasthAna para cale gaye, taba satyabhAmA ne pUchA ki nAtha! Apane ApakI vallabhA ko kisa sthAna para rakhA hai? kRSNa ne kahA, zrIdevI ke gRha meM rakhA hai| taba satyabhAmA anya sapatniyoM ko sAtha lekara zrIdevI ke maMdira meM aaii| vahA~ rUkmiNI ko zrIdevI ke sthAna para dekhA paraMtu usakA bheda mAluma na hone se yaha zrIdevI hI hai, aisA jAnakara satyabhAmA bolI- aho! isa zrIdevI kA kaisA rUpa hai ? aho! isako banAne vAle kArIgaroM kA bhI kaisA kauzala hai? isa prakAra kahakara use praNAma kiyaa| taba kahA he zrI devI! Apa prasanna hokara aisA karo ki jisase maiM hari kI naI pani rUkmiNI ko merI rUpalakSmI se jIta luuN| yaha kArya siddha hone para maiM ApakI mahApUjA kruuNgii| aisA kahakara usane kRSNa ke pAsa Akara pUchA ki ApakI patni kahAM hai ? zrIdevI ke gRha meM to nahIM hai| (gA. 66 se 72) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 181

Page #193
taba kRSNa satyabhAmA ora anya patniyoM ke sAtha zrIdevI ke maMdira meM aaye| usI samaya rUkmiNI aMdara se bAhara AI aura kRSNa ko pUchA maiM kisako namaskAra karU~? kRSNa ne satyabhAmA ko batAyA taba satyabhAmA bola par3I yaha devI mujhe kisa prakAra namaskAra karegI? kyoMki maiM hI abhI ajJAna se usako namana kara gaI thii| taba hari ne hAsya karate hue kahA, tuma tumhArI bahana ko hI nahIM pahacAnatI isameM kyA doSa hai? yaha sunakara satyabhAmA khinna ho gaI aura rUkmiNI bhI apane maMdira meM A gii| kRSNa ne rUkmiNI ko vipula samRddhi dI aura usake sAtha premAmRta meM magna hokara ramane lge| (gA. 73 se 76) eka bAra nArada ghUmate ghUmate vahA~ A phuNce| kRSNa ne unakI pUjA kI aura pUchA ki he nArada! Apa kautuka ke lie hI ghUmate haiM to kucha Apa ne Azcarya janaka kisI sthAna para dekhA kyA? taba nArada bole abhI abhI eka Azcarya dekhA hai vaha suno -vaitADhaya giri para jAMbavAna nAma kA eka khecareMdra hai, usake zivacaMdrA nAma kI priyA hai| unake vizvakasena nAma kA eka putra aura jAMbavatI nAma kI kanyA hai| tIna jagata meM usake samAna svarUpavAna kanyA nahIM hai| vaha bAlA nitya krIr3A karane ke lie haMsI kI taraha gaMgA nadI meM jAtI hai| usa AzcaryabhUta kanyA ko dekhakara maiM tumako kahane ke lie hI AyA huuN| yaha sunakara kRSNa turaMta bAlavAhana sahita gaMgA kinAre gye| vahA~ sakhiyoM se parivRta krIr3A karatI huI jAMbavatI unako dikhAI dii| jaisA nArada ne kahA thA yaha vaisI hI hai| aisA bolate hue hari ne usakA haraNa kara liyA taba bahuta jora se kolAhala hone lgaa| yaha sunakara unake pitA krodhita hote hue khaDaga lekara vahA~ aaye| unako anAdhRSNi ne jIta liyA aura kRSNa ke pAsa le aayaa| jAMbavAna ne apanI putrI kRSNa ko de dI aura svaMya kA apamAna hone se vairAgyavAsita ho dIkSA le lii| jAMbavAna ke putra vizvakasena ke sAtha jAMbavatI ko lekara kRSNa dvArakA meM aaye| vahA~ kRSNa ne rUkmiNI ke mahala ke pAsa jAMbavatI ko bhI mahala diyA usake yogya anya bhI bahuta kucha diye| usakA rUkmiNI ke sAtha sakhI bhAva mitratA kraayaa| (gA. 77 se 86) eka vakta siMhalapati alakSNaromA ke pAsa jAkara vApisa lauTe dUta ne kRSNa ke pAsa Akara isa prakAra vijJapti kI ki he svAmin! alakSNaromA rAjA 182 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #194
ApakI AjJA mAnatA nahIM hai| usake lakSmaNA nAma kI eka kanyA hai, vaha lakSaNoM se Apake hI yogya hai| vaha drumasena senApati ke rakSaNa meM abhI samudra meM snAna karane AI hai| vaha vahA~ sAta dina rahakara snAna kregii| (gA. 87 se 89) __ isa prakAra sunakara kRSNa balarAma ke sAtha vahA~ gaye, aura isa senApati ko mArakara lakSmaNA ko le aaye| lakSmaNA ko paraNa kara jAMbavatI ke mahala ke pAsa hI eka ratnamaya maMdira rahane ko diyA aura anya parivAra bhI diyaa| (gA. 90 se 91) AyuTaravarI nAma kI nagarI meM saurASTra deza kA rAjA rASTravardhana rAjya karatA thaa| usake vijayA nAma kI rAnI thii| unake namuci nAmaka eka mahAbalavAna yuvarAja putra thA, aura susImA nAma kI rUpasaMpati kI sImA rUpa putrI thii| namucine astravidyA siddha kI thI vaha kRSNa kI AjJA mAnatA nahIM thaa| eka bAra vaha susImA ke sAtha prabhAsa tIrtha meM snAna karane hetu gyaa| vahA~ chAvanI DAlakara rahe hue namuci kA jJAta hone para kRSNa balarAma ke sAtha vahA~ gaye aura use senA sahita mArakara susImA ko le Aye phira usase vidhipUrvaka vivAha karake lakSmaNA ke maMdira ke pAsa maMdira dekara usameM rakhA aura bar3I sAmagrI dii| rAjA rASTravardhana ne susImA ke lie dAsiyA~ Adi parivAra aura kRSNa ke lie hAthI Adi vivAha kA daheja bhejaa| phira marUdeza ke vItabhaya rAjA kI gaurI nAma kI kanyA se kRSNa ne vivAha kiyA use susImA ke maMdira ke pAsa eka maMdira meM rkhaa| eka bAra hiraNyanAma ke rAjA kI putrI padmAvatI ke svaMyavara meM kRSNa rAma ko lekara ariSTapura gye| vahA~ rohiNI balabhadra kI mAtA ke sahodara hariNyanAma ne apanA bhAnajA jAnakara donoM kA vidhi sahita harSa se pUjA kii| (gA. 92 se 100) una hiraNya nAmaka rAjA ke raivata nAma kA eka jyeSTha baMdhu thaa| vaha nemi bhagavAna ke tIrtha meM apane pitA ke sAtha dIkSA lekara cala par3A thaa| unake revatI, rAmA sItA aura baMdhumatI nAma kI putriyA~ thiiN| ve pahale rohiNI ke putra balarAma ko dI thii| vahA~ sarva rAjAoM ko dekhate hue kRSNa ne padmAvatI kA haraNa kiyaa| svaMyavara meM Ae sarva rAjAoM meM se jo yuddha karane Ae unako jIta liyaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 183

Page #195
balarAma aura kRSNa apanI apanI striyoM ko lekara dvArakA meM aae| vahA~ kRSNa ne gaurI ke maMdira ke pAsa eka navIna gRha meM padmAvatI ko rkhaa| (gA. 101 se 104) gAMdhAra deza meM puSkalAvatI nagarI meM nagnajita rAjA kA putra cArUdatta nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake gAMdhArI nAma kI suMdara bahana thI / vaha lAvaNya saMpati se khecariyoM ko bhI harA detI thI / cArUdatta ke pitA nagnajita kI mRtyu ke pazcAta usake bhAgIdAroM ne cArUdatta ko jIta liyA, isalie usane dUta bhejakara zaraNAgata kRSNa kI zaraNa lI / kRSNa ne gAMdhAra deza meM Akara unake bhAgIdAroM ko mAra DAlA, aura cArUdatta ko rAjya para sthApita kiyA / cArUdata ne apanI bahana gAMdhArI kA kRSNa ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / kRSNa usako dvArikA le Ae aura padmAvatI ke maMdira ke pAsa eka prAsAda use diyA / isa prakAra kRSNa kI ATha rAniyA~ huI rUkmaNI paTarAnI huI pRthaka pRthaka mahaloM meM rahane lgii| (gA. 105 se 109) eka bAra rUkmiNI ke maMdira meM atimukta muni Ae / unako AyA huA dekhakara satyabhAmA bhI jaldI jaldI vahA~ A gii| rUkmiNI ne muni ko pUchA mere putra hogA yA nahIM ? muni ne kahA, tere kRSNa jaisA hI putra hogaa| aisA kahakara muni ke jAne ke pazcAta muni ke ye vacana mere lie the, aisA satyabhAmA mAnane lgii| aura usane rUkmiNI se kahA- mere kRSNa jaisA putra hogA / isa prakAra paraspara vivAda karatI ve donoM kRSNa ke pAsa pahu~ca gii| usa samaya satyabhAmA kA bhAI duryodhana vahA~ A phuNcaa| usako satyabhAmA ne kahA ki merA putra terA jamAtA hogaa| rUkmiNI ne bhI isI prakAra usako kahA / taba usane kahA tuma meM se jisake bhI putra hogA, use maiM apanI putrI de dU~gA / satyabhAmA bolI- isa viSaya meM rAma kRSNa aura yaha duryodhana sAkSI hai| isa prakAra svIkAra karavAkara ve donoM apane apane sthAna para gii| (gA. 110 se 117) eka vakta rUkmiNI ne svapna meM dekhA ki jaise svaMya eka zveta vRSabha ke upara sthita vimAna meM baiThI hai| yaha dekhakara vaha tuMrata jAgRta ho gii| usa vakta eka maharddhika deva mahAzukra devaloka se cyavakara rUkmiNI ke udara meM avatarA / prAtaH usane svapna kI bAta kRSNa ko kahI / taba kRSNa ne kahA- he mahAbhage ! triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 184

Page #196
vizva meM advitIya vIra putra hogaa| tuma se isa svapna kI bAta satyabhAmA kI eka dAsI ne sunii| tatkSaNa usane bhI eka svapna kI kalpanA karake kRSNa ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki Aja maiMne svapna meM airAvata hAthI jaisA hAthI dekhA hai| kRSNa usakI iMgila ceSTA se yaha jAna liyA ki yaha kathana jhUThA hai paraMtu satyabhAmA ko kupita nahIM karanA aisA vicAra karake kahA ki tere bhI zubha putra hogaa| daivayoga se satyabhAmA ne bhI garbha dhAraNa kiyA aura usake udara kI vRddhi hone lagI / rUkmiNI ke udara meM to uttama garbha thA, isalie usakA udara to jaisA thA vaisA hI rahA, gUDha rIti se garbha meM vRddhi hone lagI / isase eka dina satyabhAmA ne kRSNa se kahA ki isa tumhArI patnI ne jhUTha-mUTha meM garbha dhAraNa kI bAta kahI thI kyoMki hama donoM ke hI udara dekho| eka vakta dAsI ne Akara badhAI dI ki rUkmiNI devI ne suvarNa jaisI kAMtivAlA mahAtmA putra ko janma diyA hai| yaha sunakara satyabhAmA khinna aura krodha vihvala ho gaI / vahA~ se apane mahala meM Ane para usane bhI bhAnuka nAmaka putra ko janma diyaa| (gA. 118 se 127) kRSNa putra janma kI badhAI se harSita hokara rUkmiNI ke maMdira meM gaye aura bAhara siMhAsana para baiThakara putra ko maMgavAkara dekhA / putra kI kAMti se sarva dizA meM pradIpta huI dekhakara usakA pradyumna nAma rakhA aura kRSNa use dularAne ke lie kSaNabhara vahA~ baitthe| usa samaya pUrva bhava ke baira se dhUmaketu nAmaka eka deva rUkmiNI kA veza banAkara kRSNa ke pAsa AyA aura kRSNa ke pAsa se usa bAlaka ko lekara vaitADhya giri para calA gayA / vahA~ bhUtaramaNa udyAna meM jAkara TaMkazilA para baiThakara vicAra karane lagA ki isa bAlaka ko isa para paTaka paTaka mara mAra DAlU~ ? paraMtu nahIM, isase to vaha bahuta dukhI hogA isalie isa zilA para rakhakara calA jaauN| jisase nirAdhAra aura dugdhAtura kraMdana karatA huA mara jaaegaa| aisA vicAra kara use vahIM para chor3akara calA gyaa| vaha bAlaka caramadehI thA aura nirUpakrama AyuSya vAlA thA / (gA. 128 se 133) isase vaha usa zilA para se bahuta se pattoM vAle pradeza meM nirAbAdha rUpa se gira paDA / ataH kAlasaMvara nAma ke koI khecara vimAna meM baiThakara agnijvAla nagara se apane nagara meM jA rahA thA / usakA vimAna vahA~ gira gayA / khecarapati ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 185

Page #197
vimAna ke girane kA hetu vicAra karate hue nIce dekhaa| taba vahA~ eka tejasvI bAlaka unheM dikhalAI diyaa| taba mere vimAna girAne vAlA yaha koI mahAtmA bAlaka hai| aisA jAnakara use lekara apanI kanakamAlA nAma kI rAnI ko putra rUpa se aparNa kiyA phira apane meghakUTa nAmaka nagara meM jAkara aisI bAta phailAI ki merI patnI gUDhagarbhA thii| usane abhI abhI eka putra ko janma diyA hai| taba usa kAlasaMvara khecara ne putrajanma kA mahotsava kiyA aura usake teja se dasoM dizAoM meM pradyota hotA dekhakara usakA nAmakaraNa pradyumna kiyaa| (gA. 134 se 138) idhara rUkmiNI ne kRSNa ke pAsa Akara pUchA ki putra kahA~ hai? taba kRSNa ne kahA ki tuma abhI hI to putra ko le gaI ho| rUkmiNI bolI, are nAtha! kyoM mujhase chala kara rahe ho ? maiM putra ko lekara nahIM aaii| taba kRSNa ne jAna liyA ki avazya hI koI mujhe chalakara gayA hai| tuMrata hI putra kI talAza karAI, paraMtu milane ke koI AsAra dikhe nhiiN| taba rUkmiNI mUrchita hokara gira pddii| thoDI dera meM sarvatra samAcAra prasara jAne se vaha sarva parijinoM ke sAtha tArasvara meM rUdana karane lgii| eka satyabhAmA ke atirikta sarva yAdava unakI patniyA~ Adi sarva parivAra dukhI ho gyaa| kRSNa jaise samartha purUSa ko bhI putra kA vRttAMta kyoM nahIM milA? aisA bolatI huI rUkmiNI dukhI kRSNa ko aura dukhI karane lgii| sarva yAdavoM sahita kRSNa udvega meM rahane lge| (gA. 139 se 142) itane meM eka dina nArada sabhA meM aae| unhoMne pUchA, kyA huA? taba kRSNa bole he nArada! rUkmiNI ke sadyajAta bAlaka ko mere hAtha meM se kisI ne haraNa kara liyA, usakI zodha meM kyA Apa kucha jAnate haiM ? nArada bole, yahA~ atimukta nAma ke mahAjJAnI the, ve to abhI hI mokSa meM gye| isase abhI bhAratavarSa meM koI jJAnI nahIM hai| phira bhI he hari! abhI pUrva videha kSetra meM sIMmadhara svAmI nAma ke tIrthaMkara haiN| ve sarva saMzayoM kA cheda karane vAle haiN| isalie vahA~ jAkara unako puuchNgaa| taba kRSNa aura anya yAdavoM ne nArada kI pUjA kii| nArada sImaMdhara prabhu ka vahA~ zIghratA se gye| vahA~ prabhu samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna the| unako praNAma karake nArada ne pUchA he bhagavAn! kRSNa aura rUkmiNI kA putra abhI kahA~ hai? (gA. 143 se 149) 186 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #198
prabhu ne pharamAyA, dhUmaketu nAmaka usa putra kA eka bairI deva hai, usane chala karake kRSNa ke pAsa se usakA haraNa kiyA hai| usane vaitADhya para jAkara eka zilA para bAlaka ko rakha diyA / vaha marA nahIM kyoMki vaha caramadehI hai ataH kisI se bhI mArA nahIM jA sakatA / paraMtu prAtaH kAla meM eka kAlasaMvara nAmaka khecara vimAna meM vahA~ se jA rahA thA usane usa bAlaka ko lekara apanI patni ko sauMpa diyA abhI unake ghara meM usakA pAlana poSaNa hokara bar3A ho rahA hai| nArada punaH pUchA he bhagavan! usa dhUmaketu kA usake sAtha pUrva janma kA kyA baira thA ? nArada ke pUchane para prabhu usake pUrva bhava kA vRttAMta kahane lge| ne (gA. 150 se 153) isI jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM magadha deza meM zAligrAma nAma kA eka maharddhika gA~va thA / usameM manorama nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usa udyAna kA adhipati eka sumana nAmaka yakSa thA / usa gAMva meM somadeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usa somadeva kI agnilA patni se agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti nAmaka do putra hue| ve vedArtha meM catura the / yuvAvasthA meM ve vidyA se prakhyAta hokara vividha bhogoM ko bhogate hue madonmata hokara rahate the / eka dina usa manorama udyAna meM nedivardhana nAmaka AcArya smvsre| logoM ne vahA~ jAkara unakI vaMdanA kI / usa samaya ye garviSTa agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti ne vahA~ Akara una AcArya se kahA ki are zvetAMbarI yadi tU kucha zAstrArtha jAnatA ho to bola / unake aise vacana mAtra se hI naMdIvardhana AcArya ke satya ke nAma ke ziSya ne unako pUchA ki kahA~ tuma se Aye ho? ve bole hama zAligrAma se Aye haiM / satyamuni punaH bole tuma kisa bhava meM se isa manuSya bhava meM Ae ho ? (gA. 154 se 161) aisA maiM pUchatA hUM, yadi isa viSaya meM kucha jAnate ho to kaho / yaha sunakara ve donoM usa viSaya ke ajJAnI hone se lajjA se adhomukta hokara khaDe rhe| taba muni unake pUrvabhava kA vRttAMta kahane lage are brAhmaNoM! tuma pUrva bhava meM isa gAMva kI vanasthalI meM mAMsabhakSaka siyAra the / eka kuTuMbI ne apane kSetra meM rAta ko camar3e kI rajju Adi rakhI thI / vaha vRSTi ke kAraNa Ardra hone se tuma usakA bhakSaNa kara gye| usa AhAra se mRtyu ho jAne se apane pUrvakRta karma se ke somadeva brAhmaNa putra hue ho prAtaH usa kuramI kisAna ne usa isa bhava meM tuma triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 187

Page #199
sarva carma rajju ko bhakSaNa karA huA dekhA, pazcAta vaha ghara gyaa| mRtyu ke pazcAta vaha apanI putravadhu ke udara se putra rUpa se utpanna huaa| vahA~ use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA, isase use jJAta huA ki yaha merI putravadhU merI mAtA huI aura merA putra vaha merA pitA huA hai, to aba maiM unako kisa prakAra saMbodhana karU~? aisA vicAra Ane para vaha kapaTapUrvaka janma se hI gUgA hokara rhaa| yadi isa vRttAMta ke viSaya meM tumako pratIti na hotI ho to usa gUMge kisAna ke pAsa jAkara use pUcho, taba vaha mauna choDakara tumako sarva vRtAMta batA degaa| taba loga usa mUka kisAna ko vahA~ le aae| muni ne usako kahA ki tere pUrva bhava kA vRttAMta pahale se sunA de| isa saMsAra meM karma ke vaza putra pitA ho jAtA hai aura pitA putra bhI ho jAtA hai aisI anAdi sthiti hai, isameM kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| isalie pUrva janma ke saMbaMdha se honI vAlI lajjA aura mauna chor3a de| taba apanA pUrva saMbaMdha bilkula sahI kahane se harSita ho usa kisAna ne muni ko namaskAra kiyaa| (gA. 162 se 170) sarva ke sunate hue pUrvajanma kI sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| vaha sunakara aneka logoM ne muni se dIkSA le lii| vaha kRSaka bhI pratibodha ko prApta huaa| aura agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti logoM ke upahAsa kA bhAjana hone se khinna hokara ghara cale gye| phira ve unmata brAhmaNa vaira dhAraNa rAtri ko khaDga lekara una muni ko mArane ke lie gye| vahA~ usa samana yakSa ne unako staMbhita kara diyaa| prAtaH sarva logoM ko usa sthiti meM dekhaa| unake mAtA pitA unako staMbhita dekhakara kraMdana karane lge| usa samaya sumana yakSa pratyakSa hokara unako kahane lagA ki ye pApI durbhati muni ko mArane kI durbhAvanA se rAtri meM Aye the isalie maiMne inheM staMbhita kara diyaa| aba yadi ye dIkSA lenA svIkAra kareM to hI maiM inako choDUMgA anyathA choDUMgA nhiiN| unhoMne kahA hama se sAdhudharma kI pAlanA honA muzkila hai, isase hama zrAvaka ke yogyadharma kA AcaraNa kreNge| isa prakAra unake kahane se devatA ne unako chor3a diyaa| taba se ve jainadharma kI yathAvidhi pAlanA karane lge| paraMtu unake mAtA pitA ne to jarA bhI jaina dharma ko aMgIkArA nahIM kiyaa| agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti ko mRtyu ke pazcAta saudharma kalpa meM chaH palyopama ke AyuSya vAle devatA hue| vahA~ se cyavakara hastinApura nagara meM arhadAsa vaNika ke ghara pUrNabhadra 188 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #200
aura mANibhadra nAma kA putra huaa| pUrva bhava ke krama se ve zrAvaka dharma pAlane lge| eka bAra mAheMdra nAma ke eka muni vahA~ smvsre| (gA. 171 se 180) unake pAsa dharma zravaNa kara arhadAsa ne dIkSA le lii| pUrNabhadra aura mANibhrada una mAheMdra muni ko vaMdana karane jA rahe the ki vahA~ mArga meM eka kutiyA aura cAMDAla ko dekhakara una para unheM sneha utpanna huaa| isase unhoMne maharSi ke pAsa Akara namana karake pUchA ki yaha cAMDAla aura kutiyA kauna hai, ki jinako dekhane se hI hamako sneha utpanna hotA hai? muni bole tuma pUrva bhava meM agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti nAma ke brAhmaNa the| somadeva nAmaka tumhAre pitA aura agnilA nAma kI tumhArI mAtA thii| vaha somadeva mRtyu ke pazcAta isa bharatakSetra meM zaMkhapura meM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA huA jo sadA parastrI meM Asakta thaa| ____ (gA. 181 se 184) agnilA mRtyu ke pazcAta usI zaMkhapura meM somabhUti nAma ke brAhmaNa kI rUkmiNI nAma kI strI huii| eka bAra vaha rUkmiNI apane ghara ke AMgana meM khar3I thI, usa samaya usa mArga se jAte jitazatru rAjA ne use dekhaa| usI samaya vaha kAmavaza ho gyaa| isase usane somabhUti ko aparAdhI ghoSita karake usakI patni ko apane aMtaHpura meM praveza kraayaa| usake viraha se pIr3ita somabhUti agni meM jalA ho vaise dukhI rahane lgaa| rAjA jitazatru usa strI ke sAtha eka hajAra varSa taka krIr3A karake marakara pahalI naraka meM lIna palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA nArakI huaa| vahA~ se nikala kara hiraNa huaa| usa bhava meM zikArI ke dvArA mAre jAne para vaha mAyAkapaTI zreSThI putra huaa| vahA~ se maraNa hone para mAyA ke yoga se hAthI huaa| usa bhava meM daivayoga se use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huA, phalasvarUpa aTThAraha dina anazana karake mRtyu ke pazcAta tIna palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA vaimAnika devatA huaa| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha caMDAla huA hai aura vaha rUkmiNI aneka bhava meM bhramaNa karake yaha kutiyA huI hai pUrva bhava ke tumhAre mAtA pitA hone se isase tumhArA sneha utpanna huA hai| (gA. 185 se 191) isa prakAra apane pUrva bhava kA vRttAMta sunakara pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| pazcAta unhoMne caMDAla aura kutiyA ko pratibodha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 189

Page #201
diyaa| jisase vaha caMDAla eka mahine kA anazana karake mRtyu pAkara naMdIzvaradvIpa meM devatA banA aura kutiyA pratibodha anazana kara mRtyu ko prApta hone se zaMkhapura meM sudarzanA nAma kI rAjakumArI huI / punaH maheMdra muni vahA~ Aye, taba arhadAsa ke putroM ne caMDAla aura kutiyA kI gati ke viSaya meM pUchA / taba unhoMne donoM kI sadgati ke viSaya meM kaha sunaayaa| unhoMne zaMkhapura jAkara rAjaputrI sudarzana ko pratibodha diyA, jisase usane dIkSA lI aura mRtyu ke pazcAta devaloka meM gaI / pUrNabhadra aura mANibhadra gRhasthadharma pAlakara mRtyuparAMta saudharma devaloka meM iMdra ke sAmAnika samAna RddhivAlA devatA huaa| vahA~ se cyavakara hastinApura meM vizvasena rAjA ke madhu * aura kaiTabha nAma ke do putra hue| pahalA naMdIzvara deva ke vahA~ se cyava kara cirakAla taka bhavabhramaNa karake vaTapuranagara meM kanakaprabha rAjA kI caMdrAbhA nAma kI paTarAnI huii| rAjA vizvasena ne madhu ko rAjyapada para aura kaiTabha ko yuvarAja pada para sthApita karake dIkSA lI / mRtyu ke pazcAta brahmadevaloka meM devatA hue| madhu aura kaiTabha ne samagra pRthvI vaza meM kara lii| (gA. 192 se 202) unake deza para bhIma nAmaka eka pallIpati upadrava karane lgaa| madhu use mArane ko claa| vahA~ mArga meM vaTapura ke rAjA kanakaputra ne bhojanAdi se usakA satkAra kiyaa| phira svAmibhakti se sevaka rUpa se vyavahAra karatA vaha rAjA caMdrAbhA rAnI ke sAtha bhojana ke aMta meM unake pAsa AyA aura aneka bheMTa dii| caMdrAbhA rAnI madhu ko praNAma karake aMtaHpura kI ora cala dI, usa samaya kAmapIDita madhu ne use balAt pakaDane kI icchA kI, usa samaya maMtrI ne use rokA / taba madhu rAjA Age claa| bhIma pallipati ko jIta kara vApisa lauTate samaya vaha vaTapura meM AyA / rAjA kanakaputra ne bhI punaH usakA satkAra kiyaa| jaba vaha bheMTa lekara AyA taba vaha madhurAjA bolA, tumhArI dUsarI bheMTa mujhe nahIM cAhie, mujhe to yaha caMdrAbhA rAnI arpaNa karo / usakI isa mAMga se aba kanakaprabha ne apanI rAnI use nahIM dI, taba vaha bala se caMdrAbhA rAnI ko khIMca kara usake nagara meM calA gyaa| rAnI ke viyoga se vyathita huA vaha kanakaprabha rAjA mUrcchita hokara gira pdd'aa| thoDI dera meM hoza Ane para vaha jora jora se vilApa karane lagA aura unmata kI bhAMti idhara udhara ghUmane lgaa| 190 (gA. 202 se 209) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva )

Page #202
eka dina madhurAjA maMtriyoM ke sAtha nyAya kArya meM baiThA thA, usameM bahuta sA samaya vyatIta ho jAne ke kAraNa bhI usakA nirAkaraNa kiye binA caMdrAbhA ke maMdira meM gyaa| caMdrAbhA ne pUchA, Aja dera se kaise Ae? taba unhoMne kahA, Aja eka vyabhicAra saMbaMdhI vAda kA nyAya karanA thA, usameM mujhe rUkanA pddaa| caMdrAbhA ne haMsa kara kahA, vaha vyabhicArI pUjane yogya hai| madhurAjA ne kahA, vyabhicArI kaise pUjanIya ho sakatA hai? usako to sAstI svarUpa daMDa denA caahie| caMdrAbhA bolI yadi tuma aise nyAyavAn ho to sabase pahale to tumhI vyabhicArI ho, kyA yaha nahIM jAnate? yaha sunakara madhurAjA pratibodha ko prApta huA, lajjita hokara gyaa| idhara vaha kanakaprabha rAjA caMdrAbhA rAnI ke viyoga se pAgala hokara gA~va-gA~va meM bhaTakatA aura bAlakoM se ghirA huA usI nagara ke rAjamArga para nAcatA gAtA huA niklaa| use dekhakara caMdrAbhA vicAra karane lagI ki aho! merA pati mere viyoga se isa dazA ko prApta huA hai, to mere jaisI paravaza strI ko dhikkAra hai| __ (gA. 210 se 215) aisA ciMtana karake usane madhurAjA ko apanA pati batAyA, taba usako dekhakara apane duSTa kAma ke lie madhu ko ati pazcAtApa huaa| isase usI kSaNa madhu ne dhuMdhu nAma ke apane putra ko rAjya sauMpa kara kaiTabha ke sAtha vimalavAhana muni ke pAsa dIkSA lii| ve hajAroM varSa taka ugra tapa karake dvAdazAMgI ke adhyetA evaM sadA sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRtya karate the| aMta meM anazana karake sarva pApoM kI AlocanA karake ve donoM mRtyu prApta karake mahAzukra devaloka meM sAmAnika devatA hue| rAjA kanakaprabha ne kSudhA se pIr3ita ho tIna hajAra varSa vyartha gaMvA kara mRtyu prApta kI aura jyotiSa devoM meM dhUmaketu nAma kA deva huaa| avadhijJAna se pUrvabhava kA baira jAnakara madhu ke jIva kI talAza karane lagA, paraMtu madhu to sAtaveM devaloka meM mahardvika deva hone se usako dikhAI nahIM diyaa| vaha vahA~ se cyava kara manuSya bhava prApta kara tApasa huaa| usa bhava meM kAlatapa karake mRtyu ke pazcAta vaimAnika devatA huaa| tathApi usa bhava meM bhI madhu ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM huaa| punaH vahA~ se cyava kara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karake karma yoga se jyotiSa devoM meM punaH dhUmaketu nAmaka deva huaa| usa samaya madhu kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka meM se cyavakara kRSNa vAsudeva kI paTarAnI rUkmiNI ke udara meM putra rUpa se utpanna huaa| vaha dhUmaketu pUrva ke baira se usa bAlaka ko janmate hI haraNa kara le gyaa| use triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 191

Page #203
mArane kI icchA se vaha duSTa eka TaMkazilA para use chor3akara calA gayA / paraMtu vaha apane prabhAva se sarvAMga akSata rhaa| use kAlasaMvara vidyAdhara apane ghara le gyaa| solaha varSa ke aMta meM usakA rUkmiNI ke sAtha milana hogaa| (gA. 216 se 227) isa prakAra pradyumna ke pUrvabhava kA vRtAMta sunakara rUkmiNI ko putra kA viyoga kisa karma se huA ? aisA nArada ne pUchA / taba zrI sImaMdhara prabhu ne usake pUrva bhava kA vRttAMta kahA (gA. 228) isI jaMbUdvIpa meM bharatakSetra meM magadha deza meM lakSmIgrAma nAmaka eka gA~va meM somadeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA / usake lakSmIvatI nAma kI strI thI / eka bAra vaha lakSmIvatI upavana meM gii| vahA~ mora kA aMDA paDA thA / usa aMDe kA usane kuMkuma vAle hAtha se sparza kiyaa| usake sparza se usa aMDe kA varNa aura gaMdha badala gyaa| isase usakI mAtA mayUrI ne use apanA nahIM samajha kara solaha ghar3I taka use sevA nahIM / usake bAda akasmAta varSA barasane se varSA ke jala se dhulakara vaha aMDA apane mUla svarUpa meM A gyaa| jisase use pahacAna kara usakI mAtA ne usako posaa| taba yogya samaya para usameM se mora huA / punaH lakSmIvatI vahA~ AI, usa samaya mayUra ke ramaNIya bacce ko dekhakara mayUrI ke rUdana karane para bhI usako pakar3a liyA aura apane ghara lAkara use piMjare meM DAla diyA / pratidina khAnapAna se use prasanna karake usane use aisA nRtya sikhAyA ki vaha suMdara nRtya karane lgaa| usakI mAtA mayUrI karUNa svara meM pukAratI, apane pyAre bacce ke sneha se hone para bhI usa pradeza ko chor3a sakI nahIM / phira logoM ne Akara lakSmIvatI ko kahA ki tumhArA kautuka, pUrNa hotA nahIM hai paMratu usakI mAtA mayUrI bicArI usake vichoha meM marI jA rahI hai| isalie usake bacce ko chor3a do| logoM ke kahane se use dayA AI, taba solaha mAsa ke usa mora ke yuvA bacce ko usane jahA~ thA, vahIM para rakha diyaa| isa kRtya se usa brAhmaNI ne pramAda dvArA solaha varSa kA putra ke viraha kA vizAla vedanIya karma kA baMdha kiyA / (gA. 229 se 238 ) eka bAra vaha lakSmIvatI apane vibhUSita rUpa ko darpaNa meM dekha rahI thI, itane meM samAdhigupta nAma ke eka muni bhikSA ke lie usake ghara meM aae| taba triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 192

Page #204
usake pati somadeva ne kahA ki he bhadre! ina muni ko bhikSA arpaNa karo itane meM kisI purUSa ke bulAne para somadeva bAhara calA gayA, taba usI kSaNa usa strI ne thU thU kAra karake kaThora vANI bolakara usa muni ko ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA aura jaldI se daravAjA baMda kara diyaa| muni guguptA ke isa tIvra pApa karma se sAtaveM dina usa strI ko galatkuSTha ho gyaa| jisakI pIr3A se vyAkula hokara vaha agni meM jala mrii| mRtyu ke pazcAt usI gAMva meM kisI dhobI ke ghara meM gadhI huii| vahA~ se marakara punaH usI gAMva meM viSTAmuka zUkarI huii| vahA~ se marakara kutiyA huii| usa bhava meM zuddha bhAva Ane para manuSya kA AyuSya bAMdha kara mRtyu huii| vahA~ se narmadA nadI ke kinAre Ae hue bhRgukaccha bharUca nagara meM vaha kANA nAma kI macchImAra kI putrI huii| vaha atyaMta durbhAgA aura durgaMdhA huii| usake mAtA pitA usakI durgaMdha sahana nahIM kara sakane se use narmadA ke tIra para chor3a aae| vahA~ yauvanavatI hone para vaha hamezA naukA se logoM ko narmadA nadI pAra karAne lgii| daivayoga zItaRtu meM samAdhigupta muni vahA~ Aye aura parvata kI bhAMti niSkaMpa rUpa se kAyotsarga meM sthita hue| unako dekhakara ye mahAtmA saMpUrNa rAtri meM zIta ko kaise hara sakeMge? aisA vicAra karake dayA citavAlI usane tRNa dvArA muni ko AcchAdita kiyaa| rAtri nirgamana hone para usane prAtaH usa mani ko namaskAra kiyA, taba yaha bhadrika hai aisA socakara muni ne use dharma dezanA dii| usa vakta ina muni ko maiMne kisI sthAna para dekhA hai| aisA cirakAla taka ciMtana karatI rhii| (gA. 239 se 250) phira usane muni se isa viSaya meM pUchA, taba muni ne usake pUrva bhava kaha sunaaye| taba maharSi ne usase kahA ki bhadre! pUrva bhava meM tUne sAdhu kI jugupsA kI thI, isase isa bhava meM tU aisI durgadhA huI hai kyoMki saba kucha karma ke anusAra hI hotA hai| aisA sunakara use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| isase vaha pUrva bhava meM kI huI jugupsA ke lie bArabAra apanI niMdA karatI huI muni ko khamAne lgii| taba se vaha parama zrAvikA huii| isalie muni ne use dharma zrI nAmakI AryA ko sauMpa dii| bAda meM vaha AryA ke sAtha hI vihAra karane lgii| ekabAra kisI gA~va meM jAte samaya vahA~ nAyala nAma ke kisI zrAvaka ko AryA ne usako sauMpa dii| usa nAyala ke Azrita rahakara aura ekAtara upavAsa karatI huI, jina pUjA meM tatpara rahakara bAraha varSa taka vahA~ rhii| aMta meM anazana karake mRtyu prApta karake vaha acyutaiMdra kI iMdrANI huii| vahA~ pacapana palyopama kA AyuSya bhogakara vahA~ se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 193

Page #205
cyavakara vaha rUkmiNI huI hai| pUrva bhava meM usane mayUrI ke bacce kA viyoga karAyA thA, isase vaha rUkmiNI isa bhava meM solaha varSa taka putra viraha kA dukha anubhava kregii| ___ (gA. 251 se 256) rUkmiNI kA pUrva bhava sunakara sImaMdhara svAmI ko namana karake nArada vaitADhaya giri para meghakUTa nagara meM Aye, vahA~ saMvara vidyAdhara ke pAsa Akara kahA ki tumhAre putra huA vaha bahuta acchA huaa| nArada ke aise vacanoM se saMvara ne prasanna hokara nArada kI pUjA kI aura pradyumna putra ko btaayaa| nArada ne vaha putra rUkmiNI ke jaisA hI dekhakara bhagavaMta ke kathana kI pratItI huii| pazcAta saMvara kI AjJA lekara dvArakA meM aae| vahA~ kRSNa Adi ko usa putra kA sarva vRttAMta kahA aura rUkmiNI ko bhI usake lakSmIvatI Adi ke pUrvabhava kI bAta btaaii| rUkmiNI ne vahA~ se hI sImaMdhara svAmI prabhu ko bhakti se aMjalibaddha ho namaskAra kiyaa| aura solaha varSa ke pazcAta putra kA milana hogA, aise arihaMta prabhu ke vacanoM se svastha huii| (gA. 257 se 263) pUrva meM zrI RSabha svAmI ke kurU nAma kA eka putra thA, jisake nAma se kurUkSetra khlaayaa| usa kurU kA putra hasti huA thA, jisake nAma se hastinApura nagara bsaa| usa hasti rAjA ke saMtAna meM anaMtavIrya nAma kA rAjA huaa| usakA putra kRtavIrya rAjA huaa| usakA putra subhUma nAma kA cakravartI huaa| usake pazcAta asaMkhya rAjA ho jAne ke bAda zAMtanu nAma ke rAjA hue| unake gaMgA aura satyavatI do patniyA~ thii| usameM se gaMgA ke parAkramI bhISma nAmaka putra huA aura satyavatI ke citrAMgada aura vicitravIrya nAma ke do putra hue vicitravIrya ke aMbikA aMbAlikA aura aMbA nAma kI tIna striyAM thii| unake anukrama se dhRtarASTra pAMDU aura vidura nAma ke putra hue| usameM pAMDU dhRtarASTra ko rAjya sauMpa kara mRgayA meM mazagUla rahane lgaa| dhRtarASTra ne subala rAjA ke putra aura gaMdhAra deza ke rAjA kI gAMdhArI Adi ATha bahanoM se vivAha kiyaa| usase duryodhana Adi sau putra hue| pAMDU rAjA ke kuMtI nAma kI strI se yudhiSThira bhIma aura arjuna nAma ke tIna putra hue aura dUsarI mAdrI ki jo zalyarAjA kI bahana thI, usase nakula aura sahadeva isa prakAra mahAbalavAna putra hue| vidyA aura bhujabala se ugra aise 194 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #206
pA~coM pAMDU kumAra paMcAnana siMha kI taraha khecaroM se bhI ajeya the| apane jyeSTha baMdhu ke prati vinIta aura durnIti ko sahana nahIM karane vAle ve pA~coM pAMDava apane lokottara guNoM ke dvArA logoM ko Azcaryacakita karane lge| (gA. 264 se 272) kisI samaya kAMpilyapura se drupadarAjA ke dUta ne Akara namaskAra karake pAMDUrAjA ko isa prakAra kahA hamAre svAmI drupadarAjA ke culanI rAnI ke udara se prasUta aura dhRSTadhunna kI choTI bahana dropadI nAmaka kanyA hai, usake svaMyavara meM dasoM dazAhoM balarAma, kRSNa, damadaMta, zizupAla, rUkmi, karNa, suyodhana aura anya rAjAoM ko tathA parAkramI kumAroM ko drupada rAjA ne dUta bhejakara bulAyA hai| ye sabhI vahA~ jA rahe haiM, to Apa bhI ina devakumAroM jaise pA~coM kumAroM ke sAtha vahA~ Akara svaMyavara maMDapa ko alaMkRta kro| yaha sunakara pA~ca jayavaMta bANoM dvArA kAmadeva kI taraha pAMcoM putroM se yukta pAMDu rAjA kApilyapura gaye aura anya bhI aneka rAjA vahA~ aae| drupada rAjA se pUjita pratyeka rAjA aMtarikSa meM sthita grahoM kI taraha svaMyavara maMDapa meM upasthita hue| usa avasara para snAna karake zuddha ujjavala vastra pahana para mAlyAMlakAra dhAraNa karake aura aha~taprabhu kI pUjA karake rUpa meM devakanyA jaisI dropadI sakhiyoM ke parivRta sAmAnika devatAoM kI bhAMti kRSNa Adi rAjAoM se alaMkRta svayaMvara maMDapa meM aaii| usakI sakhi use pratyeka rAjA kA nAma le lekara batAne lgii| (gA. 273 se 279) unako anukrama se dekhatI dekhatI jahA~ pA~ca pAMDava baiThe the, vahA~ AI aura unako anurAgI hokara una pAMcoM ke hI kaMTha meM svaMyavara mAlA Aropita kii| usa samaya yaha kyA? yaha kyA kahate hue sarva rAjamaMDapa Azcarya cakita ho ge| itane meM koI cAraNamuni AkAzamArga se vahA~ aae| ataH kRSNa Adi rAjAoM ne una muni ko namaskAra karake vinayapUrvaka pUchA ki kyA isa dropadI ke pAMca pati hoMge? muni bole- yaha dropadI pUrva bhava ke karma se pAMca pati vAlI hogii| paraMtu isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? kyoMki karma kI gati mahAviSama hai| usakA vRttAMta sunocaMpAnagarI meM somadeva somabhUti aura somadata nAma ke tIna brAhmaNa rahate the| ve sahodara baMdhu the| dhana dhAnya se paripUrNa the, anukrama se unakI nAga zrI bhUta zrI aura yakSa zrI nAma kI patniyAM thii| tInoM bhAI paraspara sneha rakhate the| isase eka triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 195

Page #207
dina unhoMne yaha nizcita kiyA ki apana tInoM bhAIyoM ko eka eka bhAI ke ghara krama se sAtha meM bhojana karanA caahie| aisA karate hue eka dina somadeva ke ghara bhojana kI bArI aaii| isalie bhojana kA avasara hone se pahale se hI nAga zrI vividha prakAra ke bhojana kI taiyArI karane lagI / usake eka suMdara paraMtu anajAna meM kar3avI tuMbaDI kA sAga bnaayaa| sAga bana jAne para usake svAda ke lie usako ckhaa| paraMtu vaha to atyaMta kar3avA hone se usane use abhojya samajhakara tha~ka diyA / pazcAta socane lagI ki maiMne bahuta svAdiSTa vividha padArthoM se yaha zAka sudhArA, tathApi yaha kaDavA hI rahA / (gA. 280 se 295) aisA socakara usane vaha sAga chupA diyA aura usake atirikta anya bhojana ke dvArA usane apane ghara para Ae kuTuMba sahita apane pati ko aura devara ko jimaayaa| usa samaya subhUmibhAga nAma ke usa nagara ke udyAna meM jJAnavAna aura parivAra sahita zrIdharma ghoSa AcArya smvsre| unake dharma rUci nAma ke ziSya mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe somadevAdika sarva bhojana karake jAne ke pazcAta nAga zrI ke ghara bhikSA lene Ae / nAga zrI ne vicAra kiyA ki isa sAga se ye muni hI saMtuSTa hoM aisA socakara usa kar3avI tuMbaDI kA sAga una muni ko arpita kara diyA muni ne socA ki Aja mujhe koI apUrva padArtha prApta huA hai| isase unhoMne 'gurU ke pAsa jAkara unake hAtha meM pAtra diyaa| mujhe usakI gaMdha lekara bole he vatsa! yadi tU yaha padArtha khAegA to avazya mRtyu ko prApta hogA / isalie ise paraTha de| arthAta tyAga de punaH aba aisA padArtha dekhabhAla karake laanaa| guru ke aise vacana se ve muni upAzraya ke bAhara zuddha sthaDila bhUmi para paraThane ke lie aae| itane meM usa pAtra meM se eka biMdu zAka bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| usakI gaMdha rasa se AkarSita hokara aneka cIMTiyAM vahA~ Akara cipaka gaI aura tuMrata hI mara gaI / yaha dekhakara muni ne vicAra kiyA ki isake eka biMdu se aneka jaMtu mara jAte haiM to isa pUre ko paraThane meM kitane hI jaMtu mara jaayeNge| isase jo maiM hI mara jAU~ to tthiik| paraMtu aneka jIva mare vaha ThIka nhiiN| aisA nizcaya karake samAhita bhAva se unhoMne usa sAga kA bhakSaNa kara liyaa| bAda meM samAdhipUrvaka samyak prakAra se arAdhanA karake mRtyu ke pazcAt sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM ahamiMdra deva bne| (gA. 296 se 306) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 196

Page #208
idhara dharmaghoSa AcArya dharmarUci muni ko itanA vilaMba kyoM huA ? yaha jAnane ke lie anya sAdhuoM ko talAza karane bhejA / jaba unhoMne bAhara jAkara dekhA to unako maraNa zarIra paayaa| taba unakA rajoharaNa Adi lekara gurU ke pAsa Akara atikheda pUrvaka sarva bAta gurU jI ko batAI / gurUjI ne atizaya jJAna ke upayoga se jAnakara apane sarva ziSyoM ko nAgazrI kA duzcaritra batAyA / jo zravaNa kara sarva muniyoM evaM sAdhviyoM ko kopa utpanna huA / yaha sarva vRttAMta somadeva Adi aneka logoM ko batAyA / yaha sunakara somadeva Adi viproM ne nAgazrI ko ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| logoM ne bhI usakA bahuta tiraskAra kiyA, jisase vaha sarvatra duHkhI hokara bhaTakane lagI aura khAsa zvAsa, jvara aura kuSTha Adi solaha bhaMyakara rogoM se pIDita hotI huI usa bhava meM hI nArakIya yAtanAeM bhogane lgii| isa prakAra kSudhA, tRSA se Atura phaTe TUTe vastroM ko pahane nirAdhAra bhaTakatI huI yaha strI mara kara chaTThI naraka meM gii| vahA~ se nikalakara caMDAla jAti meM utpanna huI aura mRtyu ke pazcAta sAtavIM naraka meM gaI / punaH mleccha jAti meM utpanna hokara saptama naraka meM gaI / (gA. 307 se 314 ) isa prakAra pApinI sabhI naraka meM do do bAra jA AI / pRthvIkAya Adi meM bhI usane aneka bAra janma liyA aura akAma nirjarA karatI huI aneka karma khpaaye| isa prakAra anekAneka janmoM ke pazcAta caMpAnagarI meM sAgaradata seTha kI strI subhadrA ke udara se sukumArikA nAma kI putrI huii| usI nagara meM jinadata nAma kA eka dhanADhya sArthavAha rahatA thA / usake bhadrA nAma kI gRhiNI aura sAgara nAma kA putra thaa| eka bAra jinadata sAgaradata ke ghara gayA, vahA~ sukumArikA yuvatI ko dekhaa| vaha mahala para caDhakara kaMduka krIr3A kara rahI thI / use dekhakara jinadata ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha kanyA mere putra ke yogya hai / aisA ciMtana karake vaha apane ghara aayaa| pazcAta apane baMdhuvarga ke sAtha sAgaradatta ke ghara jAkara apane putra ke lie sukumArikA kI mAMga kii| sAgaradatta bolI yaha putrI mujhe prANoM se bhI pyArI hai, isake binA maiM kSaNabhara bhI nahIM raha sakatA / yadi tumhArA putra sAgara jo mere yahA~ ghara jaMvAI hokara rahe to maiM apanI putrI ko vipula dravya ke sAtha tujhe arpaNa karU~ / taba maiM vicAra kara ke kahU~gA aisA kaha jinadatta apane ghara gyaa| yaha bAta usane sAgara ko kahI / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) (gA. 315 se 318) 197

Page #209
yaha suna sAgara mauna rahA, taba jisakA niSedha kare vaha saMmata hai, isa nyAya se usake pitA ne sAgara ko gharajaMvAI rUpa se rahane kA svIkAra kiyaa| sAgara kA usa kumArI ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA rAtri meM usake sAtha vaha vAsagRha meM jAkara zayyA meM soyaa| usa samaya pUrva karma ke udaya ke yoga se usa sukumArikA ke sparza se sAgara kA zarIra aMgAre kI bhAMti jalane lgaa| jise vaha muzkila se sahana karake so gyaa| jaba sukumArikA so gaI, taba use choDakara apane ghara bhAga gyaa| nidrA pUrNa ho jAne para pati deva ko pAsa meM na dekha sukumArikA rUdana karane lgii| prAtaH jaba subhadrA vara vadhU ko datadhAvana karavAne ke lie eka dAsI ko bhejA, to dAsI ne vahA~ jAte hI sukumArikA ko pati rahita evaM rotI huI dekhii| usane subhadrA ke pAsa Akara sarva hakIkata khii| (gA. 319 se 329) subhadrA ne sarva bAta seTha se khii| seTha ne jinadatta ke pAsa jAkara use upAlaMbha diyaa| jinadatta ne apane putra ko ekAMta meM bulAkara kahA ki he vatsa! tUne sAgaradata seTha jI kI putrI kA tyAga kiyA vaha ThIka nahIM kiyA, isalie tU vApisa usa sukumArikA ke pAsa jaa| kyoMki maiMne sajjanoM ke samakSa tujhe vahA~ rahane kA svIkAra kiyA hai| sAgara bolA, he pitA! agni meM ghusane ko taiyAra honA ho to vaha bahuta acchA mAnatA hU~, paraMtu usa sukumArikA ke pAsa jAnA kabhI nahIM caahuuNgaa| yaha saba bAta dIvAra ke pIche gupta rIti se khar3e sAgaradatta seTha suna rahe the| isase ve nirAza hokara apane ghara A gaye aura sukumArikA ko kahA ki he putrI! sAgara to tujhase virakta ho gayA hai, isalie maiM tere lie anya pati kI talAza karUMgA, tU kheda mata kr| (gA. 330 se 33 5) eka bAra sAgaradatta seTha apane mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiTha kara rAste kI ora dekha rahe the ki itane meM hAtha meM khappara lie jIrNa vastra ke Tukar3e ko pahane hue aura makkhiyAM jisa para bhinabhinA rahI thI aisA bhikSuka rAste se pasAra ho rahA thA use unhoMne dekhaa| taba sAgaradatta ne use bulAkara khappara Adi chur3avA kara snAnAdi karavA kara jimaayaa| usakA zarIra caMdanAdi se carcita kraayaa| pazcAta use kahA ki re bhadra! yaha merI putrI sukumArikA maiM tumako detA hU~, isalie bhojanAdi se nizciMta hokara isake sAtha yahAM sukhapUrvaka rh| isa prakAra kahane para sukumArikA 198 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #210
ke sAtha vAsagRha meM gayA / paraMtu usake sAtha zayana karate hue usake aMga ke sparza se mAno agni kA sparza huA ho isa prakAra vaha jalane lagA / zIghra hI vaha vahA~ se uThA aura apanA jo veza thA, vaha pahana palAyana kara gayA / sukumArikA pahale kI taraha vyathita huii| usakI avasthA ko dekhakara usake pitA ne kahA, vatse ! kheda mata kara tere pUrva ke pApakarma kA udaya huA hai| anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isalie saMtoSa dhAraNa karake apane ghara meM rahakara hI nitya hI dAna puNya kiyA kara / pitA ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM se sukumArikA zAMta huI aura dharma meM tatpara hokara niraMtara dAna puNya karane lagI / (gA. 336 se 341 ) kisI samaya gopAlikA nAmaka sAdhvI usake ghara AI / unako sukumArikA ne zuddha jalapAnAdi se pratilAbhita kiyA / unake pAsa se dharmazravaNa kara vaha pratibodha ko prApta kara usane cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA / caturtha, chaTha aura aTThama Adi tapasyA AcaratI huI vaha gopAlikA sAdhvI ke sAtha hamezA vihAra karane lgii| eka bAra sukumArikA sAdhvI ne apane gurUjI ko kahA ki pUjya AryA ! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna meM ravimaMDala ke sAmane dekhatI huI AtApanA leuM / AryA bolI- apane nivAsa sthAna se bAhara rahakara sAdhvI ko AtApanA lenA kalpatA nahIM hai, aisA Agama meM kahA hai| gurU mahArAja ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI sunI anasunI karake vaha sukumArikA subhUbhibhAga udyAna meM gaI aura sUrya ke sAmane dRSTi sthApana karake AtApanA lene lgii| (gA. 342 se 347 ) eka bAra devadatA nAma kI eka vezyA vahA~ udyAna meM AI huI unake dekhane meM aaii| usake eka kAmI purUSa ne use apane utsaMga meM baiThA rakhA thA eka ne usake sira para chatrI dhAraNa kI thI, eka usake vastra ke kinAre se pavana kara rahA thaa| (gA. 348 se 349) eka usake keza ko bA~dha rahA thA aura eka ne usake caraNa le rakhe the / isa prakAra dekhakara sukumArikA sAdhvI ki jisakI bhoga icchA pUrNa huI nahIM thI usane aisA manobhAva kiyA isa isa tapasyA ke prabhAva se maiM bhI isa vezyA kI bhAMti pA~ca pati vAlI hoMu / usake pazcAta bArabAra vaha apane zarIra ko sApha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 199

Page #211
karane lgii| anya AryAeM use aisA karane se rokatI taba vaha cita meM vicAratI ki jaba meM pUrva meM gRhastha thI taba to ye AryAeM mujhe mAna sammAna detI thI, paraMtu aba maiM unake sAtha bhikSuNI huI taba ve jaise taise merA tiraskAra kara detI haiN| isalie mujhe inake sAtha rahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? aisA socakara vaha anya dUsare upAzraya meM rahane lagI aura ekAkI svataMtra rUpa se vicaratI huI cirakAla taka vratoM ko pAlane lgii| prati ATha mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake pUrva pApa kI AlocanA kie binA vaha mRtyu ko prApta huI aura nava palvopama kI AyuSya vAlI saudharma kalpa meM devI huii| vahA~ se cyavakara yaha dropadI huI hai aura pUrva bhava meM kRta manobhAva se usake pAMca pati hue haiM to isameM kyA vismaya hai? (gA. 350 se 355) isa prakAra jaba muni ne kahA, usa samaya AkAza meM sAdhu dvArA, aisI vANI huii| isake pAMca pati honA upayukta hai, aisA kRSNa Adi kahane lge| pazcAta svaMyavara meM Ae hue sabhI rAjAoM aura svajanoM ke sAtha bahuta bar3e mahotsava se pAMcoM pAMDavoM ne dropadI se vivAha kiyA pAMDu rAjA dasa dazAha ko kRSNa ko aura anya rAjAoM ko mAno vivAha ke lie hI bulAyA ho, vaise mAnapUrvaka apane nagara meM le ge| vahA~ cirakAla taka unakI AdarapUrvaka bhakti kii| jaba dazArha aura rAma kRSNa Adi ne ijAjata mAMgI taba una sabhI ko evaM dUsare anya rAjAoM ko vidA kiyaa| (gA. 356 se 359) pAMDU rAjA kI yudhiSThira ko rAjya dekara mRtyu ho gaI aura mAdrI ne bhI apane donoM putra kuMtI ko sauMpa kara pAMDurAjA ke pIche mRtyu prApta kii| jaba pAMDurAjA divaMgata hue taba matsara vAle dhRtarASTa ke putra pAMDavoM se zatrubhAva rakhate aura ve duSTa chala bala se rAjya lene ko Atura ho gye| duryodhana ne vinayAdi guNoM se sarva vRddhoM ko saMtuSTa kiyA aura pAMDavoM ko cUta meM jIta liyaa| yudhiSThira lobha se dhUta meM rAjya aura aMta meM dropadI ko bhI hAra gaye aura duryodhana ne saba jIta kara apane adhikAra meM kara liyaa| paraMtu bAda meM krodha se lAla hue netroM vAle bhIma se bhayabhIta hokara duryodhana ne dropadI ko unako vApisa lauTA diyaa| dhRtarASTra ke putroM ne apamAna karake pAMDavoM ko deza se nikAla diyA, aura unhoMne vanavAsa sviikaaraa| laMbe samaya taka jaMgaloM meM bhaTakate una pA~ca pAMDavoM ko aMta meM dazArha 200 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #212
kI anujA bahana kuMtI dvArakA meM le gaI / divyAstroM se yuddha karane vAle aura vidyA evaM bhujabala se ugra ve prathama samudravijaya rAjA ke ghara aae| (gA. 360 se 366) rAjA samudravijaya aura akSobhya Adi unake bhAiyoM ne apanI bahana aura bhANajoM kA snehapUrvaka acchI taraha satkAra kiyA / dazArha bole, he bahana ! una tumhAre bhAgIdAroM kauravoM ke pAsa se bhAgya yoga se saMtAna sahita tuma jIvita A gaI, yahI acchA huaa| kuMtI bhI bolI ki jaba maiMne sunA ki tuma putrAdika parivAra sahita jIvita ho, tabhI maiM bhI saMtAna sahita jiMdA rahI hUM aura balarAma aura kRSNa kA lokotara caritra sunakara harSita hotI huI, unako dekhane kI utsuka maiM yahA~ AI huuN| (gA. 367 se 370 ) pazcAta bhAIyoM ne kahA taba kuMtI putra sahita sabhA meM AI / unako dekhakara balarAma aura kRSNa ne khaDe hokara unako namaskAra kiyA / pazcAta balarAma kRSNa aura pAMDavoM ke kramAnusAra paraspara namaskAra aura AliMgana karake yathAyogya sthAna para baiThe / kRSNa bole Apa yahAM apane hI ghara Ae, yaha bahuta acchA kiyA kyoMki ApakI aura yAdavoM kI lakSmI paraspara sAdhAraNa hai / yudhiSThira bole he kRSNa ! jo tumako mAne unake lakSmI sadA dAsI rUpa hai aura jinako tuma mAno unakI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? hamAre mAtRkula nanihAla ko jaba se tumane alaMkRta kiyA hai taba se hama yadukula aura apane Apa ko sarva se vizeSa parAkramI mAnate haiN| isa prakAra vividha rUpa se AlApa karane ke pazcAta kRSNa ne kuMtI aura usake putroM kA satkAra karake unako alaga alaga nivAsa sthAna diyA / dazArho ne lakSmIvatI vegavatI subhadrA vijayA aura rati nAma kI apanI pA~coM kanyAoM ko anukrama se pAMcoM pAMDavoM ko dI / yAdavoM aura bala rAma kRSNa se pUjita ve sukhapUrvaka vahA~ rahane lge| (gA. 371 se 378) yahAM saMvara vidyAdhara ke ghara pradyumna bar3A hone lagA / usane sarvakalAoM ko hastagata kiyaa| usake yuvA svarUpa ko dekhakara saMvara vidyAdhara kI strI kanakavI kAmAtura ho gaI / vaha socane lagI ki isake jaisA suMdara purUSa koI vidyAdhara meM nahIM hai| deva bhI aisA ho mujhe nahIM lagatA / to manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 201

Page #213
jisa prakAra svaMya dvArA siMcita vRkSa kA phala svaMya AsvAdana kare usI prakAra mere dvArA pAlita poSita isa pradyumna ke yauvana kA bhoga rUpI phala mujhe hI bhoganA cAhiye nahIM to merA janma hI vRthA hai / aisA vicAra karake usane eka bAra madhura vANI se pradyumna ko kahA ki yahA~ uttama zreNI meM nalapura nAma kA nagara hai usameM gaurI vaMza kA niSadha nAma kA rAjA hai, usa rAjasiMha kI maiM putrI huuN| unake naiSadhi nAmaka eka putra hai| mere pitA ne mujhe gaurI vidyA dI hai aura saMvara vidyAdhara ne mujhe prajJapti vidyA dekara mujhase vivAha kiyA hai / mujha meM anurakta saMvara anya kisI yuvatI ko cAhatA nahIM hai| (gA. 379 se 384) maiMne jo pUrvokta donoM vidyAsiddha kI haiM, usake bala se saMvara ko yaha jagata tRNa samAna lagatA hai| aba maiM tujha para anurAgI huI hU~ ataH tU merA bhoga kara / ajJAna se bhI mere prema ko bhaMga mata karanA / pradyumna bolA are mAtA zAMta ho, Apa yaha kyA bolatI hai? Apa mAtA ho aura maiM ApakA putra hUM, ataH Apa hama donoM ke naraka vAsa ke samAna yaha bAta chor3a deM / kanakamAlA bolI - tU merA putra nahIM hai, tujhe to mArga meM kisI ne chor3a diyA thaa| agnijvAla pura se Ate saMvara vidyAdhara yahA~ lAyA hai| usane mujhe terA pAlana poSaNa karane ko kahA hai| isalie tU kisI aura kA putra hai| isase tU niHzaMka hokara terI icchAnusAra mere sAtha bhogoM ko bhog| aise usa strI ke vacana sunakara pradyumna ne vicAra kiyA ki maiM isa strI ke pAza meM pha~sa gayA hU~ aba maiM kyA karU~ ? vaha vicAra karake bolA- re bhadre ! jo maiM aisA kArya karU~gA to saMvara aura usake putra mujhe jiMdA nahIM choDeMge / (gA. 385 se 390) kanakamAtA bolI he subhaga ! usakA bhaya mata rakha mere pAsa jo gaurI aura prajJapti ye do vidyAe~ hai, vaha tU grahaNa kara aura jagata meM ajaya ho jaa| mujhe kabhI bhI aisA akRtya karanA nahIM hai, aisA aMtaHkaraNa meM nizcaya karake pradyumna bolA ki prathama to mujhe ve do vidyAe~ to do phira tumhArA vacana maanuuNgaa| kAmAtura huI kanakamAlA ne gaura aura prajJapti nAma kI donoM vidyA use dii| taba pradyumna ne puNyodaya ke prabhAva se unheM zIghra hI sAdha liyA / punaH kanakamAlA ne krIr3A karane kI prArthanA kI, taba pradyumna bolA- he anadhe! pahale to tumane merA pAlana poSaNa kiyA isalie to mAtA ho hI, paraMtu vidyAdAna karane se to gurU ho gaI ataH isa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 202

Page #214
pApa karma ke lie mujha se kucha kahanA nhiiN| isa prakAra usako aisA kahakara ghara chor3akara pradyumna nagara ke bAhara calA gayA aura vahA~ kAlAMbukA nAma kI vApikA ke muMDera para glAni pUrvaka baiTha vicAra karane lge| (gA. 391 se 396) idhara kanakamAlA ne nAkhUna se sAre zarIra ko kharoMca liyA aura cillAne lgii| taba usakI cillAhaTa sunakara kyA huA? aise pUchate hue usake putra vahA~ dauDe aae| vaha bolI ki tumhAre pitA ne to usa pradyumna ko putra rUpa se mAnA hai paraMtu usa duSTa yuvA ne bhArjAra jaise piMDa dene vAle kA bhI vidAraNa karatA hai vaise hI usane merI kadarthanA krii| yaha hakIkata sunakara ve sabhI krodhita hokara kAlAMbUkA ke tIra para gae aura are pApI! are pApI! aisA bolate hue pradyumna para prahAra karane lge| taba vidyA ke prabhAva se prabala hue pradyumna ne lIlAmAtra meM siMha jaise sAMbhara ko mAratA hai vaise hI usane savaMra ke putroM ko mAra ddaalaa| putroM kA vadha sunakara saMvara bhI krodhita hokara pradyumna ko mArane AyA, paraMtu vidyA se utpanna kI huI mAyA dvArA pradyumna ne saMvara ko jIta liyaa| pazcAta pradyumna ne pazcAtApa pUrvaka mUla se lekara kanakamAlA kA sarva vRttAMta saMvara ko khaa| yaha sunakara pazcAtApa karate hue saMvara ne pradyumna kI pUjA kii| itane meM vahA~ nArada muni pradyumna ke pAsa aae| (gA. 397 se 403) prajJapti vidhA se pahacAna kara nArada jI kI pradyumna ne pUjA kI aura unako kanakamAlA kI sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| taba nArada jI ne sImaMdhara prabhu dvArA huA pradyumna aura rUkmiNI kA sarva vRttAMta atha se iti taka kaha sunaayaa| aura kahA ki he pradyumna! jisakA putra pahale vivAha karegA usako dUsarI ko apane keza dene hoNge| aisI pratijJA tumhArI sApAna mAtA satyabhAmA ke sAtha tumhArI mAtA rUkmiNI ne kI hai| usa satyabhAmA kA putra bhAnuka abhI hAla hI vivAha karane vAlA hai, isase yadi usakA pahale vivAha huA to tumhArI mAtA praNa meM hAra jAegI aura use apane keza dene pdd'eNge| taba kezadAna kI hAni se aura tumhAre viyoga kI pIr3A se tumhAre jaisA putra hone para bhI rUkmiNI mRtyu kA varaNa kara legii| yaha samAcAra sunakara pradyumna nArada ke sAtha prajJapti vidyA dvArA nirmita vimAna meM baiThakara zIghra hI dvArakApurI ke pAsa aaye| (gA. 404 se 409) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 203

Page #215
usa samaya nArada ne kahA he vatsa! yaha tere pitA kI dvArikApurI A gaI, jise kubera ne ratnoM se nirmita karake dhana se pUrI hai| pradyumna bolA munivara! Apa kSaNabhara isa vimAna meM yahI para rho| maiM nagarI meM jAkara kucha camatkAra kruuN| nArada se use svIkAra kiyaa| pradyumna Age claa| vahA~ to satyabhAmA ke putra ke vivAha kI bArAta AtI huI usane dekhii| taba pradyumna ne usameM se kanyA kA haraNa kara liyA aura jahA~ nArada the vahA~ lAkara rakha diyaa| taba nArada ne kahA vatse! bhayabhIta mata ho yaha bhI kRSNa kA hI putra hai| taba pradyumna eka vAnara ko lekara vana meM gyaa| usane vanapAlakoM ko kahA ki yaha vAnara merA kSudhAtura hai, isalie ise phalAdika do| vanapAlaka bole- yaha udyAna bhAnuka kumAra ke vivAha ke lie rakhA huA hai| isalie tujhe kucha bhI bolanA yA mAMganA nahIM hai| taba pradyumna kumAra bahuta se dravya kA use lobha dekara usa udyAna meM ghusA aura apane usa mAyAvI vAnara dvArA saMpUrNa udyAna ko phalAdika se rahita kara diyaa| taba eka jAtivaMza azva lekara vaNika bana kara tRNa becane vAle kI dukAna para gayA aura apane azva ke lie usane usa dukAnadAra se ghAsa maaNgaa| (gA. 410 se 417) ___ usane bhI vivAha kArya ke lie ghAsa ke lie manA kara diyA taba use bhI dravya kA lobha dekara vidyAbala se sarva dukAna tRNa rahita kara dii| isa prakAra svAdiSTa jala vAle jo jo sthAna the, ve saba jala rahita kara diye| svaMya bAda meM azvakrIDA karane ke sthAna meM jAkara azva khilAne laga gyaa| vaha azva bhAnuka ne dekhA taba usake pAsa jAkara pUchA yaha azva kisakA hai? pradyumna ne kahA, yaha merA azva hai| bhAnuka ne kahA, yaha azva kyA mujhe doge? jo tuma mAMgoge vaha mUlya maiM isakA duuNgaa| pradyumna ne kahA, Apa parIkSA kara lo nahIM to maiM rAjA ke aparAdha meM A jaauuNgaa| bhAnuka ne ise kabUla kiyA aura parIkSA karane ke lie usa azva para svaMya baitthaa| azva kI cAla dekhane ke lie use calAte hI azva ne bhAnuka ko pRthvI para paTaka diyaa| taba nagarajanoM ne jisakA hAsya kiyA aisA pradyumna meMDhe para baiThakara kRSNa kI sabhA meM aayaa| aura sabhI sabhAsadoM ko haMsAne lgaa| kabhI brAhmaNa hokara madhura svara se vedapATha karatA huA dvArakA ke caurAhoM para aura galiyoM galiyoM meM ghUmane lgaa| (gA. 418 se 425) 204 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #216
mArga meM satyabhAmA kI eka kubjA dAsI milii| to use barU kI latA kI taraha vidhA se sarala aMga vANI kara diyaa| vaha dAsI pradyumna ke pairoM meM gira kara bolI ki tuma kahAM jA rahe ho ? taba pradyumna bolA jahA~ icchAnusAra bhojana milegA vahA~ jA rahA huuN| dAsI bolI, satyabhAmA devI ke ghara putra ke vivAha ke lie taiyAra kiye hue modaka Adi tumako maiM yathArUci de duuNgii| taba pradyumna kubjA ke sAtha satyabhAmA ke ghara aayaa| toraNadvAra mUladvAra ke pAsa use khar3A karake kubjA satyabhAmA ke pAsa gaI taba satyabhAmA ne pUchA ki tU kauna hai ? dAsI bolI maiM kubjA huuN| satyabhAmA ne kahA tujhe sIdhI kisane kara diyA? taba dAsI ne usa brAhmaNa kA vRttAMta khaa| satyabhAmA ne kahA, vaha brAhmaNa kahA~ hai ? dAsI bolI ki use maiM toraNadvAra ke pAsa khaDA rakha kara tumhAre pAsa AI huuN| taba usa mahAtmA ko yahAM lA aisI satyabhAmA ne AjJA dii| taba vega se daur3akara vaha dAsI usa kapaTI brAhmaNa ko le aaii| vaha AzISa dekara satyabhAmA ke pAsa baitthaa| taba satyabhAmA ne kahA, he brAhmaNa! mujhe rUkmiNI se adhika rUpavAlI kara do| kapaTI vipra ne kahA, tuma to bahuta rUpavAna dikhatI ho, tumhAre jaisA kisI dUsarI strI kA rUpa maiMne kahIM bhI dekhA nahIM hai| satyabhAmA bolI he bhadra! tuma kahate ho vaha satya hai, tathApi mujhe rUpa meM vizeSa anupama kro| brAhmaNa ne kahA yadi sarva se rUpa meM adhika honA ho to pahale virUpa ho jAo kyoMki mUla se virUpatA ho to vizeSa rUpa ho ske| taba satyabhAmA ne pUchA ki pahale maiM kyA karU~? (gA. 426 se 435) brAhmaNa bolA pahale mastaka muMDAo aura phira syAhI se sArI deha para vilepana karake sile hue jIrNa vastra pahana kara mere sAmane aao| taba maiM lAvaNya aura saubhAgya kI zobhA kA AropaNa kara duuNgaa| vizeSa rUpa ko cAhane vAlI satyabhAmA ne zIghra hI vaisA hI kiyaa| taba kapaTI brAhmaNa bolA maiM bahuta hI kSudhAtura hU~ ataH asvastha huA maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~? satyabhAmA ne use bhojana karane ke lie rasoiye ko Adeza diyaa| taba usa brAhmaNa ne satyabhAmA ke kAna meM isa prakAra upadeza diyA ki he anadhe! jaba taka maiM bhojana karUM, taba taka kuladevIka ke sAmane baiThakara tuma rUDU buDU rUDU buDU aisA maMtra jApa kro| satyabhAmA turaMta kuladevI ke samakSa baiThakara maMtrajApa karane lgii| idhara pradyumna ne vidyA zakti ke dvArA sArI rasoI samApta kara dii| taba hAtha meM jala kalaza lekara rasoI banAne vAlI striyA~ satyabhAmA se DaratI DaratI brAhmaNa se bolI- aba to uTho to tthiik| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 205

Page #217
taba abhI taka to maiM tRpta huA nahIM isalie jahA~ tRpti hogI vahA~ jAU~gA aisA bolatA huA vaha kapaTI vipra vahA~ se cala diyaa| (gA. 436 se 444) pazcAta vaha bAlasAdhu kA rUpa lekara rUkmiNI ke ghara gyaa| rUkmiNI ne netra ko AnaMda rUpa caMdra jaisA unako dUra se hI dekhA usake lie Asana lene rUkmiNI ghara meM gaI, taba vahA~ pahale se rakhe hue kRSNa ke siMhAsana ke Upara vaha baiTha gyaa| jaba rUkmiNI Asana lekara bAhara AI taba kRSNa ke siMhAsana para usako baiThA huA dekhakara vismita huI aura netra ko vikasita karatI huI bolI kRSNa yA kRSNa ke putra ke binA isa siMhAsana ke upara baiThe hue kisI bhI purUSa ko devatAgaNa sahana nahIM kara skte| taba usa kapaTI sAdhu ne kahA mere tapa ke prabhAva se kisI bhI devatA kA parAkrama mujha para calatA nahIM hai| taba rUkmiNI ne pUchA ki Apa kisa kAraNa se yahA~ padhAre ho? taba vaha bolA maiMne solaha varSa se nirAhAra tapa kiyA huA hai aura maiMne janma se hI mAtA kA stanapAna bhI nahIM kiyA, aba maiM yahA~ pAraNA karane AyA huuN| (gA. 445 se 451) isase jo yogya lage vaha mujhe do| rUkmiNI bolI he muni! maiMne caturtha tapa se AraMbha karake varSa taka kA tapa to sunA hai, paraMtu kisI bhI sthAna para solaha varSa kA tapa sunA nhiiN| yaha sunakara bAlamuni bole- tumako usase kyA matalaba hai? jo kucha bhI ho aura vaha mujhe dene kI icchA ho to do| nahIM to maiM satyabhAmA ke maMdira meM jAtA huuN| rUkmiNI bolI maiMne udvega ke kAraNa kucha bhI Aja banAyA nahIM hai| bAlamuni ne pUchA- tumako udvega hone kA kyA kAraNa hai? rUkmiNI ne kahA mujhe putra kA viyoga huA hai usake saMgama kI AzA se maiMne Aja taka kula devI kI ArAdhanA kii| Aja aMta meM kuladevI ko mastaka kA balidAna dene kI icchA se maiMne merI grIvA para prahAra kiyA, taba kuladevI ne kahA, putrI! sAhasa kara nahIM, yaha tere AMgana meM rahA huA AmravakSa jaba khila uThegA taba terA putra aaegaa| Aja yaha AmravRkSa vikasita ho gayA paraMtu merA putra to abhI taka nahIM aayaa| isalie he munirAja! tuma horA dekho| mere putra kA samAgama kaba hogA? muni bole, jo khAlI hAtha se pUche unako horA kA phala milatA nahIM hai| rUkmiNI bolI kaho tumako kyA dU~ ? muni bole tapa se 206 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #218
merA udara durbala ho gayA hai, isase mujhe kSIra bhojana do| taba rUkmiNI khIra banAne ke dravya kI zodha meM tatpara ho gii| (gA. 452 se 460) usa samaya sAdhu ne punaH kahA maiM bahuta bhUkhA hU~, to jo koI bhI dravya ho usase khIra banA do| taba rUkmiNI pahale se taiyAra kare modaka kI khIra banAne lgii| paraMtu una muni ke vidyA ke prabhAva se agni prajvalita nahIM huaa| jaba rUkmiNI ko ati khedita huA dekhA to muni ne kahA, jo khIra bana sake aisA nA ho to isa modaka se hI merI kSudhA ko zAMta kro| rUkmiNI bolI bhagavAn! ye modaka kRSNa ke binA anya koI pacA nahIM sakatA, isalie tumako dekara maiM RSihatyA kA pApa nahIM kruuN| muni bole- tapasyA ke prabhAva se mujhe kucha bhI durjara na pace jaisA nahIM hai| taba rUkmiNI zaMkita cita se unako modaka dene lgii| jaise jaise vaha modaka detI gaI vaise vaise muni jaldI jaldI khAte gye| taba vaha vismita hokara bolI maharSi! Apa to bahuta balavAna lagate ho| (gA. 461 se 466) idhara satyabhAmA rUDU buDu maMtra ko japa rahI thii| vahA~ bAgavAna puruSoM ne Akara kahA, svAmini! kisI purUSa ne Akara apane udyAna ko phala rahita kara diyaa| kisI ne Akara batAyA ki ghAsa kI dukAnoM meM se ghAsa khatma kara diyA hai| kisI ne jAhira kiyA ki uttama jalAzayoM ko nirjala kara diyA aura kisI ne Akara kahA bhAnuka kumAra ko azva para se kisI ne girA diyaa| yahasunakara satyabhAmA ne dAsI ko kahA ki are! vaha brAhmaNa kahA~ hai? taba dAsiyoM ne jo ghaTanA banI thI, vaha yathArtha kaha sunaaii| taba kheda pAtI huI, phira bhI adharma se satyabhAmA ne keza lAne ke lie hAtha meM pAtra dekara dAsiyoM ko rUkmiNI ke pAsa bhejaa| (gA. 467 se 471) unhoMne Akara rUkmiNI se kahA, he mAninI! tumhAre keza zIghra hI hamako do| hamArI svAminI ne zIghra hI aisA karane kI AjJA kI hai| yaha sunakara usa kapaTI sAdhu ne una dAsiyoM ke aura satyabhAmA ke pUrva meM muMDita kezoM dvArA usa pAtra ko bharakara unako satyabhAmA ke pAsa bheja diyaa| satyabhAmA ne unako keza binA kI dekhakara pUchA, ki yaha kyA huA? taba dAsiyoM ne kahA ki kyA Apa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 207

Page #219
nahIM jAnatI jaisI svAminI ho, vaisA hI unakA parivAra hotA hai| bhramita huI satyabhAmA ne aneka nApitoM ko rUkmiNI ke ghara bhejaa| taba usa sAdhu ne unake zarIra para se jaise tvacA chedI jAya vaise vidyA dvArA muMDita karake nikAla diyaa| una nApitoM ko bhI muMDita dekhakara satyabhAmA ne krodha se kRSNa ke pAsa Akara kahA svAmin! Apa rUkmiNI ke keza dilAne meM jamAnata dene vAle ho| (gA. 472 se 474) isalie usake anusAra mujhe Aja usake keza dilaao| isa kArya ke lie Apa svaMya jAkara rUkmiNI ke mastaka kA muMDana kraao| hari haMsate haMsate bole tuma muNDita to ho gaI ho| satyabhAmA bolI- abhI haMsI majAka chor3a do aura usake keza mujhe Aja hI dilaao| taba kRSNa ne usa kArya ke lie balabhadra ko satyabhAmA ke sAtha rUkmiNI ke ghara bhejaa| vahA~ pradyumna ne vidyA se kRSNa ke rUpa kI vikurvaNa kI taba unako vahA~ dekhakara zarma lajjita hokara vApisa lautte| pUrva sthAnaka para Ate hI kRSNa ko vahA~ bhI dekhakara ve bole ki tuma merA upahAsa kyoM kara rahe ho? tumane mujhe keza ke lie vahA~ bhejA phira tuma bhI vahA~ A gaye aura vApisa yahA~ A gye| isase tumane satyabhAmA ko aura mujhako donoM ko eka hI samaya meM lajjita kara diyaa| kRSNa ne sauMgandha khAkara kahA ki maiM vahA~ AyA hI nahIM thaa| aisA kahane para bhI yaha saba tumhArI hI mAyA hai, aisA bolatI huI satyabhAmA krodhita hotI huI apane mahala meM calI gii| phira usako manAne ke lie hari usake ghara ge| (gA. 475 se 481) itane meM nArada ne rukmiNI ke pAsa Akara kahA ki 'yaha tumhArA putra pradyumna hai|' isalie tatkSaNa mAtA ke cirakAla ke viyoga duHkha rUpa aMdhakAra ko TAlane hetu sUrya ke samAna pradyumna ne apanA deva jaisA rUpa prakaTa karake caraNoM meM namana kiyaa| rUkmiNI ke stanoM meM se dUdha kI dhArA baha clii| usane bhI putra kA AliMgana kiyaa| A~kha meM azru lAkara vaha bAram putra ke mastaka para cuMbana karane lgii| taba pradyumna ne mAtA ko kahA 'mAtA! maiM mere pitA ko Azcarya meM DAlU~, taba taka tuma mujhe batAnA nhiiN|' harSa meM vyagna huI rUkmiNI kucha bhI bola na skii| pazcAt pradyumna rUkmiNI ko eka mAyAratha meM biThAkara le calA, aura zaMkha phUMkakara logoM ko batAyA ki, maiM isa rUkmiNI kA haraNa kara rahA huuN| yadi kRSNa 208 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #220
balavAn zakti hoM to usakI rakSA kre| yaha sunakara yaha kauna durbuddhi maranA cAhatA hai, "aisA bolate kRSNa hAtha meM dhanuSa lekara sainya sahita usake pIche daudd'e| pradyumna ne vidyA ke sAmarthya se unake dhanuSa ko tor3a diyA, hAthI ko jaise daMta rahita koI kara de| usI prakAra pradyumna ne kRSNa ko Ayudha vihIna kara diyaa| usa samaya jaise hI hari vyathita hue, taise hI unakI dAhinI bhujA phar3akane lgii| isalie yaha bAta unhoMne balarAma ko btaaii| usI samaya nArada ne Akara kahA, kRSNa ! yaha rUkmiNI sahita tumhArA hI putra pradyumna hai| use grahaNa karo aura yuddha kI bAta chor3a do| usI samaya pradyumna kRSNa ke caraNoM meM namana karake, balarAma ke caraNoM meM bhI namana hetu jhuka gye| unhoMne gAr3ha AliMgana karake bArambAra usake mastaka para cuMbana kiyaa| mAno yauvana sahita hI janmA ho vaisA daiva kI lIlA ko dhAraNa karatA pradyumna ko apane utsaMga meM biThAkara kRSNa logoM ke mana meM vismaya utpanna karate hue rUkmiNI ke sAtha iMdra kI taraha usa vakta dvAra para racita navIna toraNoM se bhRkuTI ke vibhrama ko karAtI dvArikA meM praveza kiyaa| (gA. 482 se 493) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 209

Page #221
saptama sarga zAMba aura pradyumna kA vivAha jarAsaMdha kA vadha dvArikA meM pradyumna ke Agamana kA mahotsava pravartamAna thA, usa samaya duryodhana rAjA ne isa prakAra vijJapti kI ki svAmina ! merI putrI aura ApakI putravadhU kA abhI koI haraNa karake le gayA hai| isalie usakI talAza karAo ki jisase Apake putra bhAnuka ke sAtha usakA vivAha kreN| kRSNa bole, maiM sarvajJa nahIM hU~, yadi sarvajJa hotA to kyA haraNa karake gaye rUkmiNI ke putra ko nahIM jAnatA? usa samaya pradyumna ne kahA ki 'maiM prajJapti vidyA ke dvArA usa bAta ko jAnakara abhI usako yahA~ le AtA hU~ / ' aisA kahakara svayaMvarA hokara AI usa kanyA ko vaha le AyA / kRSNa vaha kanyA pradyumna ko dene lage taba yaha to mere choTe bhAI kI strI hone se yaha to vadhU samAna hai| aisA kaha pradyumna ne use grahaNa nahIM kiyA aura bhAnuka ke sAtha usakA vivAha karA diyaa| use pazcAt pradyumna kI icchA na hone para bhI kRSNa ne bar3e mahotsava se aneka khecaroM kI aura rAjAoM kI kanyAoM kA pradyumna se vivAha karavAyA / pazcAt rUkmiNI aura kRSNa ne pradyumna ko lAne meM upakArI nArada kI pUjA karake vidA kiyaa| (gA. 1 se 7 ) eka bAra pradyumna kI vipula samRddhi dekhakara aura usakI zlAghA (prazaMsA) Adi sunakara satyabhAgA kopagRha meM jAkara jIrNa zayyA para so gii| vahA~ kRSNa Ae aura use dekhakara saMbhrama se bola uThe 'he suMdarI! kisane tumhArA apamAna kiyA hai, jo tuma isa prakAra duHkhI ho rahI ho ?' satyabhAmA bolI 'merA kisI ne apamAna nahIM kiyaa| parantu yadi mere pradyumna jaisA putra nahIM hove to maiM avazya hI mara jaauuNgii| usakA Agraha dekhakara kRSNa ne naigameSI deva ko lakSya meM rakhakara aSTabhakta yukta pauSadhavrata grahaNa kiyA / naigameSI deva ne prakaTa hokara bolA ki 'maiM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 210

Page #222
kyA kAma karU~ ?' kRSNa ne kahA ki 'satyabhAmA ko pradyumna ke jaisA putra do / ' naigameSI deva bolA ki 'jisa strI se tumako putra kI icchA ho usa strI ko hAra pahanA kara samAgama karanA, jisase usako icchita putra kI prApti hogI / isa prakAra hAra dekara naigameSI deva antardhyAna ho gayA / vAsudeva kRSNa ne harSita hokara satyabhAmA ko zayyAsthAna meM Ane kA kahalAyA / prajJapti vidyA ne yaha pradyumna ko batA dii| isalie usane apanI mAtA se kahA ki 'mere jaise putra kI icchA se vaha hAra jAkara tuma le lo| rUkmiNI bolI, 'vatsa! tere jaise eka putra se hI maiM kRtArtha hU~, kyoMki strIratna ko bAra-bAra prasava nahIM hotA / pradyumna ne kahA, to tumhArI sabhI sapatniyoM meM tumako kaunasI sapatni adhika priya hai, vaha batAo ki jisase usako aisA putra ho vaisA karUM / rUkmiNI bolI, 'vatsa! jaba maiM tere viyoga se duHkhI thI usa samaya merI sapatni jAMgavatI mere samAna duHkhI hokara mere duHkha meM bhAga letI thii| aisA kahakara pradyumna kI AjJA se rUkmiNI ne jAMgavatI ko bulAyA / taba pradyumna ne vidyA se usakA rUpa satyabhAmA jaisA kara diyaa| taba rUkmiNI ne use samajhAkara hari ke maMdira meM bhejA / sAyaMkAle kRSNa ne Akara use hAra dekara use bhogA / usI samaya mahAzukra devaloka se cyavakara kaiTabha kA jIva siMha ke svapna se sUcita hokara jAMbavatI ke udara meM utpanna huaa| jAMbavatI harSita hokara apane sthAna meM gaI / itane meM satyabhAmA apanI bArI lene ke lie kRSNa ke maMdira meM Ai / use dekhakara kRSNa ne socA ki 'aho! striyoM ko kitanI bhoga kI tRSNA hotI hai ?' yaha satyabhAmA abhI to yahA~ se gaI thI, aura abhI phira vApisa A gaI hai athavA kyA kisI dUsarI strI ne satyabhASA kA rUpa lekara mujhe chalA hai| aba to jo ho gayA so ho gayA, paraMtu satyabhAmA ko khinna nahIM karanA hai / aisA socakara kRSNa ne usake sAtha krIr3A kii| yaha samAcAra pradyumna ko mile isalie usane kRSNa kI krIr3A ke samaya hI vizva ko kSobha utpanna kare, aisI kRSNa kI bherI bajA dI / jisase yaha bherI kisane bajA dI ? aisA kSobha pAkara kRSNa ne puuchaa| taba sevakajana ne kahA ki rUkmiNI ke kumAra pradyumna ne bajAI hai / taba kRSNa hAsya karate hue bole, 'jarUra taba isane hI satyabhASA ko bhI chalA hai| kyoMki soMta kA putra dasa sauta jaisA hotA hai| isa bherI ke nAda se kiMcit bhayayukta saMbhoga se satyabhAmA ko bhIru putra bhavitavyatA kabhI anyathA nahIM ho| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) (gA. 8 se 28) 211

Page #223
dUsare dina prAtaH kRSNa rUkmiNI ke ghara gae, vahA~ jAMbavatI ko usa divya hAra se bhUSita dekhakara kRSNa animeSa netra se usakI tarapha dekhane lge| taba jAMbavatI bolI, 'svAmin kyA dekha rahe haiM ? maiM vahI ApakI patnI huuN| hari bole 'devI! yaha divya hAra tumhAre pAsa kaise AyA ? jAMgavatI bolo 'Apake prasAda se hii| Apane hI to diyA hai kyA Apa Apake deya ko bhI bhUla gae? usI samaya jAMbavatI ne svayaM ke svapna meM dikhalAI dI siMha kI bAta kahI, taba kRSNa bole devI tumako pradyumna jaisA putra hogA, aisA kahakara viSNu sva-sthAna para cale gye| __(gA. 29 se 32) samaya Ane para siMhanI kI taraha jAMbavatI ne zAMba nAmake atula parAkramI putra ko janma diyaa| zAMba ke sAtha hI sArathi dArUka aura subuddhi maMtrI ke jayasena nAma kA putra huaa| satyabhAmA ke eka bhAnuka nAmakA putra to thA hI, dUsarA garbhAdhAna ke anusAra bhIrU nAmakA putra huaa| kRSNa kI anya striyoM ke bhI siMhazAba ke jaise ati parAkramI putra hue| zAMba maMtrI aura sArathi putroM ke sAtha ve anukrama se bar3e hone lgaa| aura buddhimaMta hone se usane lIlAmAtra meM sarva kalAe~ hastagata kara lii| (gA. 33 se 37) eka bAra rUkmiNI ne apane bhAI rUkmi kI vaidarbhI nAma kI putrI ko apane putra pradyumna ke sAtha vivAha karAne ke lie eka vyakti ko bhejakara nagara meM bhejaa| usane vahA~ jAkara rUkmi rAjA ko praNAma karake kahA ki 'ApakI putrI vaidarbhI ko mere putra pradyumna ko do| pUrva meM merA aura kRSNa kA yoga to daivayoga se huA thA, paraMtu aba vaidarbhI aura pradyumna kA saMyoga tumhAre dvArA hI ho| usa vyakti ke aise vacana sunakara pUrva ke vaira ko yAda karake rUkmi ne bolA ki 'maiM apanI putrI ko caMDAla ko hU~ to ThIka, parantu kRSNa vAsudeva ke kula meM dU~, vaha yogya nhiiN|' dUta ne Akara rUkmiNI ko rUkmi ke vacanoM ko yathArtha rUpa se kaha sunAyA jisase apamAnika rUkmiNI rAtri meM mUrchA se kamala kI taraha glAni ko prApta ho gii| pradyumna ne usako isa prakAra dekhakara pUchA ki 'mAtA! Apa kheda ko kyoM prApta huI ho?' taba rUkmiNI ne mana ke bhAva rUpa apane bhAI kA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| pradyumna bolA, 'he mAtA! Apa kheda mata karo, vaha merA mAtula sAmavacana ke yogya nahIM hai, isI se mere pitA ne usa yogya hI kArya kiyA 212 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #224
thaa| aba maiM bhI usakI yogyatA ke anusAra karake usakI putrI se vivAha kruuNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara zAMba ko sAtha lekara AkAzamArga se pradyumna bhojakara nagara meM gyaa| una donoM meM se eka ne kinnara kA aura dUsare ne cANDAla kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura donoM gAyana karate karate saMpUrNa zahara meM ghUma kara mRga kI taraha sarva logoM kA mana mohita karane lge| yaha samAcAra sunakara rUkmi rAjA ne usa madhura svara vAle gAMdharva aura cANDAla ko apane pAsa biThAkara una donoM ke pAsa gAyana kraayaa| unakA gIta sunakara harSita hue parivAra sahita rUkmi ne unako bahuta sA dravya diyA aura pUchA ki tuma kahA~ se Aye ho? ve bole, hama svarga se dvArikA meM Ae haiM, kyoMki kRSNa vAsudeva ke lie vaha nagarI svargavAsI devoM ne racI hai| usa samaya vaidarbhI harSita hokara bolI ki vahA~ kRSNa aura rUkmiNI kA pradyumna nAma kA putra hai, use tuma jAnate ho? zAMba bolA 'rUpa meM kAmadeva aura pRthvI kA alaMkAra bhUta tilaka jaisA usa mahAparAkramI pradyumna kumAra ko kauna nahIM jAnatA? yaha sunakara vaidarbhI rAgagarbhita utkaMThA vAlI ho gii| usa samaya rAjA kA unmatta hAthI khIlA ukhAr3a kara chUha kara nagara meM daur3ane lgaa| akAla meM tUphAna macAtA aura pUre nagara meM upadrava karate hue usa hAthI ko koI bhI vaza meM nahIM kara skaa| usa samaya rUkmI rAjA ne paTaha bajAkara aisA AghoSaNA karAI ki 'jo koI isa hAthI ko vazIbhUta karegA, use maiM icchita vastu duuNgaa| kisI ne bhI usa paTaha ko nahIM sviikaaraa| taba ina donoM vIroM ne paTaha svIkArA aura gItoM ke dvArA hI usa hAthI ko staMbhita kara diyaa| phira una donoM ne una hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara use baMdhana sthAna meM lAkara bAMdha diyaa| nagarajanoM ko Azcaryacakita karate hue una donoM ko rAjA ne harSa se bulaayaa| taba kahA-tumako jo cAhiye vaha mAMga lo|' taba una donoM ne kahA ki hamAre koI dhAnya rAMdhane vAlI nahIM hai ataH isa vaidarbhI ko hameM de do| yaha sunakara rUkmi rAjA atyadhika krodhAyamAna hokara unako nagara se bAhara nikalavA diyaa| nagara ke bAhara jAne ke bAda pradyumna ne zAMba ko kahA, bhAI! rUkmiNI duHkhI hotI hogI, isalie vaidarbhI se vivAha meM bilaMba karanA ucita nahIM hai| isa prakAra bAteM kara hI rahe the ki candra jyotsanA liye rAta A gii| jaba saba loga so gaye the taba pradyumna apanI vidyA se jahA~ vaidarbhI so rahI thI usa sthAna meM gyaa| vahA~ usane rUkmiNI kA kRtrima lekha banAkara vaidarbhI ko diyaa| vaha par3hakara vaidarbhI bolI, 'kaho tumako kyA dU~? pradyumna ne kahA, sulocane! mujhe to triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 213

Page #225
tumhArI deha hI do| he sundarI! jisake lie rUkmiNI devI ne tumhArI mAMga kI thI, vaha pradyumna maiM svayaM, hN| 'aho daivayoga se vidhi kI ghaTanA yogya hii|' aisA bolatI huI vaidarbhI ne una vacanoM ko sviikaaraa| pazcAt turaMta hI vidyA ke bala dvArA utpanna kare hue agni kI sAkSI se maMgalakaMkaNa vAlI aura zveta rezamI vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlI usa bAlA se pradyumna ne agni kI sAkSI meM vivAha kiyA aura kRSNa ke kumAra ne usI rAtri ko vividha prakAra se usake sAtha krIr3A kii| avazeSa rAtri rahane para taba vaha bolA, "priye! maiM mere bhAI zAMba ke pAsa jA rahA huuN| paraMtu yadi tujhe isa viSaya meM tere mAtApitA yA parivAra vAleM pUche to tU kucha bhI javAba mata denaa| yadi ve kucha bhI upadrava kareM to maiMne tere zarIra kI rakSA kI vyavasthA kI huI hai| aisA kahakara pradyumna calA gyaa| vaidarbhI ati jAgaraNa se aura ati zrama se zrAMta hokara so gaI, vaha prAtaHkAla bhI jagI nhiiN| samaya hone para usakI dhAyamAtA vahA~ AI, taba usane vaidarbhI ke kara meM maMgalakaMkaNa Adi cihnoM ko dekhA to zaMkita huii| isase zIghra hI usane vaidarbhI ko jagA kara pUchA, paraMtu vaidarbhI ne kucha bhI javAba nahIM diyaa| isalie svayaM aparAdha meM na A jAya ataH bhayavihvala hokara yaha bAta rUkmi rAjA ke pAsa jAkara use kaha sunaayii| rAjA-rAnI ne Akara vaidarbhI ko pUchA, paraMtu usane kucha bhI javAba nahIM diyaa| paraMtu vivAha aura saMbhoga ke cihna usake zarIra para spaSTa dekhane meM aaye| isase rUkmi ne vicAra kiyA ki jarUra isa kanyA ke sAtha kisI adhama puruSa ne svecchA se isake sAtha krIr3A kI hai| aba isa adhama kanyA ko una donoM caMDAloM ko denA hI yogya hai| aisA vicAra Ane para rAjA ne krodha se char3IdAra se una donoM caMDAloM ko bulAyA aura kahA ki isa kanyA ko grahaNa karo aura tuma aise sthAna para cale jAo ki punaH tumako dekhU hI nhiiN| aisA kahakara krodhita hokara rUkmi ne unako vaidarbhI de dii| unhoMne vaidarbhI se kahA ki 'he rAjaputrI! tuma hamAre ghara rahakara jala bharane kA aura carma-rajja Adi becane kA kAma karogI? paramArtha jAnane vAlI vaidarbhI ne kahA- jo deva karAyeMge, vaha maiM avazya karU~gI kyoMki daiva kA zAsana durladhya hai| taba ve ati dhairyatA se vaidarbhI ko lekara vahA~ se anyatra cale gye| (gA. 38 se 75) rUkmi rAjA sabhA meM Akara apane kArya se hue pazcAtApa se rUdana karane lge| are vatsa vaidarbhI! kahA~ gaI ? terA yogya saMyoga huA nhiiN| he naMdane! maiMne 214 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #226
tujhe gAya kI taraha cANDAla ke dvAra para DAla diyaa| vAstava meM kopa bhI cANDAla hai, jisase mere hitecchu varga ne bhI mere pAsa se isa putrI ko caMDAla ko dilavA diyaa| pradyumna ke lie rUkmiNI bahana ne merI putrI kI mAMga bhI kI thI, to bhI maiMne krodhAMdha hokara use dI nhiiN| mujha jaise maMda buddhi vAle ko dhikkAra hai| isa prakAra rAjA rUdana kara rahA thA ki itane meM vAjitroM kA gaMbhIra nAda sunAI diyaa| rAjA ne pUchA 'yaha nAda kahA~ se A rahA hai ?' aisA sevakoM se puuchaa| rAjapuruSoM ne turaMta talAza karake vApisa Akara kahA ki 'rAjendra! pradyumna aura zAMba vaidarbhI ke sAtha apane nagara ke bAhara eka vimAna jaise prAsAda meM devatAoM kI taraha raha rahe haiN| cAraNa unakI stuti kara rahe haiM, aura ve uttama vAjitroM se manohara saMgIta karavA rahe haiN| usakA yaha nAda yahA~ sunAI de rahA hai|' taba rUkmi rAjA ne harSita hokara unako apane ghara bulAyA aura apane bhANaje pradyumna kI jaMvAI ke rUpa meM sneha se vizeSa rUpa se Avabhagata kii| pazcAt rUkmI rAjA kI ijAjata lekara vaidarbhI aura zAMba ko lekara pradyumna dvArikA meM aayaa| vahA~ rUkmiNI ke netroM ko atIva prasannatA huii| navayauvana vAlA pradyumna navayauvanavatI abhinava vaidarbhI ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka krIr3A karatA huA, sukha se rahane lgaa| aura udhara hemAMgada rAjA kI vezyA se huI suhiraNyA nAma kI putrI jo ki rUpa meM apsarA jaisI thI, usake sAtha paraNa kara zAMba bhI sukhapUrvaka krIr3A karatA huA rahane lgaa| (gA. 76 se 84) zAMba hamezA krIr3A karatA huA bhIrUka ko mAratA thA aura cUta meM bahuta sA dhana harA harA kara dilA detA thaa| aisA karane para eka dina bhIrUka rUdana karatA huA satyabhAmA ke pAsa aayaa| taba satyabhAmA ne zAMba kA aisA bartAva kRSNa ko btaayaa| kRSNa ne jAMbavatI se yaha bAta kii| taba jAMbavatI bolI, 'he svAmina! maiMne itane samaya meM zAMba kA aisA koI betukI bartAva sunA nahIM aura Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM? taba kRSNa ne kahA 'siMhanI to apane zAvaka ko saumya aura bhadrIka hI mAnatI hai,' paraMtu usakI krIr3A ko to hAthI hI jAnate haiN| isalie tujhe dekhanA ho to cl| maiM tujhe tere putra kI karatUta btaauuN| kRSNa ne AhIra kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura jAMbavatI ko AhIra kI strI kA rUpa dhAraNa kraayaa| donoM hI jane chAcha becane ke lie dvArikA meM gye| taba unako zAMba kumAra ne dekhaa| zAMba ne AhIraNI ko kahA- 'are bAI! yahA~ A, mujhe terA gorasa lenA hai|' yaha sunakara vaha AhiraNI zAMba ke pIche-pIche gii| AhIra bhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 215

Page #227
pIche pIche aayaa| Age jAne para zAMba devAlaya meM ghusA aura usane use bhI aMdara Ane ko khaa| AhIraNI ne kahA, 'maiM aMdara nahIM AU~, mujhe yahA~ para hI mUlya de do|' yahA~ tujhe avazya hI AnA cAhiye, aisA kahakara latA ko jaise hAthI khIceM vaise usake hAtha pakar3a kara khIMcane lgaa| taba are! merI strI ko kaise pakar3a rahA hai ? aisA bolatA huA AhIra use mArane daudd'aa| usI samaya kRSNa aura jAMbavatI prakaTa hue| apane mAtA pitA ko dekhakara zAMba mukha DhaMka kara bhAga gyaa| hari ne isa prakAra zAMba kI duSTa ceSTA jAMbavatI ko btaaii| dUsare dina kRSNa ne jabarana zAMba ko bulaayaa| taba vaha lakar3I kI khIlA gar3hatA gar3hatA vahA~ aayaa| kRSNa ne usase khIlA gar3hane kA kAraNa pUchA, taba vaha bolA, jo kala kI merI bAta karegA, usake mukha meM yaha kIlA DAlanA hai| isalie maiM kIla gar3ha rahA huuN| yaha sunakara kRSNa ne zAMba ke nirlajja aura kAmavaza idhara udhara jaise taise svecchA se vyavahAra karatA haiM, aisA jAnakara use nagarI se bAhara nikAla diyaa| jaba zAMba nagarI se bAhara calA taba usa samaya pradyumna ne aMtara meM sneha dharakara pUrva janma ke baMdhurUpa zAMba ko prajJapti vidyA dii| taba pradyumna bhI bhIrUka ko hamezA cher3ane lgaa| isase eka bAra satyabhAmA ne kahA ki 'are durbhati! tU bhI zAMba kI taraha nagarI ke bAhara kyoM nahIM nikala jAtA? pradyumna ne kahA- 'maiM bAhara nikala kara kahA~ jAU~ ? taba satyabhAmA ne kahA ki 'zmazAna meM jaa|' vaha bolA ki 'jaba maiM zAMba ko hAtha se pakar3a kara gAMva meM lAU~, taba mujhe bhI AnA hai|' jaisI mAtA kI AjJA aisA kahakara pradyumna turaMta zmazAna meM calA gyaa| zAMba bhI ghUmatA ghUmatA vahA~ A phuNcaa| taba donoM bhAI zmazAna bhUmi meM rahe aura nagarI ke jo bhI murde Ave una dAgiyoM ke pAsa se adhika kara lekara phira unako dahana karane dete| (gA. 85 se 106) idhara satyabhAmA ne bhIrUka ke lie bahuta hI prayatna karake ninyANaveM kanyAeM taiyAra kii| phira sau pUrI karane ke lie eka aura kanyA kI icchA karane lgii| ye samAcAra prajJapti vidyA dvArA jAnakara pradyumna ne vidyAbala se eka bar3e sainya kI vikurvaNA kii| aura svayaM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA huaa| zAMba deva kanyA jaisA rUpa dhArakara pradyumna kI kanyA bnii| eka bAra sakhiyoM ke sAtha ghirI huI krIr3A karatI huI usa kanyA ko bhIrUka kI dhAyamAtA ne dekhaa| yaha hakIkata 216 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #228
dhAyamAtA ne satyabhAmA se khii| satyabhAmA ne dUta bhejakara jitazatru rAjA se usakI mAMga kii| jitazatru rAjA ne kahA ki yadi satyabhAmA hAtha pakar3a kara merI kanyA ko dvArikA nagarI meM le jAya aura vivAha ke samaya bhIrUka ke hAtha ke Upara merI kanyA kA hAtha rakhe to maiM merI kanyA ko duuN| dUta ne Akara sarva bAta satyabhAmA ko btlaaii| usane aisA karanA svIkAra karake satyabhAmA turaMta hI unakI chAvaNI meM aaii| usa samaya zAMba ne prajJapti vidyA ko kahA ki 'yaha satyabhAmA aura usake parijana mujhe kanyA rUpa meM dekheM aura dUsare nagara jana zAMba rUpa meM dekheM, aisA kro| taba prajJapti ne aisA hI kiyaa| satyabhAmA ne zAMba ko dakSiNa hAtha se pakar3a kara dvArikA meM praveza kraayaa| yaha dekha nagara kI striyA~ kahane lagI, 'aho, dekho kaisA Azcarya! satyabhAmA bhIrUka ke vivAhotsava meM zAMba ko hAtha se pakar3akara lA rahI hai|' zAMba satyabhAmA ke mahala meM gayA, vahA~ usane kapaTabuddhi se pANigrahaNa ke samaya meM bhIrUka ke dakSiNa hAtha para apanA vAma hAtha rkhaa| aura eka kama sau kanyAoM ke bAyeM hAtha para apanA dAhinA hAtha rkhaa| isa rIti se zAMba ne vidhipUrvaka agni kI pradakSiNA dii| kanyAe~ ati rUpavaMta zAMba ko dekhakara bolI ki 'are kumAra! vAstava meM hamAre puNya ke udaya se vidhi ke milApa se kAmadeva jaise Apa hamako patirUpa meM prApta hue ho|' unake sAtha vivAha ho jAne ke pazcAt zAMba vAsagRha meM gyaa| bhIrUka bhI zAMba ke sAtha vahAM A rahA thA, to zAMba ne bhRkuTi car3hAkara use DarAyA, ataH vaha vahA~ se bhAga gyaa| usane Akara satyabhAmA se yaha bAta khii| paraMtu satyabhAmA ne ise mAnA nhiiN| phira svayaM ne Akara vahA~ dekhA, to zAMba kumAra vahA~ baiThA huA dikhaa| zAMba ne sapatnI mAtA ko praNAma kiyaa| taba satyabhAmA kupita hokara bolI- 'are nirlajja! tujhe yahA~ kauna lAyA? zAMba bolA- mAtA! tumhIM mujhe hAtha pakar3a kara yahA~ lAI ho aura merA ina ninyANaveM kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha bhI tumane hI karAyA hai| isa viSaya meM sabhI dvArikA ke loga madhyastha haiN| isa prakAra kahA, taba satyabhAmA vahA~ Aye sabhI nagarajanoM ko pUchane lagI, unhoMne kahA ki 'devI! kopa mata kro| hamArI najaroM se hamane dekhA hai ki Apa zAMba ko hAtha pakar3a kara lekara AI ho aura usakA hI ina kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha karAyA hai| isa prakAra logoM kI sAkSI sunakara satyabhAmA 'are tU kapaTI, kapaTI kA putra, kapaTI kA kaniSTa bhAI, kapaTI hI hogaa| jisase tUne mujhe kanyA ke rUpa meM chalA hai, aisA kahakara roSa karake vahA~ se calI gii| kRSNa ne sarva logoM ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 217

Page #229
samakSa una kanyAoM kA zAMba ke sAtha vivAha karAyA aura jAMbavatI ne mahotsava kiyaa| (gA. 107 se 125) pazcAt zAMba vAsudeva ko namaskAra karane gye| vahA~ unhoMne kahA, 'tAta! Apane cirakAla taka pRthvI para ghUma kara bahuta sI striyoM se vivAha kiyA hai aura maiM to pRthvI para ghUme binA eka sAtha sau kanyAoM ko varaNa kara le AyA hU~, isase mujhameM aura ApameM yaha pratyakSa antara hai|' vasudeva bole 're vatsa! tU to kuDha kA meMr3haka jaisA hai| pitA ne nagara ke bAhara nikAlA, to bhI tU vApisa A gayA, aise mAnavarjita tujhe dhikkAra hai aura maiM to bhAI ne kiMcit apamAna kiyA, isase vIravRtti se nagara se nikalakara sarva sthAnoM meM bhramaNa karake aneka kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA hai aura jaba avasara para bhAI loga mile to Adara se prArthanA karane para vApisa ghara AyA huuN| terI taraha apane Apa vApisa nahIM aayaa| aisA unakA uttara sunakara apane pUjya sudeva kA svayaM prathama vAkyoM dvArA tiraskAra kiyA hai, aisA jAnakara zAMba ne aMjali jor3akara praNAma karake pitAmaha ke prati bolA, 'he pitAmaha! maiMne ajJAna se aura bAlavRttI se aisA kahA hai, Apa ise kSamA kreN| kyoMki Apato guNoM se lokottara haiN| (gA. 126 se 133) eka samaya aneka dhanADhya vaNika vipula kirAne kA sAmAna lekara yavanadvIpa se jalamArga se vahA~ aaye| unhoMne dUsarA saba kirAnA to dvArikA meM beca diyA, parantu ratnakaMbala bece nhiiN| vizeSa lAbha kI icchA se vaha rAjagRhI purI gye| vahA~ se vyApArI svayameva hI unako magadhezvara kI duhitA jIvayazA ke ghara le gye| ve ratnakaMbala unhoMne jIvayazA ko batAe ki jo uSNakAla meM zIta aura zItakAla meM uSNa tathA atyanta komala roeM vAle the| jIvayazA ne una ratnakaMbaloM kA ardhamUlya kiyA, to ve bola uThe 'are! isa prakAra ardhamUlya meM becanA hI hotA to hama dvArikA chor3akara yahA~ kisalie Ate?' jIvayazA ne pUchA, 'yaha dvArikA kaisA hai aura vahA~ kA rAjA kauna hai ? vyApArI bole 'samudra dvArA diye gaye sthAna meM isa dvArikA nagarI kA devatAoM ne nirmANa kiyA hai| vahA~ devakI aura vasudeva ke putra kRSNa rAjA hai| yaha sunakara jIvayazA rUdana karatI huI bolI are! kyA mere svAmI kA saMhAra karane vAlA yaha kRSNa jIvita hai aura 218 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #230
pRthvI para rAjya kara rahA hai| use dekhakara jarAsaMdha ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA, taba usane aMjalijor3a kara kRSNa kA sarva vRttAMta batAyA aura kahA ki 'pitAjI! mujhe Aja hI AjJA do, to maiM agni meM praveza karake merI pratijJA pUrNa kruuNgii| aba maiM jIvita nahIM rhuuNgii| jarAsaMdha bolA he putrI ! tU rUdana mata kara, maiM isa kaMsa ke zatru kRSNa kI mAtAoM, bahanoM aura sakhiyoM ko ruulaauuNgaa| __ (gA. 134 se 144) aba yaha pRthvI yAdava vihIna ho aisA kaha kara maMtriyoM ke rokane para bhI jarAsaMdha ne prayANa karane ke lie senA ko AjJA dii| mahAparAkramI sahadeva Adi putroM aura parAkramiyoM meM aguNI cedI deza kA rAjA zizupAla usake sAtha taiyAra hue| mahAparAkramI rAjA hiraNyanAma, saMgrAma meM dhuraMdhara aura kauravya aisA duryodhana aura anya bahuta se rAjA tathA hajAroM sAmaMta pravAha jaise sAgara meM mile vaise jarAsaMdha ko Akara mile| jisa samaya jarAsaMdha ne prayANa kiyA usa samaya usake mastaka para se mukuTa gira par3A, uraHsthala se hAra TUTa gayA, vastra ke palle meM vaira aTaka gayA, usake Age chIMka huI, bAMyA netra phar3akane lagA, usake hAthI ne samakAla meM mUtra aura viSThA kI, pratikUla pavana calane lagA aura AkAza meM gidda pakSigaNa ur3ane lage, isa prakAra AptajanoM kI taraha kharAba apazakunoM aura nimittoM ne use azubha pariNAma batA diyA, phira bhI vaha jarA bhI rUkA nhiiN| sainya se ur3atI raja kI taraha sainya ke kolAhala se dizAoM ko pUratA aura diggajoM kI taraha udbhrAMta rUpa se pRthvI ko kaMpita karatA huA krUra pratijJAvAlA jarAsaMdha gajapara ArUr3ha hokara vipula sainya ke sAtha pazcima dizA kI ora cala diyaa| (gA. 145 se 153) jarAsaMdha ko AtA jAnakara kalikautukI nArada aura anya jAnane vAloM ne zIghra hI Akara kRSNa ko samAcAra diye| use sunate hI agni ke samAna tejasvI kRSNa bhI bhISaNa nAdapUrvaka sughoSA ghaMTA ke nAda se saudharma devaloka ke devatA milate haiM, usI prakAra usa ghaMTe ke nAda se sarva yAdavoM aura rAjAgaNoM ko ekatrita kiyaa| itane meM samudra ke jaise durdhara samudra vijaya sarva prakAra kI taiyAra karake aaye| unake sAtha unake mahAnemi, satyanemi, dRr3hanemi, sunemi, ariSTanemi, bhagavAn, jayasena, mahAjaya, tejasena, jaya, megha, citraka, gautama, zvaphalka, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 219

Page #231
zivanaMda Araira vizvakasena nAmake mahArathI putra bhI aaye| zatruoM ko akSobhya aura yuddha meM catura aise uddhava, dhava, zuMbhita, mahodadhi, aMgonidhi, jalanidhi, vAmadeva aura dRr3havata nAmake ATha putra aaye| akSomya se choTe stimita aura usake urmimAn, vasumAn, vIra pAtAla aura sthira nAmake pAMca putra bhI aaye| sAgara aura usake niSkaMpa, kaMpana, lakSmIvAn, kezarI zrImAn aura yugAMta nAmaka chaH putra aaye| himavAn aura usake vidyumprabha, gaMdhamAdana aura mAlyavAn nAmake tIna putra aaye| acala aura usake mahendra, malaya, sahya, giri, zaila, nagara aura bala nAmake sAta parAkramI putra aaye| dharaNa aura usake karkeTaka, dhanaMjaya, vizvarUpa zvetamukha aura vAsuki nAmake pAMca putra aaye| pUraNa aura usake duHpura, durbhakha, durdaza aura durdhara nAmake cAra putra aae| amicaMdra aura usake caMdra, zazAMka, caMdrAbha, zazI, soma aura amRtaprabha nAma ke chaH putra aaye| dasoM dazArha meM sabase choTe vasudeva jo parAkrama meM deva ke sabhI deva jaise the, ve bhI aaye| unake bahuta se parAkramI putra bhI sAtha meM aae| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM:- vijayasenA ke akrUra aura krUra nAma ke do putra, zyAmA ke jvalana aura azanivega nAma ke do putra, gaMdharvasenA ke mAno mUrtimAn agni hoM, vaise vAyuvega, amitagati aura mahendragati nAma ke tIna putra, maMtrIputrI padmAvatI ke mahAtejavAn siddhArtha, dArUka aura sudArU nAma ke tIna parAkramI putra, nIlayazA ke siMha aura maMtagajanAma ke do putra, somazrI ke nArada aura marudeva nAma ke do putra, mitrazrI kA sumitra nAma kA putra, kapitA kA kapila nAmakA putra, padmAvatI ke padma aura kumuda nAma ke do putra, puMDrA kA puMDra nAma kA putra, ratnavatI ke ratnagarbha aura vajrabAhU nAma ke do bAhubalI putra, soma kI putrI somazrI ke caMdrakAMta aura zaziprabha nAma ke do putra, begavatI ke vegavAn aura vAyuvega nAma ke do putra, madanavegA ke anAdhRSTi, dRr3hamRSTi aura hitavRSTi nAma ke tIna jagadvikhyAta parAkrama vAle putra, baMdhumatI ke baMdhuSeNa aura siMhasena nAma ke do putra, priyugu suMdarI ke zilA yudha nAmakA dhuraMdhara putra, prabhAvatI ke gaMdhAra aura piMgala nAma ke do putra, jarAdevI ke jarAkumAra aura vAlmIka nAma ke do putra, avaMtIdevI ke susukha aura durbhukha nAma ke do putra, rohiNI kA balarAma (balabhadra), sAraNa aura viduratha nAma ke tIna putra, bAlacaMdrA ke vajradRSTra aura amitaprabha nAma ke do putra, isake atirikta rAma (balabhadra) ke aneka putra ki jisameM ulmUka, niSadha, prakRtidhuti, cArudatta, dhruva, zatrudamana, pITha, zrIdhvaja, naMdana, zrImAn, dazaratha, 220 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #232
devAnaMda, AnaMda, vipRthu, zAMtanu, naradeva, mahAdhanu aura dRr3hadhanvA mukhya the| ye saba vasudeva ke sAtha yuddha meM aae| sAtha hI kRSNa ke bhI ayukta putra aaye| jinameM bhAnu, bhAmara, mahAyAnu, anumAnuka, bRhatdhvAsa, agnizikha, ghRSNu, saMjaya, akaMpana, mahAsena, dhIra, gaMbhIra, udadhi, gautama, vasudharmA, prasenajit, sUrya, caMdravarmA, cArukRSNa, sucAru, devadatta, bharata, zaMkha, pradyumna aura zAMba Adi mahAparAkramI putra mukhya the| isake atirikta anya bhI hajAroM kRSNa ke putra yuddha karane kI icchA se vahA~ aaye| ugrasena aura usake dhara, guNadhara, zaktika, durdhara, caMdra aura sAgara nAma ke putra yuddha meM aae| pitRpakSIya kAkA jyeSTha rAjA ke putra sAMtvana aura mahAsena, viSamitra ke hRdika, siti tathA satyaka nAma ke putra, hRdika ke kRtavarmA aura dRr3hadharmA nAmaka putra aura satyaka kA yuyudhAna nAmaka putra, sAtha hI unakA gaMdha nAmaka putra ye sabhI aaye| isake atirikta anya dazAha ke aura rAma kRSNa ke bahuta se putra tathA kRSNa kI bhuA aura aura bahanoM ke bahuta se parAkramI putra aaye| (gA. 154 se 193) pazcAt kroSTuki ke batAe hue zubha divasa para dAruka sArathi vAle aura garur3a ke cihnavAle ratha ke Upara Arur3ha hokara sarva yAdavoM se parivRtta aura zubha zakunoM ne jinakA vijaya sUcita kiyA hai, aise kRSNa ne IzAna dizA kI ora prayANa kiyaa| apane nagara se paiMtAlIsa yojana dUra jAkara yuddha meM catura kRSNa ne senapallI grAma ke samIpa par3Ava ddaalaa| (gA. 194 se 196) jarAsaMdha ke sainya se kRSNa kA sainya cAra yojana dUra thaa| inameM meM aneka uttama vidyAdhara vahA~ Aye aura samudravijaya rAjA ko namana karake bole ki 'he rAjan! hama Apake bhAI vasudeva ke guNoM se vazIbhUta hue haiN| jo ki tumhAre kula meM sarvajagat kI rakSA karane meM aura kSaya karane meM samartha aise ariSTanemi bhagavAn hue haiM, sAtha hI jisameM advitIya parAkrama vAle balarAma aura kRSNa hue haiM aura pradyumna, zAMba Adi ucca koTi ke pautra hue haiM, unako yuddha meM kisI anya kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata hotI hI nahIM hai, tathApi avasara ko jAnakara bhakti se hama yahA~ Ae haiN| isalie hamako AjJA dIjie hameM bhI Apake sAmaMtavarga kI gaNanA meM liijie| samudra vijaya ne kahA 'ati uttm'| taba ve bole, 'yaha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 221

Page #233
jarAsaMdha akele kRSNa ke hI samakSa tRNa samAna hai, parantu vaitADhyagiri para aneka khecara jarAsaMdha ke pakSa ke haiM, ve yahA~ Ave nahIM taba taka hamako unake sAmane, unako vahIM para hI rokane ke lie jAne kI AjJA diijie| hamAre anuja baMdhu vasudeva ko hamAre senApati rUpa meM sthApita karake zAMba, pradyumna sahita hamAre sAtha bhejo to sarva vidyAdharoM ko jItA huA hI smjho| aisA sunakara kRSNa kI saMbhati se samudravijaya ne apane pautra pradyumna aura zAMba sahita vasudeva ko khecaroM ke sAtha bhejaa| usa samaya ariSTanemi ne apane janma snAtra ke samaya devatAoM dvArA bhujA para bAMdhI huI astra vAriNI auSadhi vasudeva ko dii| (gA. 197 se 206) yahA~ magadhapati jarAsaMdha ke pArU haMsaka nAma kA eka maMtrI anya maMtriyoM ko sAtha lekara AyA thA, usane vicAra karake jarAsaMdha ko kahA 'he rAjan! pUrva meM kaMsa ne vicAra kare binA kAma kiyA thA, isase use usakA burA phala milA thA, kyoMki maMtra zakti ke binA utsAhazakti aura prabhuzakti ke pariNAma acche nahIM Ate zatru apane se choTA ho to bhI use apane se adhika hI mAnanA, aisI nIti hai to yaha mahAbalavAn kRSNa to Apase adhika hI hai, yaha sAmane dikha rahA hai| phira rohiNI ke svayaMvara meM kRSNa ke pitA dasaveM dazArha vasudeva ko sarva rAjAoM ne nisteja karane vAle ke rUpa meM tumane svayaM ne bhI dekhA hai| usa samaya una vasudeva ke bala ke samakSa koI rAjA bhI samartha huA nahIM thaa| unake jyeSTha baMdhu samudravijaya ne tumhAre sainya ke sainikoM kI rakSA kI thii| phira dyUtakrIr3A meM koTi dravya jIta lene se aura tumhArI putrI ko jIvita karane meM vasudeva ko pahacAna kara tumane sevakoM ko mArane bhejA thaa| parantu apane prabhAva se yaha vasudeva maraNa ko prApta nahIM huaa| aise balavAn vasudeva se bhI ye balarAma aura kRSNa hue haiM aura ye itanI vRddhi ko prApta hue haiN| sAtha hI jinake lie kubera ne suMdara dvArakApurI racI hai| ye donoM rathI vIra haiM ki jinakI zaraNa meM duHkha ke vakta meM mahArathI yudhiSThira Adi pAMDava bhI Ae haiN| usake putra pradyumna aura zAMba dUsare rAmakRSNa jaise haiN| idhara bhIma aura arjuna bhI bhujA ke bala meM yamarAja se bhI bhayaMkara haiM, adhika kyA kaheM ? unameM jo ye eka nemikumAra haiM, ve apane bhujadaMDa ke dvArA puthvI ko chatra rUpa karane meM samartha hai| Apake sainya meM zizupAla aura rUkmi agraNI haiN| unhoMne bhI rUkmiNI ke haraNa meM hue raNa meM kRSNa kA bala dekhA hI hai| kauravapati duryodhana aura gaMdhArapati zakuni to zvAna 222 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #234
kI taraha chalarUpa balavAle haiM, unakI to vIroM meM gaNanA hI nahIM hai / he svAmin! aMgadeva kA rAjA karNa samudra meM - muTThi kI taraha unake koTi saMkhyA pramANa meM mahArathI vAle sainya meM hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| zatru ke sainya meM nemi, kRSNa aura rAma ye tIna atirathI hai aura tumhAre sainya meM tuma eka hI ho| isase donoM ke sainya meM bahuta aMtara hai| acyuta Adi iMdra jinako bhakti se namaskAra karate haiM, usa neminAtha ke sAtha yuddha karane kA kauna sAhasa kara sakatA hai ? phira kRSNa pakSa ke devatAoM ne chala karake tumhAre putra kAla ko mAra ddaalaa| isase tuma bhalIbhAMti jAna lenA ki abhI daiva tumase parAGmukha hai / balavAn yAdava bhI nyAya ke yogya avasara ke anusAra mathurApurI ko chor3akara dvArikA nagarI meM cale gaye the / paraMtu tumane to jisa prakAra bila meM rahe hue sarpa ko yaSTi se tAr3ana karake jagAveM vaisA kiyA hai| isase hI vaha kRSNa tumhAre sAmane AyA hai / svayameva AyA nahIM hai| itanA sabakucha ho jAne para bhI abhI bhI he rAjan ! usake sAtha yuddha karanA upayukta nahIM hai / yadi tuma yuddha nahIM karoge to svayaM hI vApisa cale jaayeNge| (gA. 207 se 225) isa gopAla ke sainya ko to maiM kSaNabhara meM bhasma kara dU~gA / isalie raNa meM se nivRtta karane vAle tere isa manoratha ko dhikkAra hai / isa prakAra unake vacana sunakara DiMbhaka nAma kA eka unakA maMtrI unake bhAva ke anusAra vacana bolA ki 'he rAjendra ! aba to yaha raNasaMgrahA kA samaya A gayA hai / to usakA Apa tyAga karanA nhiiN| he prabho ! saMgrAma meM sanmukha rahate hue yazasvI mRtyu ho to bhI uttama hai| paraMtu raNa meM se parAGmukha hokara jInA ThIka nahIM hai / isalie apane sainya meM cakraratna kI taraha abhedA cakravyUha racakara apane zatru kA sainya kA hanana kara deNge|' isa prakAra usake vacana sunakara harSika hokara jarAsaMdha ne usake zAbAsI dI aura cakravyUha racane ke lie apane parAkramI senApatiyoM ko AjJA dii| isase ardhacakrI jarAsaMdha ke Adeza se haMsaka, DiMbhaka Adi maMtrigaNa aura dUsare senApatiyoM ne cakravyUha kI racanA kI / (gA. 226 se 233) usa hajAra Are vAle cakravyUha saMbaMdhI cakra meM pratyeka Are meM eka-eka bar3e rAjA rahe, una pratyeka rAjA ke sAtha sau hAthI, do hajAra ratha, pA~ca hajAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 223

Page #235
azva aura solaha hajAra padAti jitane sainya kI vyavasthA kii| usakI paridhi meM savA chaH hajAra rAjA rahe tathA madhya meM pAMca hajAra rAjA aura apane putroM ke sAtha jarAsaMdha rhaa| usake pRSThabhAga meM gaMdhAra aura seMdhava kI senA rhii| dakSiNa meM ghRtarASTra ke sau putra rahe, bAju kI ora madhya deza ke rAjA rahe aura Age anya agaNita rAjA rahe, Age ke bhAga meM zakaTa vyUha racakara usakI saMdhi meM pacAsa-pacAsa rAjA sthApita kiye| isameM aMdara eka gulma meM se dUsare gulma meM jA sake aisI gulmaracanA meM aneka rAjA sainya sahita rhe| isa cakravyUha ke bAhara vicitra prakAra ke vyUha racakara aneka rAjA khar3e rhe| pazcAt rAjA jarAsaMdha ne satya pratijJA vAle, mahAparAkramI, vividha saMgrAma meM vikhyAta hue aura raNakuzala kozala deza ke rAjA hiraNyanAma kA usa cakravyUha ke senApati pada para abhiSeka kiyaa| usa samaya sUrya asta ho gyaa| (gA. 234 se 245) usa rAtri meM yAdavoM ne bhI cakravyUha ke samakSa Tika sake aisA aura zatrurAjAoM se durbhedya garur3avyUha rcaa| usa vyUha ke mukha para ardhakoTi mahAvIra kumAra khar3e rahe aura usake ziro bhAga meM rAma aura kRSNa khar3e rhe| akrUra, kubhadra, padma, sAraNa, vijayI, jaya, jarAkumAra, sumukha, dRr3hamuSTi, vidUratha, anAdhRSTi aura durmukha ityAdi vasudeva ke putra eka lAkha ratha lekara kRSNa ke pIche kI ora rhe| unake pIche ugrasena eka lAkha ratha lekara rhe| unake pRSTha bhAga meM unake cAra putra unake rakSaka rUpa se khar3e the| aura ve putra sahita ugrasena kI rakSA ke lie unake pIche dhara, sAraNa, caMdra, durdhara aura satyaka nAma ke rAjA khar3e rhe| rAjA samudravijaya ke mahAparAkramI bhAIyoM aura unake putroM ke sAtha dakSiNa pakSa kA Azraya karake rhe| unake pIche mahAnemi, satyanemi, dRr3hanemi, sunemi, ariSTanemi, vijayasena, medha, mahIjaya, jetaH sena, jayasuna, jaya aura mahAdhuti nAmaka samudravijaya ke kumAra rhe| usI prakAra paccIsa lAkha rathoM sahita anya bhI aneka rAjA samudravijaya ke pArzvabhAga meM unake putra kI taraha khar3e hue| balarAma ke putra aura yudhiSThira Adi amita parAkramI pAMDava vAmapakSa kA Azraya karake rahe aura unmUla, niSadha, zatrudamana, prakRtidhuti, satyaki, zrIdhvaja, devAnaMda, AnaMda, zAMtanu, zatadhanvA, dazaratha dhruva, vRthu, vipRthu, mahAdhanu, dRr3hadhanvA, ativIrya aura devanaMda ye paccIsa lAkha rathoM se parivRta dhRSTarASTra ke putroM kA vadha karane meM 224 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #236
udyata hokara pAMDavoM ke pIche sthita rhe| unake pIche caMdrayatha, siMhala, barbara, kAMboja kerala aura dravir3a rAjA rhe| unake bhI pIche sATha hajAra rathoM ko lekara dhairya aura bala ke girirUpa mahAsena kA pitA akelA khar3A rhaa| unake rakSaNa ke lie bhAnu, bhAmara, bhIrU, Asita, saMjaya bhAnu, dhRSNu, kaMpita, gautama, zatrujaya, mahAsena, gaMbhIra, bRhaddhavaja, vasuvarma, udaya, kRtavarmA, prasenajit, dRr3havaryA, vikrAMta aura caMdravarmA ye sarvapramANa karate hue rakSaNa karane ko khar3e rhe| isa prakAra gurur3adhvajArUr3ha rathI kRSNa ne barAbara gurur3avyUha kI racanA kii| (gA. 243 se 260) isa avasara para zakrendra ne zrI neminAtha ko bhrAtRsneha se yuddha ke icchuka jAnakara vijayI zastroM sahita apanA ratha mAtali sArathi ke sAtha bhejaa| mAno sUrya kA udaya huA ho vaisA prakAzita aneka ratnoM dvArA nirmita vaha ratha lekara mAtali vahA~ aaye| ariSTanemi ne use alaMkRta kiyaa| samudravijaya ne kRSNa ke anujabaMdhu anAdhRSTi kA senApati pada para paTTabaMdha karake abhiSeka kiyaa| usa samaya kRSNa ke sainya meM sarvatra jayanAda huA, isase jarAsaMdha kA sainya atyanta kSubdha ho gyaa| ___ (gA. 261 se 264) usa samaya mAno paraspara eka dUsare ke kinAre bAMdhe ho, ve chUTe binA donoM vyUha ke agrima sainikoM ne mahAutkaTa yuddha AraMbha kiyaa| isase pralayakAla ke megha se udbhrAMta hue pUrva aura pazcima sAgara meM taraMgoM kI taraha donoM vyUha meM vicitra prakAra ke astra A-Akara girane lge| donoM vyUha bahuta samaya to prahelikA kI bhAMti paraspara durbhedya ho gye| jarAsaMdha ke agrasainikoM ne svAmibhakti se dRr3ha hue guruDavyUha ke agrasainikoM ko bhagna kara diyaa| usa samaya kRSNa jo ki gurur3avyUha kI AtmA the, unhoMne hAtha rUpa patAkA ko U~cA karake apane sainiko ko sthira kara diyaa| isa avasara para dakSiNa aura vAma bhAga meM rahe hue garur3a ke paMkha rUpa mahAnemi aura arjuna tathA usa vyUha kI coMca rUpa agrabhAga meM sthiti anAghRSTi ye tInoM bhI kupita hue| mahAnemi ne siMhanAda nAmakA zaMkha, anAdhRSTi ne balAhaka nAmakA zaMkha aura arjuna ne devadatta nAmakA zaMkha phuuNkaa| una zaMkhoM kA nAda sunakara yAdavoM ne koTi vAjitroM kA nAda kiyaa| isase una tIna zaMkhoM kA nAda, anya aneka zaMkha ke nAda se zaMkharAja ke samAna anusaraNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 225

Page #237
kiyaa| pratIta huA ina tIna zaMkhoM aura aneka vAjitroM ke nAda se samudra meM rahe gae magaramacchoM kI taraha zatrusainya meM subhaTa atyanta kSobha ko prApta hue| nemi, anAdhRSTi aura arjuna ye tInoM mahAparAkramI senApati apAra bANoM kI vRSTi karate hue kalpAMtakAla ke sAgara kI taraha Age bddh'e| cakravyUha ke Age mukhyasaMdhi kI ora cakravyUha racakara rahe hue zatrupakSa ke rAjA unakA bhujavIrya sahana na karane se ati upadrava ke kAraNa bhAga gye| tatpazcAt una tInoM vIroM ne milakara vana ke hAthiyoM kI taraha girinadI ke taTa ko tor3e vaise cakravyUha ko tIna sthAnoM se tor3a diyaa| pazcAt saritA ke pravAha kI taraha svayameva mArga banAkara ve cakravyUha meM ghusa gye| unake pIche-pIche anya sainikoM ne bhI praveza kiyaa| tatkAla hI duryodhana, raudhira aura rUkmi ye tInoM vIra apane sainiko ko svastha karate hue yuddha kI icchA se udyata hue| mahArathiyoM se ghire hue duryodhana ne arjuna ko, raudhiri ne anAghRSTi ko aura rUkmi ne mahAnemi ko rokaa| taba una chahoM vIroM kA aura anya unake pakSa ke hajAroM mahArathiyoM kA paraspara dvaMdva yuddha prAraMbha huaa| anya ke vIratva ko sahana nahIM karane vAle mahAnemi ne ahaMkArI vAcAla aura durbhada rUkmi ko astra aura ratha se rahita kara diyaa| jaba rUkmi vadhyakoTi meM A gayA, taba usakI rakSA karane ke lie zatru tapa Adi sAta rAjA unake bIca meM A ge| eka sAtha bANavRSTi karate hue una sAtoM rAjAoM ke dhanuSoM ko zivAdevI ke kumAra ne mRNAla kI taraha cheda diyaa| bahuta samaya taka yuddha karane ke pazcAt zatru tapa rAjA ne mahAnemi para eka zakti chodd'ii| usa jAjvalyamAna zakti ko dekhakara sarva yAdava AtaMkita ho ge| usa zakti ke mukha meM se vividha AyudhoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura krUra karma karane vAle hajAroM kiMkara utpanna hokara mahAnemi ke sAmane aae| usa samaya mAtali ne ariSTanemi ko kahA ki 'he svAmina! dharaNendra ke pAsa se rAvaNa ne jisa prakAra zakti prApta kI thI, usI prakAra isa rAjA ne tapa karake balIndra ke pAsa se yaha zakti prApta kI hai, yaha zakti mAtra vajra se hI bhedI jA sakatI hai| aisA kahakara nemikumAra kI AjJA se usa sArathi ne mahAnemi ke bANa meM vajra ko saMkramita kiyA, phalasvarUpa mahAnemi ne usa vajravAle bANa ko chor3akara usa zakti ko pRthvI para girA diyA aura usa rAjA ko ratha aura astra se rahita kara diyaa| zeSa chaH rAjAoM ke dhanuSoM ko bhI tor3a diyaa| itane meM anya ratha meM ArUr3ha hokara rUkmi punaH najadIka aayaa| taba mAnavaMtoM meM agraNI zatru tapa Adi sAta 226 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #238
aura rUkmi sahita AThoM rAjA ekatrita hokara mahAnemi ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| rUkmi jo jo dhanuSa letA, una sabhI ko mahAnemi chedane laga gye| isa prakAra usake bIsa dhanuSoM ko tor3a ddaalaa| tatpazcAt usane mahAnemi para koberI nAma kI gadA pheMkI, use mahAnemi ne AgneyAstra se bhasma kara diyaa| yuddha meM anya kI apekSA sahana nahIM karane vAle rUkmi ne mahAnemi para lAkhoM bANoM kI varSA karane vAlA vairocana nAmakA bANa pheNkaa| mahAnemi ne mAhendra bANa se usakA nivAraNa kiyA aura eka anya bANa se rUkmi ke lalATa meM tAr3ana kiyaa| usa prahAra se jakhmI hue rUkmi ko veNudArI le gayA, to ve sAtoM rAjA bhI mahAnemi se upadravita hokara zIghra hI vahA~ se khisaka ge| samudravijaya ne drumarAjA ko staMbhita kiyA bhadraka ko akSobhya parAkrama vAle akSobhya ne vasusena ko jIta liyaa| sAgara ne purimitra nAmake zatrurAjA ko yuddha meM mAra ddaalaa| himavAn jaise sthira himavAn ko dhRSTadyumna ne bhagna kara diyaa| bala ke dvArA dharaNendra jaise dharaNa ne anvaSTaka rAjA ko abhicaMdra ne uddhata zatadhanvA rAjA ko mAra ddaalaa| pUraNa ne drupada ko, sunemi ne kuMtibhoja ko, satyanemi ne mahApadma ko aura dRr3hanemi ne zrIdeva ko harA diyaa| isa prakAra yAdavavIroM se bhagna hue zatrurAjA senApati ke pada para sthApita hiraNyanAma ke zaraNa meM ge| idhara vIra, bhIma aura arjuna ne sAtha hI balarAma ke putroM ne megha jaise baguloM ko bhagA dete haiM, vaise hI ghRtarASTra ke putroM ko bhagA diyaa| arjuna dvArA prakSepita bANoM se dizAoM meM aMdhakAra vyApta ho gayA aura usake gAMDIva dhanuSa ke ghora nirghoSa se samagra vizva badhira sA ho gyaa| dhanuSa ko AkarSaNa karake vega se vipula zara saMdhAna karate hue usa vIra kA eka dUsare bANa kA dhanuSa para saMdhAna tathA prakSepaNa kA aMtara AkAza meM sthita devatA bhI na to jAna sakate aura na hI dekha sakate the| (gA. 265 se 303) tatpazcAt duryodhana, kAzI, trigarta, sabala, kapota, romarAja, citrasena, jayadratha, sauvIra, jayasena, zUrasena aura somaka ye sarva milakara kSatriya vrata kA tyAga karake arjuna ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| zakuni ke sAtha sahadeva, duHzAsana ke sAtha bhIma, ulUka ke sAtha nakula, zalya ke sAtha yudhiSThira, durbhUSaNa Adi chaH rAjAoM ke sAtha sAtyakI sahita draupadI ke pA~ca putra aura zeSa rAjAoM ke sAtha balarAma ke putra paraspara yuddha karane lge| eka sAtha bANoM ko varSAte duryodhana Adi ke bANoM ko to akele arjuna ne hI kamalanAla kI jaise lIlAmAtra meM cheda triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 227

Page #239
ddaalaa| arjuna ne duryodhana ke sArathi ko tathA ghor3e ko mAra DAlA, ratha ko tor3a diyA aura usakA kavaca pRthvI para girA ddaalaa| jaba zarIra mAtra zeSa rahA taba duryodhana atyanta khinna ho gyaa| paidala jaise sthiti ho jAne para pakSI kI taraha vega se daur3akara zakuni ke ratha para car3ha gyaa| idhara arjuna ne jaise megha olo kI vRSTi se hAthiyoM para upadrava karatA hai vaise bANoM kI vRSTi se kAzI pramukha dasoM rAjAoM ko AkrAMta kiyaa| zalya ne eka bANa se yudhiSThira ke ratha kI dhvajA tor3a ddaalii| taba yudhiSThira ne usakA bANa sahita dhanuSa hI tor3a ddaalaa| to zalya ne dUsarA dhanuSa lekara varSARtu jaise megha se sUrya ko DhaMka detI hai, vaise bANoM se yudhiSThira ko DhaMka diyaa| yudhiSThira ne akAla meM jagat ko prakSoma karane vAlI vidyut jaisI eka duHsaha zakti zalya ke Upara ddaalii| zatru ne usako chedane ke lie bahuta se bANa mAre to bhI vaha zakti askhalita rUpa se Akara jaise vajra biratA hai, vaise zalya ke Upara girii| jisase tatkAla hI zalya kA vadha ho gyaa| usake pazcAt bahuta se rAjA vahA~ se bhAga chuutte| bhIma ne bhI krodhika hokara duryodhana ke bhAI duHzAsana ko cUta meM kapaTa se vijaya kA smaraNa karA kara sahana meM mAra ddaalaa| gAMdhAra ko mAyAvI yuddhoM se aura astroM ke yuddhoM se atiyuddha kare hue sahadeva ne krodha se usa para jIvana kA aMta kare vaisA bANa maaraa| vaha bANa zakuni para nahIM giraa| itane meM to duryodhana ne kSatriyoM kA AcAra chor3akara adhara se hI eka tIkSNa bANa chor3akara use kATa ddaalaa| yaha dekha sahadeva bolA, 'are duryodhana dyUtakrIr3A kI taraha raNa meM bhI tU chala kara rahA hai|' athavA azakta puruSoM kA chala hI bala hotA hai| paraMtu aba tuma donoM eka sAtha Ae ho, yaha ThIka huaa| maiM tuma donoM ko eka sAtha hI mAra ddaaluuNgaa| tuma donoM ko viyoga hI nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara sahadeva ne totI se bana kI taraha tIkSNa bANoM se duryodhana ko DhaMka diyaa| duryodhana ne bhI bANoM se sahadeva ko pIr3ita kiyA aura raNabhUmi meM mahAvRkSa rUpaka mUlabhUta usake dhanuSa ko tor3a ddaalaa| usane sahadeva ko mArane ke lie yamarAja ke jaisA eka maMtrAbhiSikta amogha bANa pheMkA, yaha dekhakara arjuna ne garur3Astra DAlakara duryodhana ko jItane kI AzA ke sAtha usakA bIca meM hI nivAraNa kara diyaa| taba zakuni ne dhanuSa car3hAkara parvata ko megha kI taraha bANa vRSTi se sahadeva ko DhaMka diyaa| taba sahadeva ne bhI zakuni ke ratha, ghor3e aura sArathi ko mAra kara usakA mastaka bhI vRkSa ke phala kI bhAMti kATa ddaalaa| (gA. 304 se 326) 228 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #240
kiraNoM se sUrya kI taraha nakula ne astroM se ulUka rAjA ko ratha rahita karake bahuta hairAna kiyaa| taba vaha durbhaSaNa ke ratha meM calA gyaa| dropadI ke sAtyaki yukta pA~coM putroM ne durbhaSaNa Adi chahoM vIroM ko vidravita kiyA taba ve duryodhana ke zaraNa meM gaye duryodhana, kAzI Adi rAjAoM ke sAtha milakara arjuna ke samakSa yuddha karane aayaa| devatAoM se indra kI taraha rAma ke putroM se ghirA huA arjuna ne vicitra bANoM se zatru kI senA kA bahuta nAza kiyaa| taba anya zatruoM ko aMdha karake mAno duryodhana kA dUsarA prANa ho aise jayadratha ko arjuna ne bANa se mAra ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara adhara ko DaMsatA karNa arjuna ko mArane ke lie kAna taka kAlapRSTa dhanuSa khIMcakara pIrapRcchA karatA huA daur3atA aayaa| devatAoM dvArA kutUhala se dekhe gae karNa aura arjuna ne pAsoM kI taraha bANoM se bahuta samaya taka krIr3A kii| arjuna ne aneka bAra ratha ko tor3akara astrahIna ho jAne para mAtra khaDga ko dhAraNa karake rahe hue vIrakuMjara karNa ko avasara dekhakara mAra ddaalaa| usI kSaNa bhIma ne siMhanAda kiyA, arjuna ne zaMkha phUMkA aura jIta prApta karane vAle sarva pAMDavoM ke sainikoM ne vijaya kI garjanA kii| yaha dekha abhimAnI duryodhana krodhAMdha hokara gajendra kI senA lekara bhImasena ko mArane daudd'aa| bhIma ne ratha ke sAtha ratha, azva ke sAtha azva, hAthI ke sAtha hAthI bhir3A kara duryodhana kI senA ko niHzeSa kara diyaa| isa prakAra unake sAtha yuddha karate hue jaise modaka dudhita bhojana karate hue brAhmaNoM kI taraha bhImasena kI yuddhakSudhA pUrNa nahIM huii| inameM meM to apane vIroM ko AzvAsana detA huA vIra duryodhana hAthI ke sAmane jaise hAthI AtA hai vaise bhImasena ke sAmane aayaa| megha kI taraha garjanA karate hue aura kezarI kI taraha krodha karate hue ve donoM vIra vividha AyudhoM se bahuta samaya taka yuddha karate rhe| aMta meM bhIma ne dyUtakrIr3A kA vaira smaraNa karake bajanadAra gadA uThAkara usake prahAra se ghor3e, ratha aura sArathi sahita duryodhana ko cUrNa kara diyaa| (gA. 327 se 341) duryodhana mArA gayA to usake anAtha sainika hiraNyanAbha senApati kI zaraNa meM cale gye| idhara vAma aura dakSiNa donoM ora rahe sarva yAdavoM aura pAMDavoM ne senApati anAvRSTi ko ghera liyaa| taba vAhaNa ke agrabhAga meM usakA niryAmaka AtA hai, vaise hiraNyanAbha krodha se yAdavoM para AkramaNa karatA huA senA ke Age A gyaa| use dekha kara amicaMdra bolA, 'are viTa! tU kyA itanA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 229

Page #241
bakatA hai ? kSatrIya vANI meM zUra nahIM hote, parantu parAkrama meM zUra hote haiN|' yaha sunakara hiraNyanAma abhicaMdra para tIkSNa bANa phekane lgaa| una sabako meghadhArA ko pavana ke jaise arjuna ke bIca meM hI kATa ddaalaa| isalie use arjuna para anivArya rUpa se bANa-zreNI pheMkanI cAlU kii| itane meM bhIma ne bIca meM Akara gadAprahAra se use ratha se nIce girA diyaa| isase hiraNyanAbha zaramA gyaa| punaH ratha para car3hakara krodha se hoMTha kATatA huA vaha sarva yAdava sainya para tIkSNa bANa varSA karane lgaa| parantu usa bar3e sainya meM se koI bhI ghur3asavAra, hastastavAra, rathI yA padAti usase mArA nahIM gyaa| taba samudravijaya kA putra jayasena krodha karake dhanuSa khIMca kara hiraNyanAbha ke sAtha yuddha karane usake sAmane aayaa| isalie are bhANaje! tU yamarAja ke mukha meM kaise AyA? aisA kahakara hiraNyanAbha ne usake sArathi ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha dekha krodhita hokara jayasena ne usakA kavaca, dhanuSa aura dhvajA tor3a ddaalii| usake sArathi ko bhI yamarAja ke ghara pahu~cA diyaa| hiraNyanAbha ne bhI krodhita hokara marma ko bIMdhe aise dasa tIkSNa bANoM ke dvArA jayasena ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha dekha usakA bhAI mahIjaya ratha meM se utara kara DhAla talavAra lekara hiraNyanAma kI ora daur3A use AtA dekhakara hiraNyanAbha ne dUra se hI kSurapra bANa dvArA usakA mastaka ur3A diyaa| taba apane do bhAIyoM kA vadha ho jAne se krodhita hokara anAdhRSTi usake sAtha yuddha karane lie aayaa| (gA. 342 se 355) jarAsaMdha ke pakSa meM jo jo rAjA the ve sarva bhIma, arjuna aura yAdavoM ke sAtha alaga alaga dvaMdvayuddha karane lge|jyotissiyoN ke svAmI jaise prANajyotiSapura kA rAjA bhagadatta hAthI para baiThakara mahAnemi ke sAmane yuddha karane daur3A aura bolA ki 'are mahAnemi! maiM tere bhAI kA sAlA rUkmi yA azmaka nahIM hU~, paraMtu maiM to nArakI kA bairI kRtAMta jaisA hU~, isalie tUM yahA~ se khisaka jaa|' itanA kahakara apane hAthI ko vega se calAyA aura mahAnemi ke ratha ko maMDalAkAra ghumaayaa| mahAnemi ne hAthI ke pairoM ke tala meM bANa mAre jisase usa hAthI kA paira pIr3ita hone se bhagadatta sahita pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| taba are! tU rUkmi nahIM hai| aisA kahakara haMsakara prakRti se dayAlu aise mahAnemi ne dhanuSya koTi se usakA sparza mAtra karake chor3a diyaa| 230 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #242
idhara eka ora to bhUrizravA aura satyaki jarAsaMdha aura vAsudeva kI jayalakSmI kI icchA se yuddha kara rahe the| ve dA~ta lar3e vaise lar3ate airAvata kI taraha divya aura lohamaya astroM se yuddha karate hue trailokya bhI ko bhayaMkara ho gye| bahuta samaya taka yuddha karate hue kSINa jalavAle megha kI taraha ve donoM hI kSINAstra ho gye| to donoM hI muSTAmuSTi Adi se koI yuddha karane lge| dRr3ha rIti se girane aura uchalane se dharatI ko kaMpita karane lage aura bhujAsphoTa ke zabdoM se dizAoM ko bhI phor3ane lge| aMta meM sAtyaki ne bhUrizravA ko ghor3e kI taraha bAMdhakara usakA galA mor3akara jAnu se dabAkara mAra ddaalaa| (gA. 356 se 366) idhara hiraNyanAbha ke dhanuSa ko anAvRSTi ne tor3a ddaalaa| to usane anAdhRSTi para bar3I argalA kA prahAra kiyaa| anAdhRSTi ne uchalatI agni kI cinagAriyoM se dizAoM meM prakAza karatI usa argalA ko Ate hI bANa se cheda ddaalaa| taba hiraNyanAbha anAdhRSTi kA nAza karane ke lie ratha meM se utara kara hAtha meM DhAla aura talavAra lekara paidala calatA huA usake sAmane daudd'aa| usa vakta kRSNa ke agraja rAma ratha meM se utara kara DhAla talavAra lekara unake sAmane aaye| aura vicitra prakAra kI vakra gati se calakara use bahuta samaya taka ghumA ghumAkara thakA diyaa| phira cAlAka anAdhRSTi ne chala se brahmasUtra se kASTha kI taraha khaDga se hiraNyanAbha ke zarIra ko kATa ddaalaa| hiraNyanAbha mArA gayA, taba usake yoddhA jarAsaMdha ke zaraNa meM gye| usa samaya sUrya bhI pazcima sAgara meM magna ho gyaa| yAdavoM aura pAMDavoM se pUjita anAdhRSTi kRSNa ke pAsa aayaa| kRSNa kI AjJA se sarva vIra apanI apanI chAvanI meM cale gye| idhara jarAsaMdha ne vicAra karake turaMta hI senApati pada para mahAbalavAn zizupAla kA abhiSeka kiyaa| (gA. 367 se 373) prAtaH yAdava kRSNa kI AjJA se garUDavyUha kI racanA karake pUrvavat samarabhUmi meM A gye| jarAsaMdha ke pUchane para haMsaka maMtrI zatruoM ke sainikoM ko aMgulI se batAkara nAma le lekara pahacAna karAne lagA 'yaha kAle azvavAlA ratha aura dhvajA meM gajendra ke cihnavAlA anAdhRSTi hai, yaha nIlavarNI azva ke ratha vAlA pAMDuputra yudhiSThira hai, yaha zveta azva ke rathavAlA arjuna hai, nIlakamala jaisA varNavAlA azvavAlA yaha vRkodara (bhImasena) hai, yaha suvarNavarNI azva triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 231

Page #243
vAlA aura siMha kI dhvajA vAlA samudravijaya hai, yaha zuklavarNI azva ke ratha vAlA aura vRSabha ke cihna se yukta dhvajA vAlA ariSTanemi hai, yaha citakabarA varNa ke azvavAlA aura kadalI ke cihnavAlA akrUra hai, yaha titira varNI ghor3e vAlA sAtyakI hai, yaha kumuda varNI azvavAlA mahAnemikumAra hai, yaha tote kI coMca jaise azvavAlA ugrasena hai, yaha suvarNavarNI azvavAlA aura mRgadhvaja ke cihna vAlA jayakumAra hai / yaha keboja deza ke azvavAlA stakSaNaroma kA putra siMhala hai, kapila aura rakta azvavAlA aura dhvajA meM zizumAra kA cihnavAlA yaha meru hai, yaha kapota jaise varNa vAle azvavAlA puSkaradhvaja sAraNa hai, yaha paMcapuMDna ghor3e vAlA aura kuMbha kI dhvajA vAlA viduratha hai, sainya ke madhyabhAga meM rahA huA zveta azvavAlA aura garur3a ke cihna yukta dhvajA vAlA yaha kRSNa hai jo ki baguliyoM se jaise Akaza meM varSAkAla kA megha zobhA detA hai, vaisA zobhAyamAna hai| usake dakSiNa kI ora ariSTavarNI ghor3evAlA aura tAla kI dhvajA vAlA rohiNI kA putra balarAma hai jo jaMgala kailAza jaisA zobhita hai| isake atirikta ye anya bahuta se yAdava vividha azva, ratha aura dhvajA vAle sAtha hI mahArathI hai ki jinakA varNana karanA asaMbhava hai|' (gA. 374 se 388 ) isa prakAra haMsaka maMtrI ke vacanoM ko sunakara jarAsaMdha ne krodha se dhanuSa kA tAr3ana kiyA aura vega se apanA ratha balarAma aura kRSNa ke sAmane calAyA / usa samaya jarAsaMdha kA yuvarAja putra yavana krodha karake vasudeva ke putra akrUra Adi ko mArane ke lie usakI ora daur3A AyA / siMhoM ke sAtha aSTApada kI taraha usa mahAbAhu yavana kA unake sAtha saMhArakArI yuddha huA / balarAma ke anuja bhAI sAraNa ne advaita bala se varSA ke megha kI taraha vicitra bANa varSA karake usako rauMda DAlA / jaise ki malayagiri ho, vaise malayanAma ke hAthI se usa yavana ne ghor3e sahita sAraNa ke ratha ko cUrNa kara diyaa| phira jaba vaha hAthI Ter3A hokara sAraNa para daMtaprahAra karane AyA usa samaya sAraNa ne pavana se hilAye hue vRkSa ke phala kI taraha yavana ke mastaka ko khaDga se cheda ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara varSARtu meM mayUravRMda kI taraha kRSNa kI senA nAcane lgii| apane putra kA badha dekhakara jarAsaMdha krodhita huA, taba mRgoM ko kesarI siMha mAra DAlatA hai vaise vaha yAdavoM ko mArane ke lie dhanuSa lekara pravRtta huaa| AnaMda, zatrudamana, naMdana, zrIdhvaja, dhruva, devAnaMda, cArudatta, pITha, hariSeNa aura naradeva ye balarAma triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 232

Page #244
ke dasa putra raNa ke mukhabhAga para rahe hue the, unako yajJa meM bakare kI taraha jarAsaMdha ne mAra ddaalaa| una kumAroM kA vadha dekhakara kRSNa kI senA palAyana kara gii| taba gAyoM ke samUha ke pIche vyAghra kI taraha jarAsaMdha usa senA ke pIche aayaa| usa samaya unake senApati zizupAla ne kRSNa ko haMsate haMsate kahA ki 'are kRSNa! yaha koI gokula nahIM hai, yaha to kSatriyoM kA raNa hai| kRSNa ne kahArAjana! abhI tU calA jA, pIche aanaa| abhI to maiM rUkmI ke putra ke sAtha yuddha kara rahA huuN| isaliye merI mausI cirakAla taka rUdana kare aisI sthiti meM abhI tujhe mArakara nahIM lAnA cAhatA ataH tU abhI calA jA, mere samakSa mata khar3A raha marmabaMdhI bANa jaise kRSNa ke ina vacanoM se baMdhe hue zizupAla ne dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA car3hA kara tIkSNa bANa chor3e, phalasvarUpa kRSNa ne bANa dvArA zizupAla kA dhanuSa, kavaca aura ratha ko tor3a ddaalaa| taba uchalatI agni kI taraha vaha khaDga khIMca kara kRSNa ke sAmane daudd'aa| jaise taise bar3abar3Ate usa durbhati zizupAla kA khaDga, mukuTa aura mastaka bhI hari ne anukrama se kATa ddaalaa| (gA. 389 se 404) zizupAla ke vadha se jarAsaMdha atikrodha meM Akara yamarAja jaisA bhayaMkara hokara aneka putroM aura rAjAoM ko sAtha lekara raNabhUmi meM daur3A AyA aura bolA ki 'are yAdavoM! vRthA kisalie bharate ho? mAtra usa gopAla rAma aura kRSNa ko sauMpa do| isameM tumhAre kucha hAni nahIM hai| aise vacana sunakara yAdava loga DaMDe se tAr3ita sarpa kI taraha bahuta gussA hue aura vividha AyudhoM ko barasAte jarAsaMdha sAmane daur3e aae| jarAsaMdha eka hone para bhI aneka jaisA hokara ghora bANoM se mRgoM ko jyAghra hI taraha yAdavoM ko bIMdhane lge| jaba jarAsaMdha yuddha karane lagA taba koI paidala, rathI, savAra yA gajArohaka usake sAmane nahIM Tika skaa| pavana se ur3Ae hue ruI kI taraha yAdavoM kA sarva sainya jarAsaMdha ke bANoM se duHkhI hokara dasoM dizAoM meM bhAga gyaa| kSaNabhara meM to jarAsaMdha ne yAdavoM ke sainya rUpa mahAsarovara ko mahiSavat kara diyA aura yAdava usake AsapAsa dUra hone para bhI dAdura meMr3haka jaise ho gye| __ (gA. 405 se 411) jarAsaMdha ke aTThAIsa hI putra dRSTiviSa sarpa kI taraha zastrarUpa viSavAle balarAma ko gherane lage aura usake unahattara putra kRSNa ko mArane kI icchA se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 233

Page #245
dAnavoM kI taraha unako rUMdhakara unake sAtha yuddha karane lge| unake sAtha balarAma kRSNa kA aisA ghora yuddha jamA ki jisameM paraspara astroM ke chedana se AkAza se bezumAra cinagAriyoM kI vRSTi hone lgii| anukrama se rAma ne jarAsaMdha ke aTThAIsa putroM ko hala se khIMcakara mUsala dvArA cAvala kI taraha pIsa DAlA arthAt ve maraNa ko prApta hue| taba yaha gopa upekSA karane para bhI adyApi mere putroM kA hanana kiye jA rahA hai' aisA bolakara jarAsaMdha ne vajra jaisI gadA kA rAma ke Upara prahAra kiyA, usa gadA ke prahAra se rAma ne rUdhira kA vamana kiyA, jisase yAdavoM ke sampUrNa sainya meM hAhAkAra ho gyaa| punaH jaba rAma para prahAra karane jarAsaMdha A rahA thA, taba zvetavAhana vAlA kaniSTha kuMtIputra arjuna bIca meM A gyaa| rAma kI avasthA ko dekhakara kRSNa ko krodha cddh'aa| isase usane tatkAla hoMTha kAMTate hue bhI apane Age rahe hue jarAsaMdha ke unahattara putroM ko mAra ddaalaa| taba yaha rAma to merI gadA ke prahAra se mara hI jAegA aura isa arjuna ko mArane se kyA hogA? isase to kRSNa ko hI mArUM aisA vicAra karake jarAsaMdha kRSNa kI ora daur3a pdd'aa| usa samaya aba to kRSNa mare aisA sarvatra dhvani prasara gii| yaha sunakara mAtali sArathi ne ariSTanemi ke prati kahA, he svAmin! aSTApada ke samakSa hAthI ke bacce ke jaise tribhuvanapati aise Apake pAsa isa jarAsaMdha kI kyA hasti hai ? paraMtu Apa yadi jarAsaMdha kI upekSA kareMge to vaha isa pRthvI ko yAdava vihIna hI kara degaa| isalie he jagannAtha! Apa kI lezamAtra lIlA to btaao| yadyapi Apa janma se hI sAvadha karma se vimukha ho, tathApi zatruoM se AkrAmita Apake kula kI isa samaya Apako upekSA karanA yogya nahIM hai| isa prakAra mAtali sArathi ke kahane se zrI neminAtha ne kopa rahita hAtha meM pauraMdara nAma kA zaMkha lekara megha garjanA kA bhI ullaMghana kare, vaisA nAda kiyaa| bhUmi aura aMtarikSa ko bhI bhara de aise usakI tIvra dhvani se zatru loga kSoma ko prApta hue aura yAdavoM kA sainya svastha hokara yuddha karane meM samartha ho gyaa| taba neminAtha kI AjJA se mAtalI sArathi kulAla ke cakra ke samAna sAgara meM Avarta jaise apanA ratha raNabhUmi meM ghumAne lge| usa samaya prabhu navIna megha kI taraha iMdradhanuSa kA AkarSaNa karake zatruoM kA trAsa karate hue bANavRSTi karane lge| usa bANavRSTi dvArA kisI kI dhvajA tor3I, kisI ke dhanuSa kATe, kisI kA ratha bhagna kiyA, to kisI ke mukuTa tor3a diye| usa samaya sAmane prahAra karane kI bAta to dUra rahI paraMtu kalpAMtakAla ke sUrya jaise lagate prabhu ke 234 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #246
samakSa dekhane meM bhI zatru ke subhaToM meM se koI bhI samartha nahIM huaa| prabhu ne akele hI eka lAkha mukuTadhArI rAjAoM ko bhagna kara diyA, kyoMki uchalate mahAsamudra ke Age parvata kyA hai? isa prakAra parAkrama batAne para bhI prativAsudeva vAsudeva se hI vadhya hai| aisI maryAdA hone se ina trailokyamalla prabhu ne jarAsaMdha kA hanana nahIM kiyaa| zrI nemiprabhu ratha ko ghumAte hue zatruoM ke sainikoM ko rokakara khar3e rhe| isase utane samaya meM yAdava vIra utsAhita hokara punaH yuddha karane lage / isa samaya siMha jaise hiraNoM ko mAre vaise pAMDavoM ke pUrva vaira se avazeSa rahe kauravoM ko mArane lge| itane meM to baladeva ne bhI svastha hokara hala U~cA karake yuddha karake aneka zatruoM ko mAra DAlA / (gA. 412 se 435 ) idhara jarAsaMdha ne kRSNa ko kahA 'are kapaTI ! tU itanI dera zRMgAla kI taraha mAyA se hI jItA hai| isa mAyA se hI kaMsa ko mArA aura mAyA se hI kAlakumAra ko mArA hai| tU astra vidyA to sIkhA hI nahIM hai, isase saMgrAma karatA nahIM hai| paraMtu are kapaTI ! Aja maiM tere prANa ke sAtha hI isa mAyA kA aMta lAU~gA aura merI putrI jIvayazA kI pratijJA pUrI karU~gA / kRSNa haMsakara bole 'are rAjA ! tU isa prakAra garva ke vacana kisalie bolatA hai ? yadyapi maiM to azikSita hI hU~, paraMtu tU to terI jo astrazikSA hai, vahI batA de / maiM to kiMcit mAtra bhI merI Atma prazaMsA karatA hI nahIM, paraMtu itanA to kahatA hU~ ki terI duhitA kI agnipraveza rUpa jo pratijJA hai, use maiM pUrI karU~gA / kRSNa ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara jarAsaMdha krodhita hokara bANa pheMkane lagA / taba aMdhakAra ko sUrya kI bhAMti kRSNa unako kATane lge| donoM mahArathI aSTApada kI taraha krodha karake dhanuSa ke dhvani se dizAo meM ghoragarjanA karate hue yuddha karane lge| (gA. 436 se 442) unake raNamardana se jalarAzi samudra bhI kSobha ge| AkAza meM rahe hue khecara bhI trAsita hue aura parvata kaMpAyamAna hue / unake parvata jaise dRr3ha ratha ke gamanAgamana ko nahIM sahana karatI pRthvI ne bhI kSaNa meM apanA sarvaMsahapana chor3a diyaa| viSNu jarAsaMdha ke divya bANoM ko divyabANoM se aura lohAstroM ko lohAstroM se sahaja meM kATane lage / jaba sarva astra niSphala ho gae taba krodha se bhare hue jarAsaMdha ne khinna hokara anya astroM se durvAra aise cakra kA smaraNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 235

Page #247
kiyaa| takSaNa cakra Akara hAjira ho gyaa| taba jaya kI tRSNA vAle, kopAMdha mAgadhapati ne use AkAza meM ghumAkara kRSNa para pheNkaa| jaba cakra viSNu tarapha calA, taba AkAza meM rahe hue khecara bhI kSubdha ho gae aura kRSNa kA sarvasainya bhI dInatAyukta kSobha ko prApta ho gyaa| use skhalita karane ke lie kRSNa, balarAta pA~coM pAMDavoM ne aura anya aneka mahArathiyoM ne apane apane astra pheMke paraMtu vRkSoM ke sAmane AtI huI nadI kI bAr3ha skhalita nahIM hotI vaise hI unase askhalita huA yaha cakra Akara kRSNa ke vakSaHsthala para unnata bhAga meM lagA, phira vaha cakra kRSNa ke pAsa hI khar3A rhaa| taba use kRSNa ne apane udyata pratApa kI taraha hAtha meM le liyaa| usa samaya yaha naveM vAsudeva utpanna hue| isa prakAra ghoSaNA karate hue devatAgaNa ne AkAza meM se kRSNa para sugaMdhI jala, puSpa kI vRSTi kii| kRSNa ne dayA lAkara jarAsaMdha ko kahA, 'are mUrkha! kyA yaha bhI merI mAyA hai ? paraMtu abhI bhI tU jIvita hI ghara jA, merI AjJA maan| aba bhI tU mere durvipAka ko chor3akara terI saMpatti sukha ko bhoga aura vRddha hone taka bhI jiMdA rh|' jarAsaMdha ne kahA- 'are kRSNa! yaha cakra maiMne bahuta bAra calAyA hai, isase mere pAsa yaha kulAla ke cakra jaisA hai, isalie tujhe cakra ko chor3anA ho to khuzI se chodd'| phira kRSNa ne jarAsaMdha para yaha cakra chodd'aa| mahAtmAoM ke liye dUsare ke zastra bhI apane zastra jaise ho jAte haiN|' usa cakra ne Akara jarAsaMdha kA mastaka pRthvI para girA diyaa| jarAsaMdha marakara cauthI naraka meM gayA aura devatAoM ne U~ce svara meM jayanAda karake kRSNa para kalpavRkSa ke puSpoM kI vRSTi kii| (gA. 443 se 457) 236 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #248
aSTama sarga jarAsaMdha kI mRtyu ke pazcAt zrI neminAtha ne jo kRSNa ke zatru rAjAoM kA nirodha karake rakhA thA unako chor3a diyaa| unhoMne neminAtha ke pAsa Akara namaskAra karake aMjali baddha hokara kahA- 'he prabhu! Apane jarAsaMdha ko aura hamako taba se hI jIta liyA hai ki jaba se Apa tIna jagat ke prabhu yAdava kula meM avatarita hue haiN| akele vAsudeva prativAsudeva kA hanana karate haiM, usameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai, to phira he naath| Apa jinake baMdhu yA sahAyaka hoM usakI to bAta hI kyA karanI? jarAsaMdha ne aura hamane pahale se hI jAna liyA thA ki hamane yaha akarttavya kArya kiyA hai ki jisake pariNAmasvarUpa apane ko hAni hI hone vAlI hai, paraMtu aisI bhavitavyatA hone se aisA banA hai| Aja hama ApakI zaraNa meM Ae haiM, to hama sabakA kalyANa hove| hama to Apake samakSa kaha rahe haiM, nahIM to Apako namana karane vAle kA to svataH kalyANa hotA hI hai| isa prakAra kahakara upasthiti una saba rAjAoM ko sAtha lekara zrI nemi kRSNa ke pAsa aae| kRSNa ne ratha meM se utara kara nemikumAra ko dRr3ha AliMgana baddha kiyaa| taba neminAtha ke vacana se aura samudravijaya jI kI AjJA se kRSNa ne una rAjAoM ke aura jarAsaMdha ke putra sahadeva kA satkAra kiyA aura magadha deza kA cauthA bhAga dekara usake pitA ke rAjya para mAno svayaM kA kIrtistaMbha ho, vaise Aropita kiyaa| samudravijaya ke putra mahAnemi ko zauryapura meM aura hiraNyanAbha ke putra rUkmanAbha ko kauzala deza meM sthApita kiyaa| isI prakAra rAjya lenA nahIM cAhane vAle ugrasena ke dhara nAmake putra ko mathurA kA rAjya diyaa| isI samaya sUrya pazcima samudra meM nimagna huA, usa samaya zrI neminAtha jI se vidA huA mAtali sArathi devaloka meM gyaa| kRSNa aura unakI AjJA se anya sabhI rAjA apanI-apanI chAvanI meM gye| samudravijaya rAjA vasudeva ke Agamana kI rAha dekhane lge| (gA. 1 se 12) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 237

Page #249
dUsare dina samudravijaya, kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa tIna sthavira khecariyA~ Akara isa prakAra kahane lagI ki 'pradyumna aura zAMba sahita vasudeva khecaroM ke sAtha thor3e samaya meM yahA~ A rahe haiM, paraMtu unakA jo camatkArika cAritra jo vahA~ banA hai, vaha suno| vasudeva donoM pautroM ke sAtha jaise hI yahA~ se nikale, vaise ve vaitADhyagiri para gye| aura vahA~ zatru khecaroM ke sAtha unakA yuddha huaa| nIlakaMTha aura aMgAraka Adi jo pUrva ke bairI the, ve ekatrita hokara milakara yuddha karane lge| kala hI nikaTa ke devatAoM ne Akara kahA ki 'kRSNa ke yuddha kA aMta A gayA, jarAsaMdha kA vadha huaa| kRSNa vAsudeva kI vijaya huii| yaha sunakara sarva khecaroM ne raNa chor3akara rAjA maMdAravega ko yaha bAta batAI, taba unhoMne unako AjJA dI ki 'he khecaroM! tuma saba uttama aura bheMTa le lekara Ao, taba apana vasudeva dvArA kRSNa kI zaraNa meM jaaeN| isa prakAra kahakara vaha khecarapati tripatharSabha rAjA vasudeva ke pAsa gaye aura unako apanI bahana dI aura pradyumna ko apanI putrI dii| rAjA devarSabha aura vAyupatha ne atyanta harSa se apanI do putriyoM zAMba kumAra ko dii| aba ve vidyAdhara rAjA vasudeva ke sAtha abhI yahA~ A rahe haiM aura ye samAcAra dene ke lie hamako pahale yahA~ bhejA hai| (gA. 13 se 22) isa prakAra ve kaha rahI thI ki itane meM vasudeva pradyumna aura zAMba sahita sarva khecara rAjAoM ke sAtha vahA~ A gaye aura saba ke netroM meM prasannatA chA gii| khecaroM ne vasudhArA jaise suvarNa, ratnoM, vividha prakAra ke vAhanoM, azvoM aura hAthI Adi dekara kRSNa kI pUjA kii| kRSNa ne jayasena Adi kI preta kriyA kI aura sahadeva ne jarAsaMdha Adi kI pretakriyA kii| jaba jIvayazA ne apane pati aura pitA ke kula kA saMhAra dekhakara agni meM praveza karake apane jIvana ko tyAga diyaa| usa samaya yAdava AnaMda se kUdane lage, isase kRSNa ne usa sinapallI gAMva ke sthAna para AnaMdapura nAmakA gA~va bsaayaa| (gA. 23 se 27) kRSNa aneka khecaroM aura bhUcaroM ko sAtha lekara chaH mahine meM bharatArddha sAdhakara magagha deza meM aae| vahA~ eka yojana U~cI aura eka yojana vistAra vAlI, bharatArdhavAsI deviyA~ aura devatAoM se adhiSThita koTizilA nAmakI eka zilA thii| use kRSNa ne apane bAMye hAtha se pRthvI se cAra aMgula U~cI kii| 238 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #250
isa zilA ke pahale vAsudeva ne bhujA ke agrabhAga taka U~cI kI, dUsare ne mastaka taka, tIsare ne kaMTha taka, cauthe ne uraHsthala taka, pAMcaveM ne hRdaya taka, chaTe ne kaTi taka, sAtaveM ne jaMghA taka, AThaveM ne jAnu taka, naveM kRSNa vAsudeva ne pRthvI se cAra aMgula U~cI dhAraNa kI kyoMki avasarpiNI ke niyAmAnusAra vasudeva kA bala bhI kama hotA jAtA hai| (gA. 28 se 32) taba kRSNa dvArakA meM aae| vahA~ solaha hajAra rAjAoM aura devatAoM ne ardhacakrapana kA abhiSeka kiyaa| usake pazcAt kRSNa ne pAMDavoM ko kurudeza kI ora evaM anya bhUcaroM tathA khecaroM ko apane apane sthAna kI ora vidA kiyaa| samudravijaya Adi daza balavAn dazArho, baladevAdika pAMca mahAvIrAM, ugrasena, pramukha solaha hajAra rAjAoM, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a kumAroM, zAMbAdika sATha hajAra durdIta kumAroM, vIrasena pramukha ekkIsa hajAra vIroM, mahAsena prasUti mahAbalavAn chappana hajAra talavargoM aura isake atirikta imya, zreSThI, sArthapati Adi hajAroM puruSa mastaka para aMjalijor3a kara kRSNa kI sevA karane lge| kisI samaya solaha hajAra rAjAoM ne Akara bhakti se aneka ratna aura do-do uttama kanyAe~ kRSNa vusadeva ko arpaNa kii| unameM se solaha hajAra kanyAoM se kRSNa ne vivAha kiyA, ATha hajAra kanyAoM se balarAma ne vivAha kiyA aura ATha hajAra kanyAoM se unake kumAroM ne vivAha kiyaa| pazcAt kRSNa, rAma aura kumAra krIDodyAna aura krIr3Aparvata Adi meM ramya ramaNiyoM se parivRtta ho svacchanda hokara vihAra karane lge| (gA. 33 se 42) eka bAra unako krIr3A karate hue dekhakara zrI neminAtha ko rAjA samudravijaya aura zivAdevI premapUrNa vANI se kahane lage ki- he putra! tumako dekhane se sadaiva hamAre netroM ko atIva prasannatA hotI hai, unake koI yogya vadhU se pANigrahaNa karake usameM vRddhi kraao| isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ke vacana sunakara janma se hI saMsAra se virakta aura tIna jJAna ke dhAraka zrI nemiprabhu bole- 'pitAjI! maiM kisI bhI sthAna para yogya strI ko dekhatA nahIM huuN| kyoMki ye striyA~ to nirantara duHkha meM hI DAlane vAlI hotI hai, isase mujhe aisI striyoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba mujhe anupama strI milegI, taba maiM pANigrahaNa kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zrI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 239

Page #251
nemIzvara kumAra ne gaMbhIra vANI se apane sarala prakRtivAle mAtA-pitA ko vivAha ke upakrama saMbaMdhI Agraha kA nivAraNa kiyaa| (gA. 43 se 47) ugrasena rAjA kI rAnI dhAriNI ne yogya samaya para rAjImatI nAmakI eka putrI huI, jo ki advitIya rUpa lAvaNya sahita anukrama se vRddhi prApta karane lgii| idhara dvArakA meM dhanasena nAmakA gRhastha rahatA thaa| usane ugrasena ke putra namaHsena ko apanI kamalAmelA nAmakI putrI dii| eka bAra nArada ghUmate-ghUmate namaHsena ke ghara aae| usa samaya namaHsena kA citta vivAhakArya meM vyasta thaa| isase usane nArada kI pUjA kI nhiiN| nArada ne krodhita hokara usakA anartha karane ke lie balarAma ke putra niSadha ke putra sAgaracaMdra jo ki zAMba Adi ko ati priya thA, usake pAsa aaye| nArada ko Ate dekhakara unake samakSa jAkara satkAra karake pUchA ki- 'devarSi! sarvatra ghUmate rahate ho, to kisI sthAna para kucha Azcarya dekhA ho to kho| kyoMki Apa Azcarya utpanna karane vAle vRttAMta hI sunAte ho|' nArada bole- isa jagat meM Azcarya rUpa kamalAmelA nAmakI dhanasena kI eka kanyA mere dekhane meM AI hai| paraMtu usane vaha kanyA kabhI kI namaHsena ko de dI hai| isa prakAra kahakara nArada ur3akara anyatra cale ge| paraMtu yaha sunakara sAgaracaMdra usameM anurakta ho gyaa| taba jaise citta roga se unmatta huA jaise savarNa pItavarNa hI dekhatA hai, vaise vaha sAgaracaMdra usake hI dhyAna meM nimagna rahane lgaa| vahA~ senArada kamalAmelA ke ghara ge| usa rAjakumAra ne bhI Azcarya se pUchA- taba kUTa buddhivAle nArada ne kahA ki 'isa jagata meM do Azcarya dIkhate haiM, eka to rUpa saMpatti meM zreSThakulakara sAgaracaMdra aura dUsarA kurUpiyoM meM zreSTha kumAra nmHsen| yaha sunakara kamalAmelA namaHsena ko chor3akara sAgaracaMdra meM Asakta ho gii| nArada ne sAgaracaMdra ke pAsa jAkara usakA anurAga btaayaa| sAgaracaMdra kamalAmelA ke viraha rUpa sAgara meM gira par3A hai, aisA jAnakara usakI mAtA aura anya kumAra bhI cintita ho ge| itane meM zAMba vahA~ aayaa| usane isa prakAra sAgaracaMdra ko baiThA dekhakara usake pIche jAkara usakI donoM AMkheM hAthoM se DhaMka dii| sAgara bolA ki- 'kyA yahA~ melA A gaI hai?' taba zAMba bolA- 'are maiM kamalAmelApaka (kamalA kA milApa karAne vAlA) AyA huuN|' sAgaracaMdra bolA- taba to ThIka, tuma hI merA kamalAmelA se milApa karavA denA, aba mujhe koI dUsarA upAya socane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa prakAra usakA kathana 240 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #252
zAMba ne svIkArA nhiiN| isase sarva kumAroM ke sAtha use khUba madirA pAna karAkara chala karake sAgaracaMdra ne kabUla karavA liyaa| jaba usakI madAvasthA pUrNatA para calI gaI, taba zAMba ne vicAra kiyA ki maiMne duSkara kArya svIkArA hai, paraMtu aba usakA nirvAha karanA caahie| pazcAt prajJapti vidyA kA smaraNa karake anya kumAroM ko sAtha lekara namaHsena ke vivAha ke dina zAMba udyAna meM AyA aura vahA~ se kamalAmelA ke ghara taka suraMga taiyAra kraaii| Asakta huI kamalAmelA ko ghara meM se udyAna meM uThAkara lAkara sAgaracaMdra ke sAtha vidhipUrvaka vivAha karavA diyaa| jaba vaha kanyA ghara meM dikhAI nahIM dI, taba idhara-udhara usakI talAza karate ghanasena ke vyakti udyAna meM aaye| vahA~ para unhoMne khecaroM ke rUpa banAe hue yAdavoM ke madhya meM kamalAmelA ko dekhaa| taba unhoMne yaha bAta kRSNa ko jJAta kraaii| kRSNa krodhAtura hokara usa kanyA kA haraNa karane vAloM ke pAsa Ae aura unako mArane kI icchA se unake sAtha yuddha karane lage kyoMki ve kisI ke anyAya ko sahana nahIM kara sakate the| taba zAMba ne apanA mUla rUpa prakaTa karake kamalAmelA sahita sAgaracaMdra ko lekara kRSNa ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| kRSNa ne khinna hokara kahA ki are tUne yaha kyA kiyA? apane Azrita rahA namaHsena ko kyoM chalA? zAMba ne sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| taba bAda meM kRSNa ne 'aba kyA upAya hai?' aisA kahakara namaHsena ko samajhAyA aura kamalAmelA ko sAgaracaMdra ko sauMpa diyaa| namaHsena sAgaracaMdra kA kucha bhI upakAra karane meM asamartha thA, isalie taba se hI vaha sAgaracaMdra kA chidra DhU~Dhane lgaa| (gA. 48 se 74) idhara pradyumna ke vaidarbhI nAmakI strI se aniruddha nAma kA putra huaa| anukrama se yauvanavaya ko prApta huaa| usa samaya zubhanivAsa nAma ke nagara meM bANa nAma kA eka ugra khecarapati thaa| usake uSA nAmakI kanyA thii| usa rUpavatI bAlA ne apane yogya vara kI prApti ke hetu se dRr3ha nizcaya se gaurI nAmakI vidyA kI ArAdhanA kii| vaha saMtuSTa hokara bolI- 'vatse! kRSNa kA pautra aniruddha jo ki iMdra ke samAna rUpavaMta evaM balavaMta hai, vaha terA bhartA hogaa|' gaurI vidyA ke priya zaMkara nAmaka deva ko bANa ne saadhaa| isase usane prasanna hokara bANa ko raNabhUmi meM ajeya hone kA varadAna diyaa| yaha bAta jJAta hone para gaurI ne zaMkara ko kahA ki 'tumane bANa ko ajeya hone kA varadAna diyA, vaha ThIka nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki maiMne usakI putrI uSA ko pahale se hI varadAna diyA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 241

Page #253
huA hai|' yaha sunakara zaMkara ne bANa ko kahA ki 'tU raNa meM strI kArya ko chor3akara ajeya hogaa|' bANa isase bhI prasanna huaa| (gA. 75 se 81) uSA ati svarUpavAn thii| isase kina-kina khecaroM aura bhUcaroM ne usake lie bANa se mAMga nahIM kI? sabhI ne hI kii| parantu kisI kI mAMga bANa ko rUcI nhiiN| anurAgI uSA ne citralekhA nAma kI vidyAdharI ko bhejakara abhirUddha ko mana kI bhAMti apane ghara bulaayaa| use gAMdharva vivAha se vivAha karake jAte samaya AkAza meM rahakara bolA ki 'maiM anirUddha uSA kA haraNa karake le jA rahA huuN|' yaha sunakara bANa krodhita huaa| isase zikArI jisa prakAra kuttoM se sUara ko rUdhavAte haiM, vaise hI usane apanI bANAvalI sainya se anirUddha ko rUMdha liyaa| usa samaya uSA ne anirUddha ko pAThasiddha vidyAe~ dI, jisase parAkrama meM vRddhi prApta hue aniruddha ne bANa ke sAtha bahuta samaya taka yuddha kiyaa| aMta meM bANa ne nADApAza se pradyumna ke putra ko hAthI ke bacce kI taraha bAMdha liyaa| prApti vidyA ne tatkAla yaha vRttAMta kRSNa ko btaayaa| isalie kRSNa balarAma, zAMba aura pradyumna ko lekara vahA~ aae| gurur3adhvaja (kRSNa) ke darzana mAtra se aniruddha ke nAgapAza TUTa gye| zaMkara ke varadAna se aura apane bala se garvita hue madonmata bANa ne kRSNa se kahA ki 'are kyA tUM mere bala ko jAnatA nahIM hai? tUne hamezA dUsaroM kI kanyAoM kA haraNa kiyA hai| isase tere putrapautroM ko bhI kramazaH vaisI hI pravRtti hai| paraMtu aba maiM usakA phala tumako batAtA huuN| kRSNa ne kahA- 'are durAzaya! tere yaha vacana ukti kisa kAma kI hai ? kyoMki kanyA to hamezA hI dUsare ko dene kI hotI hai, to usakA varaNa karane meM kyA doSa hai ? kRSNa ke aise vacana sunakara aneka khecaroM se ghire hue bANa vidyAdhara bhRkuTI car3hAkara kRSNa para bANa pheMkane lgaa| bANoM ko chedane meM catura kRSNa ne usake bANoM ko bIca meM se hI kATa ddaalaa| isa prakAra una donoM vIroM kA bahuta samaya taka bANA-bANI yuddha claa| aMta meM kRSNa ne use astrarahita karake kRSNa ne jisa prakAra sarpa ko garur3a kATa DAlA hai vaise hI usake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake use yamadvAra pahu~cA diyaa| pazcAt kRSNa uSA sahita aniruddha ko lekara zAMba, pradyumna aura balarAma ke sAtha harSita hote hue punaH dvArakA A ge| (gA. 82 se 95) 242 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #254
navama sarga eka bAra zrI nemikumAra ne anya rAjakumAroM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue ghUmate-ghUmate kRSNa vAsudeva kI AyudhazAlA meM niHzaMka praveza kiyaa| vahA~ sUrya ke biMba jaisA prakAzamAna sudarzanacakra, sarparAja ke zarIra jaisA bhayaMkara zAGga dhanuSya, kaumUdakI gadA aura khaDga sAtha hI vAsudeva ke yaza kA koza ho vaisA aura yuddha rUpa nATaka kA naMdIvAdya jaisA paMcajanya zaMkha Adi adbhuda astrazastra tathA unako vAdya dikhalAI diye| ariSTanemi ne kautuka se zaMkha ko lene kI icchA kI, yaha dekhakara usa astragRha ke rakSaka cArukRSNa ne praNAma karake kahA ki, he kumAra! yadyapi Apa kRSNa vAsudeva ke bhrAtA ho, sAtha hI balavAn ho, tathApi isa zaMkha ko lene mAtra meM bhI Apa samartha nahIM ho to usa zaMkha ko phUMkane meM to kahA~ se samartha hooge? isa zaMkha ko lene meM kRSNa ke atirikta dUsarA koI samartha nahIM, isalie tuma ise lene kA vRthA prayAsa mata kro| yaha sunakara prabhu ne haMsakara sahajatA meM usa zaMkha ko uThAyA aura adhara para mAno dAMta kI jyotsanA giratI ho vaise zobhate hue usa zaMkha ko phUMka diyaa| tatkAla dvArakApurI ke kille ke sAtha gharSaNa karate samudra kI dhvani jaise usa nAda ne AkAza aura dharatI ko bhara diyaa| prAvI parvatoM ke zikhara aura mahala kaMpAyamAna hue| kRSNa, balarAma aura dasoM dazArha kSubdha zrRMkhalA tor3akara trAsa ko prApta hue| ghor3e lagAmoM kI paravAha na karake bhAga gye| vajra ke nirghoSa jaisI usa dhvani ko sunakara nagarajana mUrchita ho gye| aura astrAgAra ke rakSaka mRta kI bhAMti gira pdd'e| isa prakAra kI sarva sthiti dekhakara kRSNa vicAra karane lage ki yaha zaMkha kisane phUMkA? kyA koI cakravartI utpanna huA hai yA iMdra pRthvI para Ae haiM ? maiM jaba merA zaMkha bajAtA hU~ taba sAmAnya rAjAoM ko kSobha hotA hai, paraMtu isa zaMkha dhvani se to maiM aura balarAma bhI kSubhita hue haiN| isa prakAra kRSNa cintana kara hI rahe the triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 243

Page #255
ki itane meM astrarakSakoM ne Akara batAyA ki - Apake bhAI ariSTanemi ne Akara pA~cajanya zaMkha ko sahaja meM hI phU~ka DAlA hai| yaha sunakara kRSNa vismita ho ge| paraMtu mana meM usa bAta para zraddhA na hone se kucha vicAra meM par3a gaye / itane meM to nemakumAra bhI vahA~ A gaye / kRSNa ne saMbhrama se khar3e hokara neminAtha ko amUlya Asana diyA aura phira gaurava se kahA- he bhrAtA ! kyA abhI pA~cajanya zaMkha Apane phU~kA, ki jisakI dhvani se samagra pRthvI adyApi kSobha pA rahI hai ? neminAtha ne kahA- hA~, taba kRSNa unase bhujabala kI parIkSA karane ke uddezya se AdarapUrvaka bole- he bhAI! mere binA pA~cajanya zaMkha phUMkane meM koI samartha nahIM hai / tumane zaMkha phU~kA, yaha dekha maiM bahuta prasanna huA hU~ / paraMtu he mAnada ! aba mujhe vizeSa prasanna karane ke lie tumhArA bhujAbala batAo aura mere sAtha bAhuyuddha se yuddha karo / nemikumAra ne ise svIkAra kiyaa| taba donoM vIrabaMdhu aneka kumAra se ghirakara astrAgAra meM gaye / (gA. 1 se 21 ) prakRti se dayAlu aise nemikumAra ne vicArA ki 'yadi maiM chAtI se, bhujA se, yA caraNa se kRSNa ko dabA dU~gA to unakA kyA hAla hogA ? isase jisa prakAra unako koI ar3acana na ho aura vaha mere bhujAbala ko jAna le, aisA karanA hI yogya hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake nemikumAra ne kRSNa ko kahA ki 'he bandhu! bArambAra pRthvI para lauTanA Adi se yuddha karanA, yaha to sAdhAraNa manuSya kA kAma hai| isalie paraspara bhujA ko jhukAne ke dvArA hI apanA yuddha honA caahie| kRSNa ne unake vacana ko mAna karake bhujA ko laMbA kiyA, paraMtu vRkSa kI zAkhA jaisI usa vizAla bhujA ko kamalanAla kI taraha lIlAmAtra meM makumAra ne namA diyA / pazcAt neminAtha ne apanI vAma bhujA ko laMbA kiyaa| taba kRSNa usako jhukAne ke lie baMdara lipaTe vaise sarva bala ke dvArA usase lipaTa gye| paraMtu nemakumAra ke usa bhujastaMbha ko vana kA hAthI pRthvI ke dAMta jaise mahAgiri ko namA nahIM sakate vaise hI kiMcit bhI namA nahIM ske| taba neminAtha kA bhujastena chor3akara apanA khisiyAnA chupA kara kRSNa unakA AliMgana karate hue isa prakAra bole- he priya baMdhu ! jisa prakAra balarAma mere bala se jagata ko tRNa samAna mAnate haiM, usI prakAra maiM tumhAre bala se samagra vizva ko tRNa samAna ginatA huuN|' isa prakAra kahakara kRSNa ne neminAtha ko vidA kiyaa| rAma ko kahA, he bhAI! tumane baMdhu neminAtha kA lokottara bala dekhA ? triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 244

Page #256
isase to maiM aisA mAnatA hU~ ki isa neminAtha ke bala ke samAna cakravartI aura iMdra kA bala bhI nahIM hai| usakA aisA bala hai, isa uparAMta bhI yaha apanA anuja baMdhu samagra bhAratavarSa ke adhipati kyoM nahIM hote? isa prakAra susta hokara kyoM baiThe rahate hai ? balarAma ne kahA- bhAI! jisa prakAra vaha bala meM cakravartI se bhI adhika jJAta hotA hai, vaise vaha zAMtamUrti rAjya se bhI nispRha lagatA hai| rAma ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI apane anuja baMdhu ke bala para zaMkita hote kRSNa ko devatAoM ne kahA- 'he kRSNa! pUrva meM zrI nemiprabhu ne kahA thA ki 'mere pazcAt neminAtha tIrthaMkara hoMge, ve kumAra hI raheMge, isalie unako rAjyalakSmI kI icchA nahIM hai| ve samaya kI rAha dekha rahe haiN| yogya samaya prApta hone para bAla brahmacArI rahakara ve dIkSA grahaNa kareMge, isalie Apa tanika bhI isakI ciMtA mata krnaa| devatAoM dvArA isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara kRSNa ne prasanna hokara balarAma ko vidA kiyaa| pazcAt svayaM aMtaHpura meM jAkara vahA~ neminAtha ko bulaayaa| (gA. 22 se 37) donoM baMdhuoM ne ratna ke siMhAsana para baiThakara vIrAMganAoM dvArA Dhole gae jala kalazoM dvArA snAna kiyaa| devadUSya vastra se poMchakara divya caMdana kA vilepana kiyaa| jaba vahA~ baiThakara donoM vIroM ne sAtha hI bhojana kiyaa| taba kRSNa ne aMtaHpura ke rakSakoM ko AjJA dI ki, 'ye neminAtha mere bhAI haiM aura mujha se bhI adhika haiM, isalie isako aMtaHpura meM jAte hue kabhI bhI rokanA nhiiN| sarvabhrAtR patniyoM (bhojAIyoM) ke bIca meM ve nemikumAra bhI krIr3A kare usameM koI bhI doSa nahIM hai| phira satyabhAmA Adi apanI patniyoM ko AjJA dI ki yaha nemikumAra merA prANa jaisA hai| vaha tumhArA devara hai, usakA mAna rakhanA aura usake sAtha niHzaMka hokara krIr3A krnaa| isa prakAra kRSNa ke kahane para sarva aMtaHpura kI striyoM ne usI samaya nemikumAra kI pUjA kii| nemikumAra bhoga se parAGmukha aura nirvikArI rUpa se unake sAtha vihAra karane lge| apane sadRza hI ariSTanemi kumAra ke sAtha kRSNa aMtaHpura sahita harSa se krIr3Agiri Adi meM ramaNa karane lge| (gA. 38 se 44) eka bAra basaMta Rtu meM kRSNa neminAtha, nagarajanoM aura sarva yAdavoM ke sAtha aMtaHpura sahita raivatAcala ke udyAna meM krIr3A karane gye| jisa prakAra naMdanavana meM sura-asura ke kumAra krIr3A karate haiM vaise hI vahA~ yAdava kumAra aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 245

Page #257
nagarajana vividha krIr3A karane lge| koI bakula vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara borasalI puSpa kI khuzabU rUpI madirA kI pAna-pipAsA lekara pAna karane lge| koI vINA bajAne lage, koI U~ce svara se basaMta rAga gAne lge| koI madirA se unmatta hokara apanI striyoM ke sAtha kinnara kI taraha nAcane lge| camelI, azoka aura borasalI Adi ke vRkSoM para se koI puSpahAra vidyAdhara kI taraha apanI striyoM ke sAtha puSpa cU~Tane lge| koI catura mAlI kI bhA~ti puSpoM ke AbhUSaNa gUMtha gUMtha ramaNiyoM ke aMgoM meM pahanAne lge| koI navapallava kI zayyA meM aura latAgRha meM kAMdarpika deva jaise yuvatiyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karane lge| koI gAr3ha rati se zrAMta hokara pAnI ke tIra para lauTate bhogiyoM arthAt bhogI (sarpa) kI taraha malayAcala ke vacana kA pAna karane lge| koI kaMkillA ke vRkSa kI zayyA ke sAtha jhule bAMdhakara rati aura kAmadeva ke sadRza apanI aMganA ke sAtha jhUlane lage, aura aneka kAmadeva ke zAsana meM vartate puruSa kaMkilla ke vRkSoM ko apanI priyA ke caraNAghAta karAne ke lie, borasalI ke vRkSoM para madirA kA kullA karake DAlane ke lie, tilaka ke vRkSoM ko sarAga dRSTi se dekhane ke lie kurUvaNa ke vRkSoM se gADha AliMgana dilAne ke lie aura isake atirikta anya prakAra ke dohada se anya vRkSoM ko vizeSa prakAra se puSpita karane lge| (gA. 45 se 56) usa samaya kRSNa vAsudeva bhI nemikumAra ko sAtha meM rakhakara satyabhAmA Adi striyoM se ghire hone para bhI vana ke hAthI kI taraha idhara-udhara ghUmane lge| vahA~ nemikumAra ko dekhakara kRSNa ko vicAra AyA ki yadi neminAtha mana bhoga meM lagA le to hI merI lakSmI kRtArtha ho aura tabhI merA saubhrAtRpana bhI mAnA jaay| isase AlaMbana, uddIpana aura vibhAva anubhAva bArambAra karake isa nemikumAra ko mere anukUla karanA ki jisase kabhI merA manoratha pUrNa ho| isa prakAra vicAra karake kRSNa ne apane hAthoM se puSpamAlA gUMtha kara muktAhAra kI bhAMti nemikumAra ke kaMTha meM Aropita kii| taba kRSNa kA bhAva jAnakara satyabhAmA Adi catura ramaNiyA~ bhI vicitra puSpAmaraNa se zrI nemi kA zRMgAra karane lgii| koI unake pRSTa para apane puSTa aura unnata stanoM kA sparza karake unakA kezapAza suMdara puSpamAlA dvArA gUMthane lgii| koI harivallabhA U~cI bhujalatA karake karamUla ko batAtI huI nemikumAra ke mastaka para mukuTa gUMthane lagI, koI hAtha se pakar3akara unake karNa meM kAmadeva ke jayadhvaja jaisA karNAbhUSaNa racane lagI aura 246 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #258
koI unake sAtha krIr3A meM vizeSa kAlakSepa karane kI icchA se unakI bhujApara bArambAra naye-naye keyUra bAMdhane lagI / isa prakAra Rtu ko anusaraNa karake zrI makumAra ne bhI nirvikAra citta se unake prati AbhAra vyakta kiyaa| (gA. 57 se 66 ) I isa prakAra vicitra krIr3AoM se eka ahorAtra vahA~ hI nirgamana karake kRSNa parivAra ke sAtha vApisa dvArakA meM Aye / rAjA samudravijaya, dUsare dazArha aura kRSNa sabhI neminAtha ke pANigrahaNa karAne meM sarvadA utkaMThita rahane lge| isa prakAra krIr3A karate nemi aura kRSNa kI basaMtaRtu vyatIta ho gaI aura kAma kI bhAMti sUrya ko praur3ha karatI grISmaRtu A gii| usa samaya kRSNa ke pratApa kI taraha bAlasUrya bhI asahya ho gayA aura prANiyoM ke karma kI taraha rAtri meM bhI dharma (tApa) zAMta hotA nahIM rahA / usa Rtu meM javAna puruSa zveta kadalI kI tvacA jaise komala aura kastUrI se dhUpita aise vastra pahanane lage / striyA~ kAmadeva ke zAsana kI taraha hAthI ke karNa jaise calAcala paMkheM ko kiMcit mAtra bhI nahIM chor3atI, yuvaka vicitra puSparasa dvArA dugune sugaMdhita kiye hue caMdana jala ko apane Upara bAra-bAra chA~Tane lge| nAriyA~ hRdaya para sarva tarapha kamalanAla rakhatI huI muktAhAra se bhI adhika saubhAgya (zobhA) pAne lagI / punaH punaH bAhu se gAr3ha AliMgana karate hue yuvaka priyA kI taraha jalArdra vastu ko chAtI para hI rakhane lge| aisI dharma se bhISma jaisI grISmaRtu meM kRSNa aMtaHpura ke sAtha neminAtha ko lekara khaitagiri ke udyAna meM sthiti sarovara meM krIr3A karane ke lie aaye| taba mAnasarovara meM haMsa tara taraha ve sarovara meM kRSNa aMtaHpura aura neminAtha sahita jalakrIr3A karane ghuse / usameM kaMTha taka magna huI kRSNa kI striyoM ke mukha navIna udbhavita kamalinI ke khuDa kI bhrAMti ko utpanna karane lge| kRSNa ne kisI ramaNI para jala kI aMjali DAlI, taba usa caturA gUDupake jala se hI kRSNa para AkSepa kiyaa| aneka jalanIru vAmA kRSNa se cipaka jAtI, isalie kRSNa ThIka putalIvAle staMbha kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karate the / jalakaMpAta kI taraha bArambAra uchalatI mRgAkSiyA~ kRSNa ke uraHsthala meM vega se TakarAtI thii| jala ke AghAta se vaha ramaNiyoM kI dRSTi tAmravarNI ho jAtI thI, ve mAno apane bhUSaNarUpI aMjana ke nAza se unako strI ko usakI pratipakSI sapatni ke nAma se bulAte the, jisase vaha hAthI kI sUMDha kI taraha kamaladvArA kRSNa ko prahAra karatI thI / kisI bAta ko kRSNa adhika dera taka dekhate the, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 247

Page #259
jisase usakI pratiprakSI dUsarI strI IrSyA dharakara kRSNa ke netra para kamalaraja mizrita jala se tAr3ana karatI thii| aneka mRganayanA yuvatiyA~ gopapane kI rAsalIlA ko yAda karake kRSNa ke AsapAsa ghUmatI rahatI thii| usa samaya nemikumAra nirvikAra hone para bhI bhAI ke Agraha se aneka prakAra ke hAsya karatI huI bhrAtRpatniyoM ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahe the| devarajI! aba kahA~ jA rahe ho? aisA kahakara kRSNa kI striyA~ eka sAtha hAtha se tAr3ita kie hue jala ko nemi para AcchoTana karane lgii| usa vakta jala ke chIMToM ko ur3AtI huI kRSNa bhI striyoM ke kara se zrI nemiprabhu pallavita vRkSa kI taraha zobhA dene lge| taba ve striyA~ jalakrIr3A ke bahAne se strIsparza jJAta karAne ke lie nemikumAra ke kaMTha meM laga jaatii| chAtI se chAtI TakarAkara bhujAoM se lipaTa gii| koI ramaNIya chatra kI taraha nemikumAra ke Upara sahasrapatra kamala rakhakara mAno aMtaHpura kI chatradhAriNI hoM vaisI dikhAI dene lgii| kisI strI ne hAthI ke kaMTha meM usake baMdhana kI zrRMkhalA DAle vaise nemikumAra ke kaMTha kaMdala meM kamalanAla kA AropaNa kiyaa| kisI bAlA ne kucha bahAnA nikAla kara neminAtha kA hRdaya ki jo kAmadeva ke astroM se anAhata thA, usa para zatapatra kamala dvArA tAr3ana kiyaa| nemikumAra ne una sarva bhrAtRpatniyoM ke sAtha kRtapratikRta (kare usake sAmane vaisA hI kare) rUpa se cirakAla taka nirvihAra citta se krIr3A kii| apane anuja ko krIr3A karate dekhakara kRSNa ko itanA harSa huA ki jisase ve sarovara ke jala meM naMdIvara meM hAthI kI taraha cirakAla taka khar3e rheN| jaba kRSNa jalakrIr3A samApta karake sarovara meM se bAhara nikale to satyabhAmA rUkmiNI Adi striyA~ bhI tIra para Akara khar3I rhii| (gA. 68 se 95) nemikumAra sarovara meM se haMsa kI taraha bAhara nikale aura jahA~ rukmiNI Adi khar3I thI usa tIra para jAkara khar3e rhe| usI kSaNa rUkmiNI Adi ne khar3e hokara unako ratnAsana diyaa| apane uttarIyavastra dvArA unake aMgoM ko jala rahita kiyaa| usa samaya satyabhAmA maskarI meM aura vinayapUrvaka bolI-devarajI! tuma hamezA hI hamArA kahanA sahana karate ho, isalie maiM nirbhaya hokara kahatI hU~ ki- he suMdara! tuma solaha hajAra striyoM ke bharatAra zrI kRSNa ke bhAI hokara bhI eka kanyA ko kyoM nahIM grahaNa karate ? isa tIna loka meM tumhArA zarIra apratima rUpalAvaNya se pavitra hai aura navIna yauvana hai, phira bhI tumhArI sthiti aisI kyoM 248 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #260
hai ? tumhAre mAtA-pitA, tumhAre bhAiyoM aura sarva bhojAiyA~ vivAha karane ke lie tumase prArthanA kara rahI hai, isase hama sabakI icchA pUrNa kro| vaMTha (bhUta) kI jaise eka aMga vAle rahakara tuma kitane kAla nirgamana karoge? usakA tuma svayaM hI vicAra kro| he kumAra! kyA tuma ajJa ho? yA nIrasa ho? yA napuMsaka ho? yaha hamako kho| kyoMki strIbhoga ke binA araNya meM puSpa kI taraha tuma niSphala yauvana ga~vA rahe ho| jisa prakAra zrI RSabhanAtha jI ne pahale tIrtha kA pravartana kiyA, usI prakAra unhoMne sAMsArika avasthA meM vivAha maMgala Adi bhI AvazyakatA ko prathama batAyA hai| yogya samaya para rUci ke anusAra khuzI se brahmacarya kA pAlana krnaa| paraMtu gRhasthapane meM azuci sthAna meM maMtroccAra kI taraha brahmacarya pAlanA ucita nahIM hai| pazcAt jAMbavatI bolI- 'are kumAra! tumhAre vaMza meM hI munisuvrata prabhu hue haiN| ve bhI vivAha karake putrotpatti hone ke pazcAt tIrthaMkara hue haiN| isake atirikta bhI jinazAsana meM anya bahuta se mahAtmA vivAha ke pazcAt mukta hue aura hoMge aisA sunA hai, vaha bhI Apa jAnate hoN| phira bhI kyA tuma koI navIna mumukSu hue ho ki jo muktavana kA mArga chor3akara janma se hI strI parAGgamukha rahate ho| pazcAt satyabhAmA praNayakopa karatI huI bolI ki, he sakhi! tuma kyoM isa prakAra sAmavacanoM se kahatI ho? ye sAmavacana se sAdhya nahIM hai| pitA ne jyeSTha bhrAtAoM ne aura anyoM ne bhI vivAha ke lie inase prArthanA kI hai, to bhI inhoMne unakA bhI mAna nahIM rkhaa| isalie hama saba ekatrita hokara inako yahIM para rokA huA rkho| yadi ye apanA vacana mAne to inako chor3anA, nahIM to chor3anA hI nhiiN| taba lakSmaNA Adi anya striyA~ bolI- bahana! aisA nahIM hotA, ye apane devara hai, isase ye apane ArAdhane yogya haiN| isalie yaha kupita hoM aisA tumako kucha kahanA yogya nahIM hai, inako to kisI bhI prakAra se prasanna karanA yahI kartavya hai| inhoMne aisA kahA isalie bAda meM rUkmiNI Adi kRSNa kI sarva striyoM vivAha ke lie AgrahapUrvaka prArthanA karatI huI nemikumAra ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'ii| isa prakAra striyoM ko prArthanA karate dekha kRSNa bhI samIpa meM Akara vivAha ke lie nemikumAra ko prArthanA karane lge| usa samaya anya yAdava bhI vahA~ Akara bole ki, he kumAra! ina bhAI ke bacanoM ko mAnya karo aura zivA devI, samudravijaya aura anya svajanoM ko bhI AnaMdita kro| jaba ye saba isa prakAra una para AgrahapUrvaka dabAva DAlane lage, taba neminAtha vicAra karane lage ki aho! ina sabakI kaisI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 249

Page #261
ajJAnatA hai ? isa samaya merI dAkSiNyatA ko bhI dhikkAra hai / ye loga kevala saMsAra samudra meM hI nahIM par3ate balki ye saba sneha zilA bAMdhakara anyoM ko bhI saMsArasamudra meM girAte haiM / isalie abhI to ina sabhI kA kahanA mAtra vANI se mAna lU~, pazcAt samaya Ane para to avazya Atmahita hI karanA hai / pUrva meM zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ne jo vivAha kiyA thA, vaha to mAtra svayaM ke usa prakAra ke bhogyakarma ke kAraNa hI, kyoMki karma kI gati vicitra hai / isa prakAra vicAra karake zrI nemiprabhu ne una sabakA vacana svIkAra kiyA, yaha sunakara samudravijaya Adi sarva ko atyanta harSa huA / (gA. 96 se 121 ) taba kRSNa grISmaRtu vahA~ hI vyatIta karake parivAra ke sAtha nemi ke yogya kanyA dekhane ko utsuka hokara dvArakA Ae / vahA~ satyabhAmA ne kahA ki, he nAtha! merI rAjimatI nAmakI choTI bahana hai, vaha ariSTanemi ke yogya hai| yaha sunakara kRSNa bole- he satyabhAmA ! tuma vAstava meM merI hitakAriNI ho kyoMki neminAtha ke yogya strI kI ciMtArUpI sAgara meM se merA tumane hI uddhAra kiyA hai| taba kRSNa svayaM hI tatkAla ugrasena ke ghara gae / mArga meM yAdavoM ne aura nagarajanoM ne saMbhrama se usako jAte hue dekhA / ugrasena ne ardhyapAdya Adi se kRSNa kA satkAra karake siMhAsana para baiThAkara Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / kRSNa bole- he rAjan! Apake rAjImati nAmakI kanyA hai, vaha mere anuja bhAI nemi ki jo mere se guNa meM adhika hai, usake yogya hai| aise kRSNa ke vacana sunakara ugrasena bole- he prabhu! Aja mere bhAgya phale haiM ki jisase Apa mere ghara padhAreM aura phira hamako kRtArtha kiyA / he svAmin! yaha gRha, yaha lakSmI, hama, ye putrI aura anya saba bhI Apake adhIna hai / adhInastha vastuoM ke lie prArthanA kyoM ? ugrasena ke aise vacana sunakara kRSNa prasanna hue| zIghra hI samudravijaya ke pAsa Akara ye samAcAra die| samudravijaya ne kahA- he vatsa ! tumhArI pitRbhakti aura bhrAtRvAtsalya dekhakara mujhe bahuta harSa huA hai / phira tumane mere nemikumAra ko bhogonmukha kiyA, isase hamako atyanta AnaMda utpanna huA hai kyoMki ariSTanemi vivAha karanA svIkAra kare to hI ThIka ho, yaha manoratha itane samaya taka to hamAre mana meM hI ghUmatA rahA / pazcAt rAjA samudravijaya ne kroSTuki ko bulAkara neminAtha aura rAjImati ke vivAha ke lie zubha dina pUchA / taba kroSTuka ne kahA ki 'he rAjan ! varSAkAla meM sAdhAraNa zubha kArya ko bhI prAraMbha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 250

Page #262
nahIM karate to vivAha kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? taba samudravijaya ne kahA ki 'isa kArya meM vilamba karanA jarA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kAraNa ki kRSNa ne bar3I muzkila se neminAtha ko vivAha ke lie manAyA hai|' isalie vighna na Ave aisA najadIka meM hI koI vivAha kA dina batAo aura tumhArI anujJA se gAMdharva vivAha kI bhAMti yaha vivAha bhI ho jAe to bhI atiuttama / kroSTuki ne vicAra karake kahA, 'he yadupati ! yadi aisA hI hai to phira zrAvaNa mAsa kI zukla SaSThI ko yaha kArya kara lo / rAjA ne kroSTuki ko satkAra karake vidA kiyA / pazcAt vAstavikatA ugrasena ko bhI kahalAyI / donoM ora taiyAriyA~ hone lagI / kRSNa ne bhI dvArakA meM pratyeka dukAna para, pratyeka daravAje para, aura pratyeka gRha meM ratnamaya maMca race / vivAha kA dina najadIka AyA taba dazArha aura balarAma kRSNa Adi ekatrita hue| zivAdevI, rohiNI aura devakI Adi mAtAoM revatI pramukha rAma kI patniyA~ aura satyabhAmA Adi kRSNa kI patniyA~, dhAtriyA~ aura anya gotravRddha sAtha saubhAgyavatI ramaNiyA~ ekatrita hokara ucca svara meM gIta gAne lgii| sabane milakara nemikumAra ko pUrvAbhimukha uttama Asana para biThAyA / balarAma aura kRSNa ne prIti se svayameva unako nahalAyA / pazcAt nemikumAra ke hAtha meM maMgala kAMkar3a bAMdhakara hAtha meM bANa dekara kRSNa ugrasena ke ghara gaye / vahA~ pUrNacaMdra jaise mukhavAlI rAjamati ko bhI kRSNa usI prakAra snAnAdi karavA kara taiyAra karake punaH apane ghara para lauTa aae| (gA. 122 se 143) vaha rAtri vyatIta karake prAtaH kAla meM neminAtha ko vivAha ke lie ugrasena ke ghara le jAne ko taiyAra kiyA / sira para zveta chatra dhAraNa karAyA, donoM ora zveta ca~vara bIMjhe jAne lage / kinArI vAle do vastra pahanAye, muktAphala ke AbharaNoM se zRMgAra kiyA aura manohara gozIrSa caMdana se aMgarAja kiyaa| isa prakAra taiyAra ho jAne para neminAtha zveta azvavAle ratha para ArUr3ha hue| usa samaya azvoM ke heSArava se dizAoM ko badhira karate kror3ogama kumAra bArAtI banakara unake Age cle| donoM ora hajAroM bArAtI hAthI para car3hakara calane lage aura pIche dasoM dazArha aura balarAma aura kRSNa calane lge| usake bAda mahAmUlyavAlI zibikAoM meM baiThakara aMtapura kI striyA~ aura anya bhI striyA~ maMgala gIta gAtI gAtI clii| isa prakAra mahadsamRddhi se zrI nemikumAra rAjamArga para cala die| Age maMgalapATha ucca svara se maMgala pATha karate-karate cala rahe the / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 251

Page #263
mArga meM aTAriyoM para car3hI huI purastriyoM kI premA dRSTiyA~ maMgalA lAjA (maMgalika ke nimitta ur3AI gaI lAjA-dhANI) kI taraha neminAtha ke Upara par3atI thii| isa prakAra paurajanoM dvArA dekhe hue aura paraspara harSa se varNita nemikumAra anukrama se ugrasena ke ghara ke pAsa aae| neminAtha ke Agamana kA kolAhala sunakara meghadhvani se mayUrI kI taraha kamalalocanA rAjImati bhI mAr3ha utkaMThA vAlI ho gii| isakA bhAva jAnakara usakI sakhiyA~ bolI ki 'he suMdarI! tuma dhanya ho ki jisakA pANigrahaNa neminAtha kreNge| he kamalalocane! yadyapi neminAtha yahA~ hI Ane vAle haiM, tathApi hamArI utsukatA hone se, gokha para car3ha kara unako dekhane kI ho rahI hai| apane manogata bhAvoM ko kahane se harSita huI rAjImati bhI saMbhrama se sakhiyoM sahita khir3akI para A gii| (gA. 144 se 156) rAjImati ne caMdra sahita megha ke jaise mAlatI ke puSpoM se gUMthA huA kezapAza dhAraNa kiyA thaa| vaha do vizAla locana se karNa meM dhAraNa kiye hue AbhUSaNa bhUta kamala ko harA rahI thii| muktAphala vAle kuMDaloM se yukta karNa se sIpa kI zobhA ko tiraskAra kara rahI thii| hIMgaloka sahita adhara se pakka biMbaphala ko lajjita kara rahI thii| usakI kaMThAbhUSaNayukta grIvA suvarNa kI mekhalAvAle zaMkha kI jaisI zobhita ho rahI thii| hAra se aMkita usake stana bisa grahaNa karane vAle cakravAka jaise zobha rahe the| karakamala se kamalakhaMDayukta saritA jaisI dikha rahI thii| mAno kAmadeva kI dhanurlatA ho, vaisA usakA madhyabhAga (kaTi pradeza) muSTigrAhya thaa| mAno svarNaphalaka ho vaise nitamba se manorama thii| kadalI ke jaise usake urU the hiraNI ke jaisI usakI jaMghA thii| ratna jaisI nakhavAlI thii| usake kinArI vAle zvetavastra pahane the aura aMga para gorUcaMdana kA vilepana kiyA thaa| isa prakAra taiyAra hokara devI jaise vimAna meM baiThatI hai vaise vaha gavAkSa para Akara baiTha gii| (gA. 157 se 162) vahA~ rahakara usane mAno pratyakSa kaMdarpa hoM vaise hRdaya meM kaMdarpa ko pradIpta karane vAle neminAtha ko dUra se hI dekhaa| unako nayanoM se nirakha kara usane mana meM socA ki 'aho! aise mana se bhI agocara aise pati milanA durlabha hai| 252 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #264
tIna loka meM AbhUSaNa rUpa aise ye mujhe jo pati rUpa meM prApta hoM to phira mere janma kA phala kyA pUrNa nahIM huA? yadyapi ye to vivAha karane kI icchA se hI yahA~ Ae haiM, tathApi mujhe pratIti hotI nahIM hai| kAraNa ki aise puruSa ati puNya hoM to hI prApta hote haiN|' isa prakAra vaha cintana kara hI rahI thI ki itane meM usakA dakSiNa locana aura dakSiNa bAhu phar3akane lgii| isase usake mana meM aura aMga meM saMtApa utpanna ho gyaa| phira dhArAgRha kI putalI kI taraha netra meM se azru varSAtI huI rAjImati ne apanI sakhiyoM se gadgad svara se yaha bAta btaaii| yaha sunakara sakhiyA~ bolI 'sakhI! pApa zAMta ho, amaMgala dUra hoM aura sarva kuladeviyA~ terA kalyANa kreN| bahana! dhairya rkh| ye tere vara pANigrahaNa se utsuka hokara yahA~ Ae haiM, calate hue isa vivAhamahotsava meM tujhe aniSTaciMtA kisalie hotI hai ? (gA. 163 se 170) idhara neminAtha ne Ate-Ate prANiyoM kA karUNa svara sunA, isase usakA kAraNa jAnane para bhI sArathi ko pUchA ki 'yaha kyA sunAI de rahA hai ? sArathi ne kahA, nAtha! kyA Apa nahIM jAnate ? yahA~ Apake vivAha meM bhojana ke lie vividha prANiyoM ko lAyA huA hai| he svAmin! mer3he Adi bhUmicara, tItara Adi khecara aura gAMvoM ke aura azvI ke prANI yahA~ bhojana ke nimitta paMcatva ko prApta kreNge| unako rakSakoM ne vAr3e meM bhara rakhA hai, isase ve bhayatrasta hokara pukAra kara rahe haiN| kyoMki sarva jIvoM ko prANavinAza kA bhaya sabase bar3A hotA hai| pazcAt dayAvIra nemiprabhu ne sArathi ko kahA ki jahA~ ye prANI haiM, vahA~ merA ratha le clo| sArathi ne tatkAla vaisA hI kiyaa| isalie prabhu ne prANanAza ke bhaya se cakita hue vividha prANiyoM ko vahA~ dekhaa| kisI ke rassI ko gale se bAMdhA huA thaa| U~ce mukha vAle, dIna netra vAle aura jinake zarIra kAMpa rahe the aise una prANiyoM ko darzana se hI tRpta karate haiM, vaise neminAtha prabhu ko dekhaa| taba ve apanI apanI bhASA meM pAhi, pAhi (rakSA karo, rakSA karo) aise bole| yaha sunakara zIghra hI prabhu ne sArathi ko AjJA karake unako chur3A diyaa| ve prANI apane apane sthAna para cale gye| taba prabhu ne apanA ratha vApisa apane ghara kI ora mor3ane hetu sArathI se khaa| (gA. 171 se 180) veSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 253

Page #265
nemikumAra ko vApisa mur3ate dekha zivAdevI aura samudravijaya zIghra hI vahA~ Akara netroM meM azru lAkara bole 'vatsa! isa utsava meM se acAnaka kaise lauTa rahe ho? nemikumAra bole- 'he mAtA-pitA! jisa prakAra ye prANI baMdhana se baMdhe hue the, vaise hI hama saba bhI karma rUpI baMdhana se baMdhe hue haiN| jaise maiMne unako baMdhana se mukta kiyA, vaise maiM bhI karmabaMdhana se mukta hone ke lie advaita sukha kA kAraNa rUpa dIkSA grahaNa karane kA icchuka huuN|' nemikumAra ke aise vacana sunakara unake mAtA pitA mUrchita ho gaye aura sarva yAdava netroM se avicchinna azrupAta kara karake rone lge| usI samaya kRSNa ne vahA~ Akara zivAdevI aura samudravijaya ko AzvAsana dekara sarva kA rUdana nivAra kara ariSTanemi ko kahA, 'he mAnavaMtA bhAI! tuma mujhe aura rAma ko sadA mAnya ho| tumhArA anupama rUpa hai aura navIna yauvana hai, phira yaha kamalalocana rAjImati tumhAre yogya hai| isa uparAMta bhI tumako vairAgya hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? vaha kaho aura tumane jina prANiyoM ko baMdhA huA dekhA thA unako bhI tumane baMdhana se chur3A diyA hai| to aba tumhAre mAtA-pitA aura budhaoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa kro| he baMdhu! tumhAre mAtA-pitA to mahAzoka meM nimagna ho gaye haiM, unakI upekSA karanA yogya nahIM hai| unake Upara bhI sarva kI taraha sAdhAraNa kRpA kro| jaise tumane ina dIna prANiyoM ko khuza kiyA, vaise hI aba tumhArA vivAhotsava manAkara balarAma Adi bhAIyoM ko bhI khuza kro| ___ (gA. 181 se 191) neminAtha bole- 'he bAMdhava! mere mAtA-pitA aura tuma baMdhuoM ko zoka hone kA kucha bhI kAraNa mujhe dikhAI nahIM detA aura mujhe vairAgya hone kA kAraNa to yaha hai ki yaha caturgatirUpa saMsAra hetu isameM utpanna hue prANI nirantara duHkha kA hI anubhava karate haiN| pratyeka bhava meM mAtA-pitA aura bhAI to hote hI rahate haiM, parantu inameM koI bhI tumhAre karma ke bhAgIdAra nahIM hote haiN| sabhI ko apane apane karma bhogane par3ate haiN| he hari! yadi dUsare kA duHkha anya se nAza hotA ho to vivekI manuSya mAtA-pitA ke lie prANa bhI de de| paraMtu prANI putrAdika ke hone para jarA, mRtyu Adi ke duHkha svayaM hI bhogatA hai| isameM koI kisI kA rakSaka nahIM hotA hai| yadi putra pitA dRSTi ko AnaMdabhAva dene ke liye hai to unakA eka aura putra mahAnemI bhI to hai| ve bhI to AnaMda ke hetu ho sakate haiN| maiM to vRddha pAMtha kI taraha saMsAra rUpa mArga meM gamanAgamana karake khinna ho gayA huuN| 254 . triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #266
isalie aba to usake hetu rUpa karma kA uccheda karane kA hI prayatna kruuNgaa| usa karma kA uccheda dIkSA ke binA sAdhya nahIM hai| isalie maiM vahI grahaNa karU~gA, Apa vRthA hI Agraha na kreN| (gA. 192 se 199) putra ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara samudravijaya bole- 'vatsa! tU garbhezvara hai, sukumAra hai to dIkSA kA kaSTa kisa prakAra sahana karegA? grISmaRtu kA ghora tApa sahana karanA to dUra rahA, parantu anya RtuoM kA tApa bhI chatrI binA sahana karanA kaThina hai| kSudhA-tRSA Adi ke duHkha dUsaroM se bhI sahana nahIM hote to divya bhogoM ke yogya zarIra vAle tumase ye kaise sahana hoMge? yaha sunakara nemiprabhu bole- 'pitAjI! jo prANI uttarottara nArakI ke duHkhoM ko jAnatA hai| usameM samakSa to ye duHkha hai hI kyA ? tapasyA ke sahaja bhAva duHkha se anaMta sukhAtmaka mokSa milatA hai aura viSayoM ke kiMcit sukha se anaMta sukhAtmaka mokSadAyaka naraka prApta hotA hai| to Apa hI svayameva vicAra karake kaho ki ina donoM meM se kyA karanA yogya hai ? isa para vicAra karane se sabhI manuSya jAna hI sakatA hai, paraMtu virale hI isa para vicAra karate haiN| isa prakAra nemikumAra ke vacanoM se unake mAtA-pitA, kRSNa aura rAma Adi anya svajanoM ne neminAtha kI dIkSA kA nizcaya jAna liyA, isase ve ucca svara se rUdana karane lage aura zrI neminAtha rUpa hastizreSTha svajanasneha rUpI ber3I ko tor3akara sArathi se ratha calavAkara svagRha A gye| ___ (gA. 200 se 207) usa samaya yogya avasara jAnakara lokAMtika devagaNa vahA~ Ae, aura prabhu ko namaskAra karake bole ki he nAtha! tIrtha kA pravartana kro| bhagavAn nemi ne iMdra kI AjJA se juMbhaka devatA dvArA bhare hue dravya dvArA varSIdAna denA AraMbha kiyaa| (gA. 208 se 209) neminAtha vApisa lauTa gaye aura ve vrata lenA cAhate haiM, yaha samAcAra sunakara rAjImati vRkSa para khiMcI huI vallI ko taraha bhUmipara gira jAtI hai, usI bhAMti jaise mUrchA khAkara pRthvI para gira pdd'ii| zIghra bhayabhIta huI usakI sakhiyA~ sugaMdhita zItala jala se siMcana karane lgii| kaMdalIdala ke paMkhe se havA karane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 255

Page #267
lgii| phalasvarUpa kucha samaya meM saMcetanA pAkara baiThI huii| taba jisake kapolabhAga para keza ur3a rahe the aura azrudhArA se jisakI kaMcukI bhIgI huI thI, aisI vaha bAlA vilApa karane lgii| are deva! nemi mere pati hoM, aisA merA manoratha bhI nahIM thA, phira bhI he nemi! kisane deva se prArthanA kI ki jisase tuma mere svAmI hue, aura svAmI hue to bhI isa prakAra acAnaka vajrapAta kI taraha tumane mujhase aisA viparIta vyavahAra kiyA? isa para se tumase eka hI mAyAvI aura vizvAsaghAtI ho, aisA lagatA hai| athavA mere bhAgya kI pratIti se to maiMne pahale hI jAna liyA thA ki tIna jagat meM utkRSTa nemikumAra mere vara kahA~ ? aura maiM kahA~ ? are nemi! yadi pahale hI mujhe vivAha ke lAyaka samajhA nahIM thA to vivAha aMgIkAra karake mujhe aisA manoratha kisalie utpanna karAyA? aura he svAmin! yadi aisA manoratha karAyA to phira use bhagna kyoM kiyA? kAraNa ki 'mahAn puruSa jo svIkAra karate haiM, use yAvajjIvana paryanta sthira rUpa se pAlate bhI haiN| he prabho! Apake jaise mahAna puruSa bhI jo svIkRta se calita hoMge to avazya hI samudra bhI apanI maryAdA chor3a degA athavA isameM tumhArA koI bhI doSa nahIM hai, mere karma kA hI doSa hai| aba vacana se bhI maiM tumhArI gRhiNI to kahalAUMgI hii| phira bhI yaha suMdara mAtagRha, yaha devamaMDapa aura yaha ratnavedikA ki jo apane vivAha ke lie race gaye the, ye saba vyartha ho gye| abhI jo dhavala maMgala gAe jA rahe haiM, ve saba satya nahIM hote yaha kahAvata satya ho gaI hai| kAraNa ki tuma dhavalagItoM meM mere bhartA rUpa se gAye gaye ho, paraMtu vaha satya nahIM huaa| kyA maiMne pUrvajanma meM daMpattiyoM kA viyoga karAyA hogA ki jisase isa bhava meM pati ke karasparza kA sukha bhI mujhe prApta nahIM huaa| isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI rAjImati ne donoM karakamaloM se chAtI kUTate hue hAra tor3a DAlA aura kaMkaNoM ko phor3a ddaalaa| usa samaya usakI sakhiyA~ bolI- 'he bahana! kisa lie tU itanA kheda karatI hai? terA isake sAtha kyA saMbaMdha hai? aura aba tumako isase kyA kAma hai? sneha binA kA, niHspRha, vyavahAra se bhI vimukha, vana ke prANiyoM kI taraha ghara meM rahane para bhI gRhavAsa meM bhIrU, dAkSiNyatA binA kA, niSThara aura svecchAcArI aisA yaha vairIrUpa nemi calA gayA, to bhale gyaa| apana ne ise pahale se hI jAna liyA, yaha ThIka huaa| yadi tumako paraNa kara bAda meM isa prakAra mamatArahita huA hotA to kueM meM utAra kara rassI kATane jaisA hotaa| aba padyumna, zAMba Adi anya aneka yadukumAra haiM, unameM se jo manapasanda ho, vaha tumhArA pati ho 256 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #268
jaaegaa| he subhra! tuma neminAtha ko to saMkalpa se hI dI gaI thii| isalie jaba taka unhoMne tumhArA pANigrahaNa kiyA nahIM, taba taka tuma kanyArUpa hI ho|' / (gA. 210 se 229) sakhiyoM ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara rAjImati krodhita hotI huI bolI- 'are sakhiyoM! mere kula ko kalaMka lage vaisA aura kutarA ke kula ke yogya aise vacana tuma kaise bola rahI ho? tIna jagata meM nemikumAra hI eka utkRSTa hai, unake sadRza dUsarA kauna hai ? aura yadi unake jaisA anya koI ho to vaha bhI kisa kAma kA? kAraNa ki kanyAdAna to eka bAra hI hotA hai| maiM manavacana se ina nemikumAra kA hI varaNa kara cukI hU~ aura unhoMne gurujanoM ke Agraha se mujhe patnIrUpa se svIkAra bhI kara liyA thA isa uparAMta bhI ye trailokyazreSTha nemikumAra ne mujhe varaNa nahIM kiyA, to prakRti se hI anartha ke hetu rUpa aise ina bhogoM se mujhe bhI kyA kAma hai ? mujhe inakI kucha jarUrata nahIM hai| yadyapi unhoMne vivAha meM to merA kara se sparza kiyA nahIM, tathApi vratadAna meM to ve merA sparza kreNge| arthAt mere mastaka para vAsakSepa ke dvArA hastakSepa avazya kreNge|' isa prakAra pratijJA karake ugrasena kI putrI rAjImati sakhijanoM ko nivAra kara zrI nemikumAra kA dhyAna karane meM hI tatpara hokara kAla vyatIta karane lgii| (gA. 230 se 235) idhara zrI neminAtha pratidina varSIdAna dene lage aura samudravijaya Adi vedanA se bAlaka kI bhAMti aharniza rUdana karane lge| bhagavAn nemi ne rAjamati kI pUrvokta pratijJA logoM ke mukha se aura trividha jJAna ke prabhAva se jAna lI, tathApi ye prabhu to mamatArahita rhe| prabhu ne isa prakAra nirbAdharUpa se eka varSa paryanta dAna diyaa| pazcAt zakrAdi devanAyakoM ne Akara prabhu kA dIkSA saMbaMdhI abhiSeka kiyA aura uttarakurU nAma kI ratnamayI zibikA meM zivAkumAra (nemikumAra) ArUr3ha hue| taba sura-asura-manuSyoM ne usa zibikA ko vahana kiyaa| usa samaya prabhu ke donoM ora zakra aura IzAnendra cAmara lekara cle| sanatkumArendra ne sira para chatra dhAraNa kiyaa| mahendra iMdra uttama khaDga lekara cle| brahmendra ne darpaNa liyA, lAMtaka iMdra ne pUrNa kuMbha liyA, mahAzukrendra ne svastika liyA, sahasrAra iMdra ne dhanuSa liyA, prANatAdhIza ne zrIvatsa dhAraNa kiyA, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 257

Page #269
acyutendra ne naMdAvarta uThAyA aura anya caramendra Adi indra the| ve aneka prakAra ke zastradhArI hokara Age cle| isa prakAra pitA aura dazArddha, zivAdevI Adi mAtAe~, aura rAmakRSNAdi baMdhuoM se ghire hue mahAmanasvIra bhagavaMta rAjamArga para cala gye| jaba prabhu ugrasena ke gRha ke najadIka Aye, taba unako dekhakara rAjImati sadya navIna zoka utpanna hone para bArabAra mUrchita hone lgii| prabhu to avicchinna gamana karate hue ujjayaMtagiri ke AbhUSaNa rUpa aura naMdanavana jaise sahasrAmravana nAmaka upavana meM pdhaare| (gA. 236 se 245) usa samaya naye khile hue ketakI ke puSpoM se mAno smitahAsya karatA ho aura gire hue aneka jAmuna ke phaloM se mAno vahA~ kI pRthvI nIlamaNi se baMdhI huI ho, aisA vaha vana lagatA thaa| aneka sthAnoM para kadamba ke puSpoM kI zayyA meM unmatta bha~vareM soe hue the, mayUra nRtya karate hue dhvani se tAMDava kara rahe the| kAmadeva ke astra ke aMgAre hoM vaise iMdravarNa ke puSpa khila rahe the| mAlatI tathA jUhI ke puSpoM kI sugaMdha lene ke lie aneka pathika jana svastha hokara baiThe the| aise ati suMdara udyAna meM Akara prabhu zibikA meM se nIce utre| pazcAt zarIra para se sarva AbhUSaNa utaare| taba iMdra ne AbhUSaNa unase lekara kRSNa ko diye| janma se tIna varSa jAne ke pazcAt zrI nemiprabhu ne zrAvaNa mAsa kI zukla SaSThI ko pUrvAhna kAla (dopahara ke Age) caMdra kA citrA nakSatra meM Ane para chaTha tapa karake paMcamuSTi loca kiyaa| zakrendra ne keza liye aura prabhu ke skaMdha para devadUSya vastra rkhaa| taba zakrendra ne una kezoM ko kSIrasAgara meM bahA diyA aura Akara sArA kolAhala zAMta kiyaa| taba prabhu ne sAmAyika uccAraNa kiyaa| usI samaya jagadguru ko cauthA manaHparyava jJAna utpanna huA aura kSaNabhara ke lie nArakiyoM ko bhI sukha huaa| neminAthajI ke pIche eka hajAra rAjAoM ne bhI dIkSA lii| taba iMdra aura kRSNa pramukha Adi prabhu ko namana karake apane-apane sthAna para gye| (gA. 246 se 2 5 4) __dUsare dina prabhu ne goSTha meM rahane vAle varadatta nAmake brAhmaNa ke ghara paramAtra se pAkhA kiyaa| usa samaya usake ghara meM sugaMdhita jala aura puSpa kI vRSTi, AkAza meM duMdubhi kI gaMbhIra dhvani, celotkSepa (vastra kI vRSTi) aura vasudhArA yAni dravya kI vRSTi Adi pA~ca divya devatAoM dvArA prakaTa kiye| pazcAt ghAtI 258 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #270
karma kA kSaya karane meM udyata hue neminAtha jI nivRtta hokara vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karane meM pravRtta hue| (gA. 2 5 5 se 257) zrI neminAthajI ke dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt unakA anuja baMdhu rathanemi rAjImati ko dekhakara kAmAtura hokara iMdriyoM ke vaza ho gyaa| isase vaha hamezA apUrva vastue~ bhejakara rAjImati kI sevA karane lgaa| usa bhAva ko nahIM jAnane vAlI isa mugdhA ne usakA niSedha bhI kiyA nhiiN| rAjImati to yaha samajhatI ki yaha rathanemi bar3e bhAI ke sneha ke kAraNa merI upAsanA karatA hai aura rathanemi yaha samajhatA thA ki yaha rAjImati kA mujha para rAga hone se merI sevA svIkAra kara rahI hai? tuccha buddhivAlA vaha nitya rAjImati ke yahA~ jAtA aura bhrAtRjAyA (bhAbhI) ke bahAne se usake sAtha hAsya kiyA krtaa| eka bAra ekAnta dekhakara usane rAjImati se kahA ki 'are mugdhe! maiM tumase vivAha karane ko taiyAra hU~, tU apane yauvana ko kyoM vRthA gavA~ rahI hai ? he mamAkSi! merA baMdhu to bhogoM se anabhijJa thA, isase usane terA tyAga kiyA, to isa prakAra karake vaha to bhogasukhoM se ThagAyA hai, paraMtu aba tumhArI kyA gati ? he kamala samAna uttama varNavAlI! tUne usakI prArthanA kI, to bhI vaha tumhArA pati huA nahIM, aura maiM to terI prArthanA kara rahA hU~, isase dekha, hama donoM meM kitanA aMtara hai ? isa prakAra rathanemi ke vacana sunakara usake pUrva ke sarva upacAroM kA hetu svabhAva se hI sarala AzayavAlI rAjImati ko khyAla meM aayaa| taba isa dharmajJa bAlA ne dharma kA svarUpa kahakara use bahuta bodha diyA, tathApi yaha durbhati usa duSTa adhyavasAya se virAma nahIM pA skaa| (gA. 258 se 266) eka bAra usako samajhAne ke lie sadbuddhivAn rAjImati ne kaMTha taka dUdha kA pAna kiyA, aura jaba rathanemi AyA, taba vamana karAne vAlA madanaphala khAyA taba rathanemi ko kahA ki "eka suvarNa kA thAla laa|' zIghra hI vaha suvarNa kA thAla le AyA, taba usameM usane pAna kiyA huA saba dUdha kA vamana kara ddaalaa| taba rathanemi ko kahA ki 'tuma isa dUdha kA pAna kara lo|' rathanemi bolA- 'kyA maiM zvAna kI taraha vamana kie hue kA pAna karane vAlA hU~ ?' taba rAjImati bolI- 'kyA yaha pIne yogya nahIM hai, aisA tuma mAnate ho?' rathanemi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 259

Page #271
bolA- kevala maiM nahIM, paraMtu bAlaka bhI yaha to jAnatA hI hai| rAjImati ne kahA- 'are yadi tU jAnatA hai to neminAtha ne merA vamana kara diyA hai, to bhI merA upabhoga karanA kyoM cAhatA hai ? phira unakA hI bhrAtA hokara tU aisI icchA kyoM karatA hai ? isalie aba isake bAda nArakI kA AyuSya baMdhana karAne vAle aise vacana nahIM bolnaa|' isa prakAra rAjImati ke vacana sunakara rathanemi mauna ho gyaa| pazcAt lajjita hotA huA aura manoratha kSINa ho jAne se vimanaska rUpa se apane ghara calA gyaa| (gA. 267 se 273) rAjImati neminAtha meM hI anurAga dhAraNa kara saMvega prApta hone para varSa jaise dina vyatIta karane lgii| neminAtha jI vrata lene ke pazcAt 54 dina taka vihAra karate hue punaH raivatagiri ke sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna meM aae| vahA~ vaitasanA vRkSa ke nIce aTThama (tele) kA tapa karake dhyAna dharate hue neminAthajI ke ghAtI karma TUTa gae, arthAt kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isase Azvina mAsa kI amAvasyA ke dina prAtaHkAla meM caMdra ke citrA nakSatra meM Ane para zrI ariSTanemijI ko kevalyajJAna utpanna huaa| tatkAla hI Asana calAyamAna hone se sarva iMdra vahA~ Aye, unhoMne tIna prakAra se zobhita samavasaraNa rcaa| usameM pUrvadvAra se praveza karake eka sau bIsa dhanuSa U~ce caityavRkSa kI pradakSiNA dekara 'tIrthAya namaH' aisA kahakara ye bAvIsaveM tIrthaMkara pUrvAbhimukha hokara pUrva siMhAsana para ArUr3ha hue| nava paricamAdika tIna dizAoM meM vyaMtara devatAoM ne tInoM dizAoM meM ratna siMhAsana para zrI neminAthajI ke tIna pratibiMba kI vikurvaNA kii| taba cAroM prakAroM ke deva-deviyA~ candra para cakora jaise prabhu ke mukha para dRSTi sthApita karake yogya sthAna para baitthiiN| isa prakAra bhagavanta samavasare haiM, ye samAcAra giripAlakoM ne jAkara zIghra hI apane svAmI kRSNa vAsudeva ko khe| taba ve sAr3he bAraha koTi dravya dekara zIghra hI zrI neminAthajI ko vaMdana kI icchA se gajArUr3ha hokara cala diye| dasoM dazArda, aneka mAtAe~, aneka bhAIyoM koTi saMkhyA meM kumAra, sarva aMtaHpura aura solaha hajAra mukuTabaMdha rAjAoM se parivRta zrI kRSNa vipulasamRddhi ke sAtha samavasaraNa meM aae| dUra se hI gajendra se utara kara, rAjya cihna chor3akara, uttaradvAra se samavasaraNa meM unhoMne praveza kiyaa| zrI neminAtha prabhu ko pradakSiNA dekara, namana karake kRSNa iMdra ke pIche baitthe| anya sabhI bhI apane apane yogya sthAna para baitthe| pazcAt iMdra aura upendra (kRSNa) ne 260 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #272
punaH khar3e hokara nemiprabhu ko namaskAra karake bhakti se pavitra vANI dvArA stuti karanA prArambha kiyA / (gA. 274 se 289) ' he jagannAtha! sarva vizva ke upakArI, janma se brahmacArI, dayAvIra aura rakSaka Apako hamArA namaskAra ho / he svAmin! cauvana dina meM zukladhyAna se Apane ghAtI karmoM kA ghAta kiyA, yaha hamAre hI bhAgyayoga se bahuta hI acchA huA hai / he nAtha! Apake kevala yadukula ko hI zobhita kiyA hai aisA nahIM hai, paraMtu kevalajJAna ke Aloka meM sUrya rUpI prabhu Apane trailokya ko bhI zobhita kiyA hai / he prabhu! yaha saMsAra sAgara jo ki apAra evaM agAdha hai / vaha Apake prAsAda se ghuTane taka mAtra U~DA aura gAya ke khura jitanA laghu ho jAtA hai / hai nAtha! sarva kA hRdaya lalanAoM ke lalita caritra se biMda jAtA hai, parantu isa jagata meM Apa eka hI usase amegha aura vajra ke jaise hRdayavAle rahe ho, anya koI vaisA nahIM hai / he prabhu! Apako vrata lene meM niSedha karane vAlI jo baMdhuoM kI vANI huI thI vaha abhI ApakI isa samRddhi ko dekhane se pazcAtApa meM pariNita ho gaI hai| usa samaya durAgrahI baMdhuvarga se hamAre bhAgya ke bala se hI Apa skhalita kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai, aise Apa hamArI rakSA kro| he deva ! jahA~ vahA~ rahe hue aura jaise taise karate hue hamAre hRdaya meM Apa virAjita rahanA, anya kisI kI hamako AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' isa prakAra stuti karake iMdra aura kRSNa ne virAma liyA / taba prabhu ne sarva bhASA ko anusaratI aisI vANI dvArA dharmadezanA prAraMbha kii| (gA. 290 se 298) sarva prANiyoM ke liye lakSmI vidyuta ke vilAsa jaisI capala hai| saMyoga aMta meM viyoga ko hI prApta karane vAlA tathA svapna meM prApta huA dravya jaisA hai / yauvana megha kI chAyA jaisA nAzavaMta hai / prANiyoM kA zarIra jala ke budabude jaisA hai| isase isa asAra saMsAra meM kucha bhI sArabhUta nahIM hai / mAtra jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA pAlana yahI sArabhUta hai / usameM tattva para jo zraddhA, vaha samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai / yathArtha tattva kA bodha yaha jJAna kahalAtA hai, aura sAdya yogoM se virati, vaha mukti kA kAraNa cAritra kahalAtA hai / vaha cAritra muniyoM ko sarvAtmarUpa se tathA gRhasthoM ko deza se hotA hai| zrAvaka yAvat jIvana paryanta deza triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 261

Page #273
cAritra meM tatpara, sarva sAdhuoM kA upAsaka aura saMsAra ke svarUpa kA jJAtA hotA hai| zrAvaka ko 1. madirA, 2. mAMsa, 3. makkhana, 4. madhu, 5-9. pAMca prakAra ke uMbarAdi vRkSa ke phala, 10. anantakAya, 11. ajJAta phala, 12. rAtribhojana, 13. kacce gorasa (dUdha, dahI, chAcha) ke sAtha dAloM kA milAnA, ddidala, 14. puSpitabhAta (bAsI bhojana), calitarasa arthAt do dina vyatIta huA dahI aura bigar3A huA anna arthAt calita rasa kAla vyatIta hone ke bAda kI miThAIyA~ Adi sarva abhakSya (arthAt hima, barpha, karA-ole, sarva prakAra kA viSa, kaccI miTTI, namaka Adi, tuccha phala, saMdhAnaka-bora Adi kA acAra, bahubIja aura baiMgana Adi) kA tyAga karanA caahie| (gA. 299 se 306) jisa prakAra puruSa catura bhI ho paraMtu durbhAgya ke udaya se strI usase dUra rahatI hai- cAhatI nahIM hai| vaise hI madirApAna karane se buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| madirA ke pAna se jinakA citta paravaza huA hai, aise pApI puruSa mAtA ko priya mAnate haiM aura priya ko mAtA mAnate haiN| ve citta calita ho jAne se apane yA parAye ke yA parAye yA apane padArthoM ko jAnate nahIM hai| svayaM raMka hone para bhI svAmI ho baiThate haiM aura apane svAmI ko kiMkara samAna ginate haiN| zava kI taraha caurAhe para AloTate madyapAyI (zarAbI) ke mukha meM zvAna vivara samajhakara pezAba karatA hai| madyapAna ke rasa meM magna huA manuSya nagna hokara cauTa (caupar3a) meM so jAtA hai aura sahaja meM apanA gupta abhiprAya ko bhI prakAzita kara detA hai| jisa prakAra vicitra citra kI racanA bhI kAjala miTAne se naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra madirA ke pAna se kAMti, kIrti, bhiti aura lakSmI calI jAtI hai, zarAbI bhUta kI taraha nAcatA hai, zoka yukta ho aisA cillAtA hai aura dAhajvara huA ho, vaisA pRthvI para lauTatA hai| madirA halAhala viSa kI taraha aMga ko zithila kara detI hai, iMdriyoM ko glAni detI hai, aura mUrcchita kara detI hai| agni kI eka cinagArI se jaise tRNa kA bar3A Dhera bhasma ho jAtA hai, vaise hI madyapAna se viveka, saMyama, jJAna, satya, zauca, dayA aura kSamA sarva vilIna ho jAtA hai| madirA ke rasa meM bahuta se jIvajaMtuoM kA udbhava ho jAtA hai, isalie hiMsA ke pApa se bhIrU puruSa ko kadApi madirApAna nahIM karanA caahie| zarAbI jise kucha diyA ho use nahIM diyA kahatA hai, liyA ho use nahIM liyA kahatA hai, kiyA ho 262 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #274
use nahIM kiyA kahatA hai aura rAjyAdi mithyA apavAda dekara svecchA se bakatA rahatA hai| mUDhabuddhi vAlA zarAbI vadha baMdha Adi kA bhaya chor3akara ghara, bAhara yA mArga meM jahA~ bhI milatA ho vahA~ dUsaroM ke dravya ko jhapaTa letA hai| madyapAna karane se unmAda se paravaza huA puruSa bAlikA, vRddhA, yuvatI, brAhmaNI yA cAMDAlI sarva jAti kI parastrI ko bhI unmatta hokara bhogatA hai| zarAbI manuSya rotA, gAtA, loTatA, daur3atA, kopa karatA, tuSTa hotA, ha~satA, stabdha rahatA, namatA, ghUmatA rahatA aura khar3A rahatA, isa prakAra aneka kriyA karatA huA pazunara kI taraha bhaTakatA rahatA hai| hamezA jaMtuoM ke samUha kA grAsa karane para bhI yamarAja jaise tuSTa nahIM hotA vaise madhupAyI bArambAra madhupAna karane para bhI thakatA nahIM hai| sarva doSoM kA kAraNa madya hai aura sarva prakAra kI Apatti kA kAraNa bhI madya hai, isase apathya kA rogI usakA tyAga karatA hai, vaise manuSya ko bhI usakA tyAga karanA caahiye| (gA. 307 se 322) jo prANiyoM ke prANa kA apahAra karake mAMsa khAnA cAhatA hai, vaha dharmarUpa vRkSa ke dayA nAma ke mUla kA unmUlana karatA hai| jo manuSya hamezA mAMsa kA bhojana karake bhI dayA pAlanA cAhatA hai, vaha prajvalita agni meM latA ko Aropita karanA cAhatA hai| mAMsa bhakSaNa karane meM kSubdha manuSya kI buddhi durbuddhi vAlI DAkaNa kI taraha pratyeka prANI kA hanana karane meM pravRtta rahatI hai| jo divya bhojana karane para bhI mAMsAhAra karatA hai, vaha amRta rasa ko chor3akara halAhala viSa ko khAtA hai| jo naraka rUpa agni meM IMdhana jaise apane mAMsa se dUsare ke mAMsa kA poSaNa karanA cAhatA hai, usake jaisA dUsarA koI nirdaya nahIM hai| zukra aura zoNita se utpanna huA aura viSThArasa se bar3hA huA aura khUna ke dvArA banA huA mAMsa ki jo naraka kA phala rUpa hai, usakA kauna buddhimAn puruSa bhakSaNa kare? (gA. 323 se 333) aMtarmuhUrta ke pazcAt jisameM aneka ati sUkSma jaMtu utpanna ho jAte haiM, aise makkhana ko vivekI puruSa ko kabhI khAnA nahIM caahiye| eka jIva kI hiMsA meM kitanA pApa lagatA hai, to phira aneka jaMtumaya makkhana kA sevana kauna kare? (gA. 334 se 335) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 263

Page #275
jo aneka jaMtu samUha kI hiMsA se utpanna huA ho aura jo lAra ke jaise jugupsA karane yogya hai, aise madhu (zahada) kauna cakhe? thor3e jaMtuoM ko mAranA bhI zaunikahato jo lAkha zUdra jaMtuoM ke kSaya se utpanna hotA isa madhu ko kauna khAye? eka eka puSpa meM se rasalekara makkhiyoM kA vamana kiye hue madhu ko dhArmika puruSa kabhI cakhate bhI nhiiN| (gA. 336 se 338) yadi auSadha ke rUpa meM bhI madhu kA sevana karane to vaha naraka gati kA baMdha karAtA hai, kyoMki anekoM ke prANa nAza ho jAne se vaha kAlakUTa viSa ke kaNa ke samAna hotA hai| jo ajJAnI madhu ke svAda kI lolupatA se ise grahaNa karate haiM, ve nArakIya vedanAoM kA bhI AsvAda karate haiN| uMbara, bar3a, pIpala, kAkauMdubara aura pIpala ke phala jo bahuta se jaMtuoM se Akulita ho, isase ina pA~coM vRkSa ke phala kabhI khAnA nahIM caahie| dUsarA bhakSya milA nahIM ho to aura kSudhA (bhUkha) se zarIra kSAma (durbala) ho gayA ho to bhI puNyAtmA prANI uMbara Adi vRkSa ke phala khAte nahIM hai| (gA. 339 se 342) sarva jAti ke Ardra kaMda, sarva jAti kI kupaliyA~ sarva jAti ke thora, lavaNavRkSa kI tvacA, kumArI (kuMvAra) girikarNikA, zatAvarI, virur3ha, gahucI, komala imalI, palyaMka, amRta bela, sUkara jAti ke vAla aura isake atirikta anya sUtroM meM kahe hue anaMtakAya padArtha ki jo mithyAdRSTiyoM se ajJAta haiM, ve saba dayAlu puruSoM ke prayatnapUrvaka varjita kara denA caahiye| ___zAstra meM niSedha kare hue phala ke bhakSaNa meM athavA viSaphala bhakSaNa meM jIva kI pravRtti na ho, isa hetu se catura puruSoM ko svayaM athavA anya ko jJAta phala hI khAnA cAhiye, ajJAta phaloM ko tyAga denA caahie| (gA. 343 se 346) rAtri ke samaya meM niraMkuza rUpa se ghUmate phirate preta, pizAca Adi zUdra devoM se anna ucchiSTa (jhUThA) ho jAtA hai, isase rAtri meM bhojana kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| phira rAtri ke samaya meM ghora aMdhakAra ke kAraNa manuSyoM kI dRSTi bhI avaruddha hone se bhojana meM girate jaMtu dekhe nahIM jA sakate, isalie aise rAta 264 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #276
ke samaya meM kauna bhojana kare? kadAc yadi bhojana meM cIMTI A gaI ho to vaha buddhi kA nAza karatI hai| jU khAne meM A jAe to usase jalodara roga ho jAtA hai| makkhI A jAya to ulTiyA~ ho jAtI hai, chipakalI A jAe to kuSTha roga ho jAtA hai| kAMTA yA lakar3I kA dukar3A khAne meM A jAe to vaha gale ko vyathita karatI hai| bhojana meM yadi bicchU A jAya to vaha tAlu ko bIMdha detA hai tathA bhojana meM keza (bAla) gale meM laga jAya to vaha svara bhaMga karatA hai, ityAdi aneka doSa sarva manuSyoM ne rAtri bhojana meM dekhe haiN| rAtri meM sUkSma jIva-jaMtu dikhAI nahIM dete| isalie prAsuka (acitta) padArtha bhI rAtri meM khAnA nahIM caahiye| kyoMki usa samaya unameM bhI avazya hI aneka jaMtuoM kI utpatti saMbhavita hai| jisameM jIvoM kA samUha utpanna hotA hai, aise bhojana ko rAtri meM khAne vAle mUr3ha puruSa rAkSasoM se bhI adhika duSTa kyoM na kahe jAe? jo manuSya dina-rAta khAtA hI rahatA hai, vaha zRMga (sIMga) pU~cha binA kA sAkSAt pazu hI hai| rAtri bhojana ke doSoM ko jAnane vAlA manuSya dina ke prAraMbha kI aura aMta kI do-do ghar3I kA tyAga karake bhojana karatA hai, vaha puNya kA bhAjana hotA hai| rAtri bhojana ke tyAga kA niyama kiye binA bhela koI manuSya mAtra dina meM hI bhojana kyoM na karatA ho to bhI vaha usake samyak phala ko prApta nahIM karatA kyoMki kisI ko rUpaye dene para bhI RNa kA khulAsA kiye binA byAja nahIM mila sktaa| jo jar3a manuSya dina kA tyAga karake rAtri ko hI bhojana karate haiM, ve ratna kA tyAga karake kA~ca kA svIkAra karate haiN| rAtri bhojana karane se manuSya parabhava meM ullU, kauA, billI, gidda, zaMbara, mRga, sUara, sA~pa, bicchU aura gadhA athavA gRha godhA (chipakalI) ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| jo dhanya puruSa sarvadA rAtri bhojana kI nivRtti karate haiM, ve apane AyuSya ke ardhabhAga ke avazya upavAsI hote haiN| rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karane meM jitane guNa rahe haiM, ve sadgati utpanna karane vAle hai| aise sarva guNoM ke ginane meM kauna samartha hai? (gA. 347 se 361) kacce gorasa (dUdha, dahI aura chAcha) meM dvidala arthAt jisa anna kI do phAr3e ho jAtI haiM ve dAleM Adi ko milAne se usameM utpanna hone vAle sUkSmajaMtuoM ko kevalI bhagavaMta ne dekhe haiM, isase usakA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| dayA dharma meM tatpara manuSyoM ko jaMtuoM se mizrita aise phala, puSpa aura patra (pattoM) kA tyAga triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 265

Page #277
karanA cAhie tathA jIva mizrita acAroM kA ki jisameM dIrghakAla taka rahane se bahuta se trasa jaMtu utpanna hote hoM, unakA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| (gA. 362 se 364) aisI prabhu kI dezanA sunakara varadatta rAjA saMsAra se parama vairAgya prApta kara vrata lene ko utsuka ho gye| taba kRSNa ne bhagavaMta ko namaskAra karake pUchA ki 'he bhagavan! Apa para sabhI jana anurAgI haiM, paraMtu rAjImati ko sarva kI apekSA vizeSa anurAga hone kA kyA kAraNa hai? vaha phrmaaie| taba prabhu ne dhana aura dhanavatI ke bhava se lekara ATha bhavoM kA usake sAtha kA saMbaMdha kaha sunaayaa| taba jor3a kara prabhu se vijJapti kI ki- 'he nAtha! svAti nakSatra meM megha se puSkaroM (sIpoM) meM muktAphala utpanna hote haiM, vaise Apase prApta zrAvaka dharma bhI prANiyoM ko mahAphaladAyaka hotA hai| paraMtu Apa to gurU rUpa ho Apase milane va darzana karane mAtra se maiM saMtoSa prApta nahIM karatA, kyoMki kalpavRkSa prApta hone para mAtra usake pattoM kI icchA kauna kare? isalie maiM to ApakA prathama ziSya honA cAhatA huuN| ataH he dayAnidhi! mujha para dayA karake mujha saMsAratArivI dIkSA do| isa prakAra rAjA ke kahane para prabhu ne tatkAla dIkSA dI tathA usake pazcAt do hajAra kSatriyoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| (gA. 365 se 371) pUrva meM dhana ke bhava meM jo dhanadeva aura dhanadatta nAma ke do baMdhu the ve aura aparAjita ke bhava meM vimalabodha nAmakA jo maMtrI thA vaha, tInoM svAmI ke sAtha meM bhavabhramaNa karake isa bhava meM rAjA hue the aura samavasaraNa meM Ae hue the| unako rAjImati ke prasaMga se apanA pUrva bhava sunane meM Ane para zIghra hI jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA, jisase apUrva vairAgya saMpatti ko prApta karake unhoMne zrI ariSTanemi prabhu ke pAsa usI vakta vrata grahaNa kiyaa| taba jagadguru neminAtha prabhu ne unake sAtha varadatta Adi gyAraha gaNadharoM kI vidhipUrvaka sthApanA kI aura unhoMne utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya tripadI kA upadeza diyaa| usa tripadI ke anusAra unhoMne zIghra hI dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kii| bahuta sI kanyAoM se ghirI huI yakSiNI nAma kI rAjaputrI ne usI samaya dIkSA lI, taba use prabhu ne pravatignI pada para sthApita kiyaa| daza dazArda, ugrasena, vAsudeva, lagaNA aura pradyumna Adi kumAroM ne zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kiyaa| zivA, rohiNI, devakI tathA 266 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #278
rukmiNI Adi tathA anya striyoM ne bhI zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kiyA, ataH vaha zrAvikAeM huii| isa prakAra usI samavasaraNa meM pRthvI ko pavitra karane vAle caturvidha dharma kI taraha caturvidha saMgha sthApita huaa| prathama paurUSI pUrNa hone para prabhu ne dezanA pUrNa kI, taba dUsarI pauruSI meM varadatta gaNadhara ne dezanA dii| pazcAt iMdra Adi devatAgaNa evaM kRSNa pramukha rAjA prabhu ko namana karake apane apane sthAna para gye| (gA. 372 se 383) zrI neminAtha prabhu ke tIrtha meM tIna mukhavAlA, zyAmavarNI, manuSya kA vAhanavAlA, tIna dakSiNa dizA meM bijorA, parazu aura cakra dhAraNa karane vAlA tathA tIna vAma bhujA meM nakula, trizUla aura zakti ko dhAraNa karane vAlA gomedha nAma kA yakSa zAsanadevatA hue aura suvarNa samAna kAMti vAlI, siMha ke vAhana para ArUr3ha, do dakSiNa bhujA meM Aja kI lumba (TahanI) aura pAza ko dhAraNa karane vAlI aura do vAma bhujA meM putra aura aMkuza ko dhAraNa karane vAlI kuSmAMDI athavA aMbikA nAma kI prabhu kI zAsana devI huii| ye donoM zAsana-devatA prabhu ke sAnnidhya meM nirantara rahate the| prabhu varSA aura zaradaRtu kA ullaMghana karake bhadra gajendra kI taraha gati karate hue logoM ke kalyANa ke lie vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karane meM pravRtta hue| (gA. 384 se 388) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 267

Page #279
dazama sarga pAMDava kRSNa kI kRpA se apane hastinApura nagara meM rahate aura draupadI ke sAtha bArI ke anusAra harSa se krIr3A karate the| eka bAra nArada ghUmate-ghUmate draupadI ke ghara aae| taba yaha avirata hai 'aisA samajhakara draupadI ne unakA satkAra kiyA nhiiN| isase yaha draupadI kisa prakAra duHkhI ho aisA socate hue nArada krodhita hokara usake ghara meM se nikle| parantu isa bharatakSetra meM to kRSNa ke bhaya se usakA koI apriya kare vaisA dikhAI nahIM diyaa| isalie ve ghAtakIkhaMDa ke bharatakSetra meM gye| vahA~ campAnagarI meM rahane vAlA kapila nAmaka vAsudeva kA sevaka padmanAbha kA rAjA, amarakaMkA nagarI kA svAmI jo vyAbhicArI thA, usake pAsa nArada aae| taba rAjA ne uThakara nArada ko sanmAna diyA aura apane aMtaHpura meM le gye| vahA~ apanI sarva striyA~ batAkara kahA ki 'he nArada! Apane aisI striyA~ kisI anya rAjA ke aMtaHpura meM dekhI haiM ? usa samaya nArada ne isase merA irAdA siddha hogA aisA vicAra kara kahA ki- 'rAjan! ku~e ke meMr3haka kI taraha aisI striyoM se tU kyA harSita hotA hai ? jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM hastinApura nagara meM pAMDavoM ke ghara draupadI nAmakI strI hai, vaha aisI svarUpavAna hai ki usake samakSa ye terI sArI striyA~ dAsI samAna haiN| aisA kahakara nArada vahA~ se ur3akara anyatra cale ge| nArada ke jAne ke bAda padmanAbha rAjA ne draupadI ko prApta karane kI icchA se apane pUrva saMgati vAle eka pAtAlavAsI deva kI ArAdhanA kii| isase usa deva ne pratyakSa hokara kahA ki 'he padmanAbha! kaho, tumhArA kyA kAma karU~? taba padma ne kahA, 'draupadI ko lAkara mujhe arpaNa kro|' deva ne kahA ki 'ye draupadI pAMDavoM ko chor3akara anya kisI ko cAhatI nahIM hai|' paraMtu tere Agraha se maiM use le AtA huuN| aisA kahakara vaha deva tatkAla hastinApura AyA aura asvipnI nidrA dvArA sabako nidrAvaza karake nidrAdhIna huI draupadI 268 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #280
kA vahA~ se rAtri meM haraNa kara liyA / use padma ko arpaNa karake deva apane sthAna para calA gyaa| jaba draupadI jAgRta huI apane Apako anyatra pAkara socane lagI ki kyA yaha svapna hai yA indrajAla ? usa samaya padmanAbha ne unako kahA ki- 'he mRgAkSa ! tU bhayabhIta mata ho, maiM hI terA yahA~ haraNa karavA lAyA hU~ / isalie yahA~ mere sAtha rahakara bhogoM ko bhoga / yaha ghAtakI khaMDa nAma kA dvIpa hai, usameM yaha amarakaMkA nAma kI nagarI hai, maiM isakA padmanAbha nAma kA rAjA hU~, jo terA pati hone kA icchuka huuN|' yaha sunakara pratyutpanna mati bolI ki 're bhadra! eka mAsa ke andara jo koI merA saMbaMdhI yahA~ Akara mujhe na le jAya to bAda meM maiM tumhArA vacana mAnya kara luuNgii|' padmanAbha ne socA ki 'yahA~ jaMbUdvIpa ke manuSyoM kI gati ekadama azakya hai, isase isake vacana ko mAnya karane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai|' aisA socakara kapaTI padmanAbha ne usakA kahanA mAna liyA / ' taba maiM pati ke binA eka mAsa taka bhojana karU~gI nahIM' aisA pativrata rUpa mahAsatI draupadI ne abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA / (gA. 1 se 19) idhara pAMDavoM ne prAtaHkAla draupadI ko dekhA nahIM, taba ve jala, sthala aura vanAdi meM usakI bahuta khoja karane lage / jaba kisI bhI sthAna para draupadI ke kucha bhI samAcAra nahIM mile taba unakI mAtA ne jAkara kRSNa ko batAyA / kAraNa ki ve hI unake zaraNarUpa aura saMkaTa viyoga meM baMdhurUpa the / kRSNa kArya meM dRr3ha hokara vicArAdhIna ho ge| itane meM apane dvArA kRta anartha ko dekhane ke lie nArada muni vahA~ Ae, taba kRSNa ne nArada ko pUchA ki 'tumane kisI sthAna para draupadI ko dekhA hai ? nArada ne kahA ki 'maiM ghAtakI khaMDa meM amarakaMkA nagarI gayA thA, vahA~ ke rAjA padmanAbha ke ghara maiMne draupadI ko dekhA hai|' aisA kahakara ve vahA~ se anyatra cale gaye / kRSNa ne pAMDavoM se kahA ki padmanAbha ne draupadI kA haraNa kiyA hai, isase maiM vahA~ jAkara draupadI ko le AU~gA / isalie tuma kheda mata kro| taba kRSNa pAMDavoM ko lekara vipula sainya ke sAtha magadha nAmake pUrva sAgara ke taTa para gye| vahA~ pAMDavoM ne kahA, 'svAmin!' yaha samudra saMsAra kI taraha atyanta bhayaMkara, pArAvAra aura uddhRta hai| yahA~ kisI sthAna para bar3e bar3e parvata eka patthara kI taraha usameM nimagna ho gae haiM, kisI sthAna para bar3e parvata jaise jalajaMtu isameM rahe hue haiN| kisI sthAna para samudra ko zoSaNa karane kI pratijJA karake bar3avAnala rahA huA hai| kisI sthAna para kaivarta kI taraha belaMdhara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 269

Page #281
devatA rahe hue haiN| kisI sthAna para apane taraMga se usa megha kA bhI kamaMDala kI taraha udvartana karatA hai| yaha samudra mana se bhI alaMghya hai| to ise deha se kaise ullaMghana kara sakeMge? pAMDavoM ke aise vacana sunakara 'tumako kyA ciMtA hai?' aisA kahakara zuddha hRdaya vAle kRSNa ne usake taTa para baiThakara usake adhiSThAyika susthita nAmaka deva kI ArAdhanA kii| tatkAla vaha deva prakaTa hokara bolA- 'maiM kyA kArya karU~? kRSNa ne kahA ki- he lavaNodadhi ke adhiSThAyaka deva! padmanAbha rAjA ne draupadI kA haraNa kiyA hai, to jisa prakAra bhI ghAtakIkhaMDa meM se draupadI ko le jAkara jaise use sauMpI hai, vaise hI maiM lAkara use Apako sauMpa dUM athavA yaha bAta jo Apako nahIM rucatI ho to bala, vAhana sahita isa padmanAbha ko samudra meM pheMkakara draupadI ko lAkara Apako arpaNa kruuN| kRSNa ne kahA ki aisA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai|' mAtra ina pAMDavoM aura maiM ina chaH puruSoM ke dvArA ratha meM baiThakara jAyA jAya vaisA jala meM anAhata mArga de do ki jisase hama vahA~ jAkara usa becAre ko jIta kara draupadI ko yahA~ le jaaveN| yaha mArga hamako yaza dene vAlA hai| taba usa susthita deva ne vaisA hI kiyaa| taba kRSNa pAMDava sahita sthala kI taraha samudra kA ullaMghana karake amarakaMkA nagarI meM phuNce| vahA~ usa nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM rahakara kRSNa ne dAruka sArathi ko samajhAkara padmanAbha rAjA ke pAsa dUta ke rUpa meM bhejaa| dAruka turaMta hI vahA~ gayA aura padma ke caraNa pITha ko apane caraNa se dabAtA, bhayaMkara bhRkuTI car3hAtA aura bhAle ke agrabhAga para se kRSNa ke lekha ko detA huA padma ko isa prakAra bolA- 'are padma rAjA! jise kRSNa vAsudeva kI sahAyatA hai, aisI pAMDavoM kI strI draupadI ko jaMbUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM se tU haraNa karake le AyA hai| ve kRSNa pAMDavoM ke sAtha samudra ke dvArA diye gae mArga se yahA~ A gaye haiM, isalie aba jInA cAhatA hai to zIghra hI vaha draupadI kRSNa ko sauMpa de| padmarAjA bolA- 'yaha kRSNa to jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke vAsudeva hai, yahA~ to ye chaH hI jane mere sAmane kyA hai ? isalie jA, unako yuddha ke lie taiyAra kr| dAruka ne Akara kRSNa ko saba kathana kaha sunaayaa| itane meM to padmanAbha rAjA bhI yuddha kA icchuka hokara taiyArI karake senA lekara nagara ke bAhara niklaa| samudra kI taraMga kI bhAMti usake sainika uchala uchalakara TUTa kara girane lge| usa samaya kRSNa ne netra ko vikasita karake pAMDavoM ko kahA ki tuma isa padmarAjA ke sAtha yuddha karoge yA maiM yuddha karU~, vaha ratha meM baiThakara dekhoge? pAMDavoM ne kahA- prabhu! yA to Aja padmanAbha 270 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #282
rAjA rahegA yA hama rAjA rhegeN| aisI pratijJA lekara hama padmanAbha ke sAtha yuddha kreNge|' kRSNa ne yaha bAta sviikaarii| taba ve padmanAbha ke sAtha yuddha karane ke lie gye| padma ne kSaNabhara meM hI unako harA diyaa| isalie unhoMne kRSNa ke pAsa Akara kahA ki, 'he svAmina! yaha padmanAbha to bahuta balavAn hai aura balavAn sainya se hI AvRtta hai| isalie yaha to tuma se hI jItA jA sakatA hai, hama se nahIM jItA jA sakatA hai, isalie aba Apako jo yogya lage vaisA kreN| kRSNa bole- 'he pAMDavoM! taba se tumane padmanAbha rAjA yA hama rAjA aisI pratijJA lI thI, taba se hI tuma hAra hI gaye ho|" taba maiM rAjA hU~, padmanAbha nahIM aisA kahakara kRSNa yuddha karane cale aura mahAdhvani vAlA pA~cajanya zaMkha phuuNkaa| siMha kI garjanA se mRga ke Tole kI gati kI taraha usa zaMkha ke nAda se padmanAbha rAjA ke sainya kA tIsarA bhAga TUTa gyaa| taba kRSNa ne zAGga dhanuSa kA TaMkAra kiyA, to usakI dhvani se durbala DorI kI taraha padmanAbha ke lazkara kA dUsarA tIsarA bhAga TUTa gyaa| jaba svayaM ke sainya kA tRtIyAMza avazeSa rahA, taba padmanAbha rAjA raNabhUmi meM se bhAga kara tatkAla amarakaMkA nagarI meM ghusa gayA evaM lohe kI argalA dvArA nagarI ke daravAje baMda kara diye| kRSNa krodha se prajvalita hokara ratha se nIce utara par3e aura tatkAla samudghAta dvArA devatA banAe vaise narasiMha rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| yamarAja ke jaise krodhAyamAna hokara dAr3o kholakara (phailAkara) bhayaMkara rUpa se mukha ko phaadd'aa| ugra garjanA karake nagarI ke dvAra para daur3akara paira se ghAta kiyaa| isase zatru ke hRdaya ke sAtha sarva pRthvI kaMpAyamAna ho gii| unake caraNaghAta se kile kA agrabhAga TUTa gyaa| devAlaya gira par3e aura koTa kI dIvAreM TUTa gii| ina narasiMha ke bhaya se usa nagara meM rahane vAle logoM meM se aneka khaDDoM meM chupa gaye, aneka jala meM ghusa gaye aura aneka mUrchita ho gye| usa samaya padmanAbha rAjA draupadI kI zaraNa meM Akara kahane lagA'he devI! merA aparAdha kSamA karo aura yamarAja jaise isa kRSNa se merI rakSA kro|' draupadI bolI- 'he rAjana mujhe Age karake strI kA veza pahanakara yati kRSNa ke zaraNa meM jAegA to hI jIvita raha skoge| anyathA jiMdA bhI nahIM raha skoge|' taba vaha usI prakAra karake kRSNa kI zaraNa AyA aura namaskAra kiyaa| padmanAbha ko zaraNa meM AyA dekhA taba kRSNa ne kahA ki 'aba tU bhayabhIta mata ho|' aisA kahakara pAMDavoM ko draupadI supurda kI aura rathArUr3ha hokara kRSNa jisa mArga se Ae the usI mArga se vApisa lauTane lge| (gA. 20 se 63) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 271

Page #283
usa samaya usa. ghAtakIkhaMDa meM caMpAnagarI ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka udyAna meM bhagavAna zrI munisuvrata prabhu samavasare the| unakI sabhA meM kapila vasudeva baiThe the| unhoMne prabhu ko pUchA ki, 'svAmin! mere jaisA yaha kisake zaMkha kA nAda sunAI de rahA hai ! taba prabhu ne kahA, 'yaha kRSNa vAsudeva ke zaMkha kI dhvani hai / ' taba kapila ne pUchA, 'kyA eka sthAna para do vAsudeva ho sakate haiM ?' taba prabhu ne draupadI, kRSNa aura padmarAjA kA sarvavRttAMta kaha sunAyA / taba kapila ne kahA, 'he nAtha! jaMbUdvIpa ke arddha bharatakSetrAdhipati kRSNa vAsudeva kA anyAgata atithi kI taraha maiM Atithya karU~ ?' prabhu bole, 'jaise eka sthAna para do tIrthaMkara aura do cakravartI milate nahIM hai, vaise hI do vAsudeva bhI kAraNayoga se eka kSetra meM Ane para bhI nahIM milte|' aise arhat ke vacana sune / to bhI kapila vAsudeva kRSNa ko dekhane meM utsuka hone para, usake ratha ke cAle - cIle calakara samudra taTa ke Upara aae| vahA~ samudra ke bIca meM hAkara jAte kRSNa tathA pAMDavoM ke rUpA aura suvarNa ke pAtra jaisA zveta aura pIle ratha kI dhvajA unheM dikhAI dI / taba maiM kapila vAsudeva tumako dekhane ke lie utkaMThita hokara samudra kinAre AyA hU~, ataH vApisa aao| aisA spaSTa akSara samajha meM Ave vaisA usane zaMkhanAda kiyaa| isake uttara meM hama bahuta dUra nikala gaye haiM, isalie aba kucha kahanA ucita nahIM, aise spaSTa akSara kI dhvani vAlA zaMkha kRSNa usake javAba meM phuuNkaa| usa zaMkha kI dhvani ko sunakara kapila vAsudeva vApisa lauTa Ae aura amarakaMkA purI meM Akara 'yaha kyA kiyA? isa prakAra padmarAjA ko pUchA / taba usane apane aparAdha kI bAta kahakara phira batAyA ki, he prabhu! Apa jaise svAmI ke hone para bhI bharatakSetra ke vAsudeva kRSNa ne merA parAbhava kiyaa|' taba kapila vAsudeva ne kahA ki- 'are asAmAnya vigraha vAle durAtmA / terA yaha kRtya to sahana karane yogya nahIM hai|' aisA kahakara use rAjya se bhraSTa kiyA, aura usake putra ko rAjya para biThAyA / (gA. 64 se 76 ) idhara kRSNa samudra pAra karake pAMDavoM se bole - he pAMDavoM ! jaba taka maiM susthita deva se AjJA lU~, taba taka tuma gaMgA utara jAo taba ve nAva meM baiThakara sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vAle gaMgA ke bhayaMkara pravAha ko pAra karake paraspara kahane lage ki 'yahA~ apanI nAva khar3I karake kRSNa kA bala dekheM ki kRSNa nAva ke binA isa gaMgA ke pravAha ko kaise pAra karate haiM ? aisA saMketa karake ve nadI va taTa para chipa gaye / kRSNa kArya sAdhakara kRta kRtya hokara gaMgA ke kinAre aae| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 272

Page #284
vahA~ nAva dikhAI nahIM dii| taba eka bhujA para azvasahita ratha ko rakhakara dUsare hAtha se jala meM tairane lge| tairate hue jaba gaMgA ke madhya meM Ae, taba zrAMta hokara vicArane lage ki ahA! pAMDava bahuta zaktizAlI hai ki nAva binA hI gaMgA ko taira kara pAra kara gye| kRSNa ko isa prakAra ciMtita jAnakara gaMgAdevI ne tatkAla sthala de diyaa| taba vizrAma lekara hari sukhapUrvaka use pAra kara gye| kinAre para Akara pAMDavoM ne kahA ki, Apane vAhanabinA kisa prakAra gaMgA ko pAra kiyA? pAMDavoM ne kahA ki hama to nAva se gaMgA utare? taba kRSNa ne kahA phira nAva ko mere lie vApisa kyoM nahIM bhejA? pAMDava bole- Apake bala kI parIkSA ke lie hamane nAva bhejI nhiiN| yaha sunakara kRSNa kupita hote hue bole 'tumane samudra tairane meM yA amarakaMkA ko jItane meM merA bala jAnA nahIM thA, jo abhI merA bala dekhanA bAkI raha gayA thA? isa prakAra kahakara pAMDavoM ke pA~coM rathoM ko lohadaMDa ke dvArA cUrNa kara DAle aura usa sthAna para rathamardana nagarI bsaayaa| taba kRSNa ne pAMDavoM ko deza nikAlA diyA aura svayaM apanI chAvanI meM Akara sabake sAtha dvArakA meM aaye| (gA. 77 se 88) pAMDavoM ne apane nagara meM Akara yaha vRttAMta kuMtImAtA ko kahA, taba kuMtI dvArakA meM aayii| aura kRSNa ko kahA ki "kRSNa! tumane dezanikAlA diyA to aba mere putra kahA~ raheMge? kyoM isa bharatArddha meM to aisI koI pRthvI nahIM hai jo ki tumhArI na ho| taba kRSNa bole 'dakSiNa samudra ke taTa para pAMDumathurA nAmakI navIna nagarI basA kara usameM tumhAre putra nivAsa kreN|' kuMtI ne Akara yaha kRSNa kI AjJA putroM ko khii| taba ve samudra ke belA se pavitra aise pAMDudeza meM ge| kRSNa ne hastinApura ke rAjya para apanI bahana subhadra ke pautra aura abhimanyu ke putra parIkSita kA rAjyabhiSeka kiyaa| bhagavAn neminAtha pRthvImala ko pavitra karate hue anukrama se sarva nagaroM meM zreSTha bhaddilapura meM pdhaare| vahA~ sulasA aura nAga ke putra jo devakI ke udara se utpanna hue the aura jinako naigameSI devatA ne haraNa karake sulasA ko diyA thA, ve vahA~ rahate the| pratyeka ne battIsa kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA thaa| unhoMne zrI neminAtha prabhu ke bodha se usake pAsa vrata grahaNa kiyaa| ve chahoM carama zarIrI the| ve dvAdazAMgI grahaNa karake mahAn bar3e-bar3e tapa karate hue prabhu ke sAtha vihAra karane lge| (gA. 89 se 97) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 273

Page #285
anyadA prabhu vihAra karate hue dvArakA ke samIpa pdhaare| vahA~ sahasrAmravana meM smvtsre| usa samaya devakI ke chaH putroM ne chaTha tapa ke pAraNe ke lie dodo kI jor3I hokara tIna-tIna bhAga meM alaga-alaga Thaharane ke lie praveza kiyaa| usameM prathama anIkayazA aura anaMtasena devakI ke ghara gye| unako kRSNa ke jaisA dekhakara bahuta harSa huaa| taba usane siMha kezariyA modaka se pratilAbhita kiyaa| vahA~ se anyatra ge| itane meM unake sahodara ajitasena aura nihala zatrunAma ke do mahAmuni vahA~ pdhaare| unako bhI devakI ne pratilAbhita kiyaa| itane meM devayazA aura zatrusena nAma kI tIsarI jor3I ke donoM mahAmuni bhI vahA~ pdhaare| unako namaskAra karake aMjalI jor3akara devakI ne pUchA, 'he munirAja! kyA Apa digbhrama se punaHpunaH yahA~ A rahe ho? (gA. 98 se 104) yA phira merI mati ko bhrama ho gayA hai kyA Apa ve nahIM hai ? athavA saMpatti se svargapurI jaisI isa nagarI meM kyA maharSiyoM ko yogya bhaktapAna nahIM milatA? aise devakI ke prazna se ve muni bole- hamako kucha bhI digmoha nahIM huaa| paraMtu hama chaH sahodara bhAI haiN| bhaddilapura ke nivAsI hai aura sulasA evaM nAgadeva ke putra haiN| zrI neminAtha prabhu ke pAsa dharma zravaNa karake hama chahoM hI bhAIyoM ne dIkSA le lI hai| Aja hama tIna jor3a meM baharane nikale haiN| to tInoM hI yugala anukrama se Apake yahA~ A gae lagate haiN| yaha sunakara devakI vicAra meM par3a gaI ki 'ye chahoM ho muni kRSNa ke jaise kaise haiM ?' inameM tilamAtra jitanA bhI pharka nahIM hai| pUrva meM atimukta sAdhu ne mujhe kahA thA ki 'tumhAre ATha putra hoMge aura ve sabhI jIvita raheMge to ye chahoM hI mere putra to nahIM? isa prakAra vicAra karake devakI dUsare dina devaracita samavasaraNa meM virAjita zrI nemiprabhu ko pUchane ke lie gii| devakI ke hRdaya ke bhAva jAnakara devakI ke pUchane se pahale hI prabhu ne kahA ki he devakI! tumane to kala dekhe the ve chahoM tumhAre hI putra haiN| unako naigameSI deva ne jIvita hI tumhAre pAsa se lekara sulasA ko diye the| vahA~ una chahoM sAdhuoM ko dekhakara devakI ke stana meM se paya jharane lgaa| usane una chahoM maniyoM ko prema se vaMdana karake kahA ki 'he putroM! tumhAre darzana hue yaha bahuta acchA huaa|' mere udara se janma lekara eka ko utkRSTa rAjya milA aura tuma chahoM ne dIkSA lI, yaha to bahuta hI uttama huA, paraMtu mujhe isameM itanA hI kheda hai ki tumameM se maiMne kisI ko khilAyA yA pAlanapoSaNa nahIM kiyaa| bhagavAn 274 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #286
neminAtha bole- 'devakI! vRthA kheda kisalie karatI ho ? pUrvajanma ke kRtya kA phala isa janma meM milA hai| kyoMki pUrva bhava meM tumane tumhAre sAta ratna curAye the, pazcAt jaba vaha rone lagI taba tumane unameM se eka ratna vApisa diyA thA / yaha sunakara devakI pUrva bhava apane pUrva ke duSkRta kI niMdA karatI huI ghara gaI aura putrajanma kI icchA se khedayukta citta se rahane lgii| itane meM kRSNa ne Akara pUchA ki he mAtA ! tuma duHkhI kyoM ho ? devakI bolI- he vatsa! merA to jIvana hI niSphala gayA hai, kyoMki tuma to bAlapana se hI naMda ke ghara bar3e hue aura tumhAre agraja chahoM sahodara bhAI nAgasArthavAha ke yahA~ bar3e hue| maiMne to sAta putroM meM se eka kA bhI lAlanapAlana nahIM kiyA, isase he vatsa! bAlaka kA lAlanapAlana karane kI icchA se maiM eka putra kI icchA karatI hU~ / una pazuoM ko bhI dhanya hai ki jo apane apatyoM (bachar3oM) kA lAlapAlana karate haiM / ' (gA. 105 se 119) mAtA ke aise vacana sunakara maiM tumhArA manoratha pUrNa karU~gA aisA kahakara kRSNa ne saudharma iMdra ke senApati naigameSI deva kI ArAdhanA kii| deva pratyakSa hokara bolA- he bhadra! tumhArI mAtA ke AThavA~ putra hogA, kintu jaba vaha buddhimAn yuvAvasthA prApta karegA, taba dIkSA le legA / usake isa prakAra ke kathana ke svalpa samaya ke pazcAt mahArddhika deva svarga se cyava kara devakI ke udara meM utpanna huaa| samaya Ane para putra rUpa se avatarA / usakA gajasukumAla nAmakaraNa kiyaa| mAnA dUsarA kRSNa hI ho aise usa devasamAna putra kA devakI lAlanapAlana karane lgii| mAtA ko ati lAr3alA, aura bhrAtA ko prANa samAna kumAra donoM ke netrarUpa kumuda ko caMda rUpa samAna priya huA / anukrama se yauvanavaya ko prApta kiyaa| taba pitA kI AjJA se druma rANA kI putrI prabhAvatI se vivAha kiyA, sAtha hI somazarmA brAhmaNa kI kSatriyANI strI se utpanna somA nAmakI kanyA se icchA na hone para bhI mAtA aura bhrAtA kI AjJA se vivAha kiyA / itane meM zrI neminAtha prabhu vahA~ smvsre| unake pAsa striyoM ke sAtha jAkara gajasukumAla ne sAvadhAnI se dharma zravaNa kiyaa| jisake phalasvarUpa apUrva vairAgya hone para donoM patniyoM ke sAtha AjJA lekara usane prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / jaba gajasukumAla ne dIkSA lI taba usake viyoga ko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa mAtA pitA aura kRSNa pramukha bhAIbaMdhu ucca svara meM rudana karane lge| (gA. 120 se 129) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 275

Page #287
jisa dina dIkSA lI usI dina gajasukumAla muni prabhu kI AjJA lekara sAyaMkAla meM zmazAna meM jAkara kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rhe| itane meM kisI kAraNa se bAhara gaye hue somazarmA brAhmaNa ne unako dekhaa| unako dekhakara somazarmA ne socA ki, yaha gajasukumAla vAtsava meM pAkhaMDI hai, isane anicchA se mujhe apamAnita karane ke durAzaya se hI merI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| aisA socakara mahAvirodhI buddhi vAle somazarmA ne atyanta krodhita hokara jalatI citA ke aMgAre se bharI ghar3e kI sigar3I jaisI banA unake sira para rakha dI / usase atyanta dahana hone para bhI unhoMne samAdhipUrvaka saba sahana kiyA / isase ina gajasukumAla muni ke karmarUpa IMdhana usameM jalakara bhasma ho gae aura tatkAla kevalajJAna ko prApta karake AyuSya pUrNa hone para ve muni mokSa meM padhAra gaye / (gA. 130 se 133) prAtaH kRSNa apane parivAra sahita ratha meM baiThakara pUrNa utkaMThita mana se gajasukumAla muni ko vaMdana karane ke lie cale / dvArakA se bAhara nikle| itane meM eka vRddha brAhmaNa sira para IMTa lekara kisI devAlaya kI ora le jAte dikhalAI diyA, usa vRddha para dravita hokara usameM se eka IMTa svayaM usa devAlaya meM le gye| taba koTigama loga bhI usI prakAra eka-eka IMTa le gaye / isase usa vRddha brAhmaNa kA kArya ho gayA / usa brAhmaNa ko kRtArtha karake kRSNa zrI neminAtha prabhu ke pAsa aae| vahA~ sthApita kie bhaMDAra ke jaise apane bhAI gajasukumAla kI vahA~ dekhA nhiiN| taba kRSNa ne bhagavaMta ko pUchA ki prabho! mere bhAI gajasukumAla muni kahA~ hai ? bhagavaMta ne kahA ki 'somazarmA brAhmaNa ke hAtha se unakA mokSa ho gyaa|' yaha bAta vistArapUrvaka sunane se kRSNa mUrcchita ho gye| thor3I dera meM cetanA Ane para kRSNa ne punaH pUchA- bhagavan! isa mere bhAI kA vadha karane vAle brAhmaNa ko maiM kaise pahacAnU~ ? prabhu bole- 'kRSNa ! isa somazarmA ke Upara tuma krodha mata karo, kyoMki yaha tumhAre bhAI ke sAtha mokSaprApti meM sahAyaka huA hai / jisa prakAra tumane usa vRddha brAhmaNa kI sahAyatA kI to usakI sarva iMTeM svalpa samaya meM hI icchita sthAna para pahu~ca gaI / yadi somazarmA tumhAre bhAI para aisA upasarga na karatA to kAlakSepa binA usakI siddhi kisa prakAra hotI ? aba tumheM use pahacAnanA hI hai to yahA~ se vApisa lauTate samaya nagarI meM ghusate hI tumako dekhakara jisakA mastaka phaTa jAye aura vaha mara jAe, use tumhAre bhAI kA vadha karane vAlA jAnanA / taba kRSNa ne rudana karate hue apane bhAI kA uttara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 276

Page #288
saMskAra kiyaa| vahA~ se khedapUrvaka lauTate samaya nagarI meM ghusate hI usa somazarmA brAhmaNa ko mastaka phaTa kara mara jAte dekhaa| taba zIghra hI usake paira meM rassI baMdhavA kara manuSyoM se pUrI nagarI meM ghUmavAkara gidda Adi pakSiyoM ko nayA balidAna dene hetu bAhara phiMkavA diyaa| (gA. 134 se 145) gajasukumAla ke zoka se prabhu ke pAsa bahuta se yAdavoM ne aura vasudeva ke binA nava dazAoM ne dIkSA lii| prabhu kI mAtA zivAdevI ne neminAtha jI ke sAta sahAdera baMdhuoM ne aura kRSNa ke aneka kumAroM ne bhI dIkSA lii| rAjImati ne bhI saMvega dhAraNa kara prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lii| usake sAtha naMda kI kanyA ekanAzA aura yAdavoM kI aneka striyoM ne bhI dIkSA lii| usa samaya kRSNa ne kanyA ko vivAha karane kA abhigrahaNa dhAraNa kiyaa| taba unakI sarva putriyoM ne bhI prabhu ke samIpa dIkSA le lii| kanakavatI, rohiNI aura devakI ke atirikta vasudeva kI sarva striyoM ne bhI vrata grahaNa kiyaa| kanakavatI ke ghara meM rahate hue saMsAra kI sthiti kA ciMtana karate hue sadya kI ghAtikarma kSaya ho jAne se kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| neminAthajI ke sarva ko jJAta karAne para devatAoM ne usakI mahimA kii| taba svayaM hI muniveza dhAraNa kara vaha prabhu ke samakSa gyii| vahA~ neminAtha prabhu ke darzana karake, vana meM jAkara eka mAsa kA anazana karake vaha kanakavatI mokSa pdhaarii| (gA. 146 se 153) rAma kA pautra aura niSidha kA putra sAgaracaMdra virakta hone se prathama vaha aNuvratadhArI huA thA, usane usa samaya kAyA pratimA dhAraNa kii| (zrAvaka kI 11 pratimA) eka bAra usane kAusagga kiyA, vahA~ hamezA usake chidra dekhane vAlA namaHsena ne usako dekhaa| taba usake pAsa Akara namaH sena bolA- 'are pAkhaMDI! abhI tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? kamalAmelA ke haraNa meM jo tUne kiyA thA, aba tU usakA phala ckh| aisA kahakara usa durAzaya namaHsena ne usake mastaka para citA ke aMgAre se bharA huA ghar3e kA kAMThA rkhaa| usa upasarga ko samyak bhAva se sahanakarake usase dagdha lekara sAgaracaMdra paMcaparameSThI namaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatA huA marakara devaloka meM gyaa| (gA. 154 se 158) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 277

Page #289
eka bAra iMdra ne sabhA meM kahA ki 'kRSNa vAsudeva hamezA kisI ke bhI doSa ko chor3akara mAtra guNa kA hI kIrtana karate haiM aura kabhI bhI nIca yuddha nahIM krte| iMdra ke ina vacanoM para zraddhA nahIM rakhane vAlA koI devatA unakI parIkSA karane hetu zIghra hI dvArikA AyA / usa samaya ratha meM baiThakara kRSNa svecchA se krIr3A karane jA rahe the| vahA~ mArga meM usa devatA ne kRSNavarNI eka mare hue zvAna ko vikurvaNA kI / usake zarIra meM se aisI durgandha nikala rahI thI ki loga dUra se hI usase durgandha aura bAdhA pA rahe the| usa zvAna ko dekhakara kRSNa ne kahA, aho! isa kRSNavarNIya zvAna ke mukha meM pAMDuvarNIya dAMta kitane zobhA de rahe haiM ? isa prakAra eka parIkSA karake usa deva ne cora banakara kRSNa ke azvaratna kA haraNa kara liyaa| usake pIche kRSNa ke aneka sainika daur3a par3e / usako usane jIta liyA, taba kRSNa svayaM daur3akara usake najadIka jAkara bole ki, are cora ! mere azvaratna ko kyoM curAtA hai ? use chor3a de, kyoMki aba tU kahA~ jAegA? deva ne kahA, mujhe jItakara azva le lo| kRSNa ne kahA ki 'aba to tU ratha meM baiTha, kyoMki maiM rathI hU~ / deva ne kahA, 'mujhe ratha yA hAthI Adi kI kucha jarUrata nahIM hai, mere sAtha yuddha karanA ho to bAhuyuddha se yuddha kro|' kRSNa kahA, 'jA, azva ko le jA, maiM hArA kyoMki yadi sarvasva kA nAza ho jAya to bhI maiM nIca-adhama niyama vizuddha nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha sunakara vaha deva saMtuSTa huA / pazcAt usane iMdra dvArA kI gaI prazaMsA Adi kA vRttAMta batAkara kahA ki 'he mahAbhAga! varadAna maaNgo| kRSNa ne kahA, abhI merI dvArikApurI roga se upasarga se vyApta hai, to usakI zAMti ke lie kucha do / ' taba devatA ne kRSNa ko 'bherI' (nagAr3A hotA pratyutta bola mur3A huA kisI sIMga se banA vAdya hotA hai) dekara kahA ki yaha bherI chaHchaH mAha meM dvArikAnagarI meM bajAnA / isakA zabda sunane se pUrva utpanna sarva vyAdhi aura upasargoM kA kSaya ho jAegA aura chaH mahine paryanta naI vyAdhi Adi upasarga nahIM hoNge| isa prakAra kahakara vaha deva svasthAna para calA gyaa| (gA. 159 se 172) kRSNa ne dvArakA meM le jAkara vaha bherI bajAI, jisase nagarI meM hue sarva rogoM kA upazamana ho gyaa| isa bherI kI khyAti sunakara koI dhanADhya dAhajvara se pIr3ita huA, dezAMtara se dvArakA meM aayaa| usane Akara bherI ke pAlaka ko kahA, 'he bhadra! mujha para upakAra karake eka lAkha dravya lekara usa bherI kA choTA kA Tukar3A mujhe de do| itanI mujha para dayA karo / bherIpAla dravya meM lubdha huA isase triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 278

Page #290
usakA eka khaMDa tor3akara use diyA aura caMdana ke khaMDa se use sAMdha diyaa| isI prakAra yaha dravyalubdha vyakti anyoM ko bhI usake Tukar3e kATa-kATakara dene lgaa| isase vaha bherI mUla se (pUrI hI) caMdana kI kaMthA jaisI ho gii| punaH eka bAra upadrava hone para kRSNa ne use bajavAyI to usakA eka mazaka jaisA nAda huA jo ki sabhA meM bhI pUrA sunAI nahIM diyaa| isase yaha kyA huA? kRSNa ne apane vizvAsu vyaktiyoM ko pUchA, taba unhoMne talAza karake kahA ki usake rakSaka ne pUrI bherI ko jor3a-jor3a kara kathA jaisI banA dI hai, yaha bAta sunakara kRSNa ne usake rakSaka ko mRtyudaMDa diyA aura phira aTThama tapa karake usake jaisI dUrI bherI usa deva se prApta kii| kyoMki 'mahAn puruSoM ke lie kyA muzkila hai?' (gA. 173 se 179) ___ pazcAt roga kI zAMti ke lie kRSNa ne vaha bherI bjvaaii| dhanvaMtarI aura vaitaraNI nAmake do vaidyoM ko bhI logoM kI vyAdhi kI cikitsA karane kI AjJA dii| inameM vaitaraNI vaidya bhavya jIva thaa| vaha jise jo upayukta hotI aura dhanvaMtarI pApa bharI cikitsA karatA isase use jaba sAdhu kahate ki 'yaha auSadha hamako khAne yogya nahIM hai| taba vaha sAmane javAba de detA ki- maiMne sAdhuoM ke anurUpa Ayurveda par3hA nahIM hai, isalie merA kathana mhaamaano| aura na mere kathanAnusAra kro| isa prakAra ye donoM vaidya dvArakA meM vaidya panA karate the| eka bAra kRSNa ne nemiprabhu se pUchA ki 'ina donoM vaidyoM kI kyA gati hogI?' taba prabhu bole ki 'dhanvaMtarI vaidya sAtavIM nagara ke apratiSThAna nAmake sAtaveM narakAvAsa meM jAegA, aura jo vaitaraNI vaidya hai, vaha viMdhyAcala meM eka yuvA yUthapati vAnara hogaa| usa vanameM koI sArtha ke sAtha sAdhugaNa aaveNge| unameM se eka muni ke caraNa meM kAMTA laga jAegA, isase ve calane meM asamartha ho jaaeNge| unake sAtha anya muni bhI vahA~ aTaka kara khar3e raha jaayeNge| taba vaha muni anya muniyoM se kaheMge ki tuma mujhe yahA~ chor3a jAo, nahIM to| sArtha bhraSTa hone se sarvajana mRtyu ko prApta hoNge| phira unake caraNa meM se kAMTA nikAlane meM asamartha atyaMta vyathita munIgaNa haiM una muni ko eka chAyAdAra jamIna para baiThAkara khedayukta citta se sArtha ke sAtha cale jaayeNge| itane meM vaha yUthapati baMdara aneka baMdaroM ke sAtha vahA~ aayegaa| taba muni ko dekhakara Age calane vAle baMdara kilakilAkha karane lgeNge| usa nAda se roSa karatA huA vaha yUthapati baMdara Age aaegaa| una muni ko dekhakara vaha vicAra karegA ki aise muni ko pahale kahIM dekhA hai| isa prakAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 279

Page #291
UhApoha karate use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna hogaa| isase vaha apane pUrva bhava ke vaidyaka karma yAda kregaa| taba prApta hue usa vaidyakajJAna se pUrva para se vaha baMdara vizalyA aura rohiNI nAmaka do auSadhiyA~ lAegA / usameM se vizalpA nAmakI auSadhi ko dAMtoM se pIsa kara muni ke caraNa para rkhegaa| isase unakA paira se kAMTA nikala jaaegaa| phira rohiNI nAmakI auSadhi se zIghra hI ghAva bhara jAegA / taba vaha yUthapati maiM pahale dvArakA meM vaitaraNI nAmaka kA vaidya thA / isa prakAra ke akSara likhakara una muni ko batAegA / taba muni usakA cAritra yAda karake use dharmopadeza deMge, isase vaha kapi tIna dina kA anazana karake sahasrAra nAmaka AThaveM devaloka meM jaaegaa| devaloka meM deva banA huA vaha yuthapati avadhi jJAna dvArA apanA pUrva vAnara rUpa dekhegA - jise vaha munikRpA se tIna divasa ke anazana ke bAda kAyotsarga kara AyA thA / vahA~ utpanna hote hI avadhijJAna vaha apanA kAyotsargI vAnara zarIra dekhegA aura usake pAsa baiThakara navakAra maMtra sunAte muni ko dekhegaa| taba muni para atyanta bhakti vAlA vaha deva vahA~ Akara una muni ko namaskAra karake kahegA ki 'he svAmin! ApakI kRpA se mujhe aise deva - saMbaMdhI mahARddhi prApta huI hai / pazcAt vaha muni ko sArtha ke sAtha gae anya muniyoM ke sAtha milA degaa| taba vaha muni usa kapi kI kathA ko anya sAdhuoM se kheNge| bhagavaMta dvArA kathita isa prakAra varNana sunakara dharma para zraddhA rakhate hue hari prabhu ko namaskAra karake svasthAna para gye| prabhu ne bhI vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| (gA. 180 se 199) kisI samaya varSA Rtu ke AraMbha meM megha kI taraha jagata ko tRpta karane vAle neminAtha prabhu dvArakA ke samIpa Akara samavasare / kRSNa ne bhagavanta ke pAsa sevA karate hue prabhu ko pUchA, he nAtha! Apa aura anya sAdhugaNa varSARtu meM vihAra kyoM nahIM karate ? prabhu bole- varSA Rtu meM samagra pRthvI vividha jIva jaMtuoM se vyApta ho jAtI hai, isase jIvoM ko abhaya dene vAle sAdhu usa samaya vihAra nahIM krte| kRSNa ne kahA ki 'taba to maiM bhI parivAra sahita bArambAra gamanAgamana karatA hU~, isase bahuta se jIvoM kA kSaya hotA hai, isalie maiM bhI varSAkAla meM rAjamaMdira se bAhara nahIM nikalUMgA / aisA abhigraha lekara kRSNa vahA~ se jAkara apane rAjamaMdira meM praveza kiyA / vahA~ dvArapAloM ko AjJA dI ki 'varSARtu ke cAra mAsa paryanta kisI ko bhI rAjamahala meM praveza nahIM karane denA / (gA. 200 se 205 ) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 280

Page #292
dvArakA nagarI meM vIro nAmaka eka bunakara viSNu kA parama bhakta thA / vaha kRSNa ke darzana aura unakI pUjA karake hI bhojana karatA, nahIM to khAtA nahIM thA / kRSNa ke pUrvokta AjJA se dvArapAla ne varSAkAla meM use kRSNa maMdira meM praveza karane nahIM diyA, isase vaha dvAra para hI baiThA rahakara kRSNa kA smaraNa karake pUjA kiyA karatA / parantu kRSNa ke darzana na hone se vaha bhojana nahIM krtaa| jaba varSAkAla vyatIta ho gayA aura kRSNa rAjamahala se bAhara nikale, usa samaya sarva rAjAgaNa aura yaha vIro bunakara bhI dvAra ke pAsa Akara khar3e ho gye| taba vIro bunakara ko atyanta kRza huA dekhakara vAsudeva ne pUchA 'tU itanA durbala kaise ho gayA?' taba dvArapAloM ne jo usakA kRza hone kA yathArtha kAraNa thA, vaha kaha sunAyA / taba kRSNa ne kRpA karake use hamezA apane mahala meM nirbAdha rUpa se Ane dene kI AjJA dI / (gA. 206 se 210) pazcAt kRSNa parivAra sahita zrI neminAtha prabhu ko vaMdana karane ge| vahA~ bhagavaMta dvArA yatidharma ke viSaya meM sunakara kRSNa bole- 'he nAtha! maiM yatidharma pAlane meM to samartha nahIM hU~, parantu anyoM ko dIkSA dilAne meM aura unakI anumodanA karane kA niyama letA huuN| jo koI bhI dIkSA legA, usameM maiM avarodha nahIM karU~gA, balki putravat usakA niSkramaNotsava karU~gA / aisA abhigraha lekara viSNu (kRSNa) svasthAna para ge| itane meM unakI vivAha ke yogya huI kanyAeM unako namaskAra karane AyIM / unako kRSNa ne kahA ki 'he putriyoM! tuma svAminI banogI yA dAsI banogI ?' ve bolI ki 'hama to svAminI baneMgI / ' taba kRSNa ne kahA ki he niSpApa putriyoM! yadi tumako svAminI bananA ho to zrI neminAtha prabhu ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lo| isa prakAra kahakara vivAha ke yogya una kanyAoM ko kRSNa dIkSA dilaaii| isI prakAra jo jo kanyA vivAha yogya hotI use dIkSA dilAne lge| eka bAra eka rAnI ne apanI ketumaMjarI nAma kI kanyA ko sikhAyA ki vatse! yadi tere pitA tujhe pUche to tU niHzaMka hokara kahanA ki - mujhe dAsI honA hai, rAnI nahIM honA / anukrama se vaha jaba vivAha yogya huI taba usakI mAtA ne usake pitA (kRSNa) ke pAsa bhejI / jaba vaha gaI taba kRSNa ne pUchA ki 'dAsI honA hai yA rAnI ? taba jaise mAtA ne sikhAyA thA, vaise hI usane kaha diyaa| yaha sunakara kRSNa vicArane lage 'yadi dUsarI putriyA~ bhI aise kahegI, taba to ve merI putriyA~ hone para bhI bhavajaMjAla meM bhramaNa karake sarvathA apamAnita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 281

Page #293
hotI rahegI, yaha to acchA nahIM rhegaa| isalie dUsarI putriyA~ aise bole nahIM, aisA upAya kruuN| aisA socakara kRSNa ne usa vIra kuMvida ko bulAkara-kahA ki tUne kucha bhI utkRSTa parAkrama kiyA hai ? usane kahA ki 'maiMne to kucha bhI parAkrama nahIM kiyaa|' kRSNa ne kahA- socakara kaha, kucha to kiyA hI hogA? taba usa vIra ne vicAra karake kahA ki 'pahale badarI (bora) vRkSa ke Upara rahe gae eka giragiTa ko maiMne patthara mArakara girA diyA thA, aura phira vaha mara gayA thaa| eka maiMne rAste meM gAr3I ke pahiye ke par3e nizAnoM meM jala ko bAyeM paira se roka rakhA thaa| eka bAra ghar3e meM makkhiyA~ ghusa gaI thI, usa ghar3e ke mu~ha ko maiMne bAMye hAtha se baMda kara diyA thA, aura bahuta dera taka gunagunAhaTa karatI una maktikhayoM ko usameM bhara kara rakha diyA thaa| (gA. 211 se 224) dUsare dina kRSNa sabhAsthAna meM jAkara siMhAsana para baiThakara rAjAoM se bole ki 'he rAjAoM! vIra kaviMda kA caritra apane kula ke yogya nahIM hai, arthAt adhika parAkrama vAlA hai|' taba kRSNa ne 'ciraMjIvI raho' aise bole to nRpatigaNa sunane ke lie sAvadhAna ho ge| kRSNa ne isa prakAra kahanA prAraMbha kiyA ki 'jisane bhUmizastra se badarI ke vRkSa para rahe hue lAla phaNa vAle nAga ko mAra DAlA thA, vaha yaha vIra vAstava meM kSatrIya hai| cakra se khudI huI aura kaluSita jala ko vahana karatI gaMgAnadI jisane apane vAma caraNa se roka rakhI thI, vaha yaha vIra kuviMda vAstava meM kSatriya hai, aura usane ghaTanagara rahane vAlI ghoSa karatI huI senA ko eka vAma kara se hI rokakara rakhI thI, vaha yaha vIra vAstava meM kSatriya hai, isase yaha puruSavratadhArI vIraka vAstava meM merA jamAtA hone yogya hai| isa prakAra sabhAjanoM ko kahakara kRSNa ne usa vIraka ko kahA ki 'tU isa ketumaMjarI ko grahaNa kr| vIra ke aisA karane kA niSedha karane para kRSNa ne bhRkuTi car3hAI, isase vaha tatkAla hI ketumaMjarI se vivAha kara use apane ghara le gyaa| ketumaMjarI usake ghara para zayyA para hI baiThI rahane lagI aura vaha bicArA vIraka rAta-dina usakI AjJA meM rahane lgaa| eka bAra kRSNa ne vIraka ko pUchA- kyA ketumaMjarI terI AjJA meM rahatI hai ? taba vaha bolA ki - maiM usakI AjJA meM rahatA huuN| kRSNa ne kahA- yadi tU terA saba kAma usase nahIM karAegA to maiM tujhe kArAgRha meM DAla duuNgaa| kRSNa ke Azaya ko samajha kara vIraka ghara AyA aura usane ketumaMjarI ko kahA, 'are bhAgyavAna! tU baiThI kaise rahatI hai ? 282 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #294
vastra bunane ke lie pAna taiyAra kr|' ketumaMjarI krodhita hokara bolI ki 'are kolI! kyA tU mujhe nahIM pahacAnatA? 'yaha sunakara vIraka ne rassI se ketumaMjarI ko niHzaMka hokara maaraa| isase vaha rotI-rotI kRSNa ke pAsa gaI aura apane apamAna kI bAta kaha sunaaii| taba kRSNa ne kahA ki 'he putrI! tUne svAminI chor3a kara dAsIpanA mA~gA, to aba maiM kyA karU~? to bolI- pitAjI! to abhI bhI mujhe svAmitva hI de do|' taba kRSNa bole ki 'aba tU vIraka ke AdhIna hai, mere AdhIna nahIM hai| jaba ketumaMjarI ne atyanta Agraha se kahA, taba kRSNa ne vIra ko samajhAkara ketumaMjarI kI anumati se zrI nemiprabhu ke pAsa use dIkSA dilA dii| (gA. 225 se 239) __eka bAra kRSNa ne sarva (18000) sAdhuoM ko dvAdazAvarta vaMdanA karanI cAlU kii| taba dUsare rAjA to thor3e hI muniyoM ko vaMdana se nirveda pAkara arthAt thakakara baiTha ge| paraMtu kRSNa ke anuvartana se usa vIra bunakara ne to sarva sAdhuoM ko dvAdazAvarta vaMdanA kii| kRSNa ne prabhu se kahA ki 'sarva muniyoM ko dvAdazAvarta vaMdana karane se Aja mujhe jitanA zrama huA hai utanA zrama tIna sau sATha yuddha karane meM bhI mujhe nahIM huA thaa| taba sarvajJa prabhu bole ki he vAsudeva! tumane Aja vipula puNya, kSAyika samakita aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjana kiyA hai aura sAtavIM naraka ke yogya karma pudgaloM ko khapAkara tIsarI naraka ke yogya AyuSya kA baMdha kara liyA hai| jise tuma isa bhava ke prAMta bhAga meM nikAcita kroge| kRSNa ne kahA'he bhagavan! aba punaH sarva muniyoM ko vaMdanA kara lU~ jisase pUrva kI bhAMti merI naraka kA AyuSya bhUla se hI kSaya ho jaay| prabhu bole- 'he dharmazIla! aba jo vaMdanA karoge to dravyavaMdanA hogI aura phala to bhAvavaMdanA se milate haiM, anyathA nahIM miltaa| taba kRSNa ne usa vIrA bunakara dvArA kI gaI muni vaMdanA ke phala ke viSaya meM pUchA, taba prabhu bole- 'isane vaMdanA kI vaha mAtra zarIra kleza jitanA phala dAyaka huA hai| kyoMki usane to tumhAre anuyAyI rUpa meM bhAva ke binA vaMdana kiyA hai| kRSNa prabhu ko namana karake unake vacanoM kA vicAra karate hue parivAra sahita dvArikApurI meM A gye| (gA. 240 se 248) kRSNa ke DhaMDhaNA nAma kI strI se DhaMDhaNa nAmakA putra huA thaa| usane yuvAvasthA meM bahuta sI rAjakumAriyoM se vivAha kiyA thaa| eka bAra zrI neminAtha prabhu se dharma zravaNa karake usane saMsAra se virakta hokara dIkSA lii| usa samaya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 283

Page #295
kRSNa ne niSkramaNotsava kiyaa| DhaMDhaNakumAra muni prabhu ke sAtha vihAra karane lage aura sarva sAdhuoM ke anumata ho gye| isa prakAra rahate hue unako pUrvabaddha antarAyakarma kA udaya huaa| isase ve jahA~ bhI jAte vahA~ unako AhArAdi kucha bhI milatA nhiiN| itanA hI nahIM parantu jina muniyoM ke sAtha bhI jAte to unako kucha bhI milatA nhiiN| taba sabhI sAdhuoM ne milakara zrI neminAtha prabhu ko pUchA ki 'he svAmin! tIna loka ke svAmI Apa ke ziSya aura kRSNa vAsudeva ke putra hone para bhI ina DhaMDhaNamuni ko bar3e dhanADhya, dhArmika aura udAra gRhasthoM se yukta isa sampUrNa dvArakAnagarI meM kisI sthAna para bhI bhikSA nahIM milatI isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? prabhu bole- 'pUrva samaya meM magadha deza meM dhAnyapUraka nAma ke gA~va meM rAjA kA parAsara nAmakA brAhmaNa sevaka rahatA thaa| vaha usa gA~va ke logoM ke pAsa se rAjA ke khetoM meM buvAI karAtA thaa| paraMtu bhojana kA samaya ho jAne para bhI aura bhojana A jAne para bhI vaha una logoM ko bhojana karane kI ijAjata nahIM detaa| parantu bhUkhe pyAse aura thake hue bailoM dvArA vaha una grAmINa logoM ke pAsa hala jutavA kara eka-eka cAsa (hala jotane se banI huI gaharI lakIra) nikalavAtA thaa| aisA kArya karake usane aMtarAya karma bAMdhA hai, usake udaya se ise bhikSA nahIM miltii| isa prakAra prabhu ke vacana sunakara DhaMDhaNamuni ko atyanta saMvega huaa| isase unhoMne prabhu ke pAsa abhigraha liyA ki Aja se maiM dUsare kI labdhi ke dvArA mile AhAra se bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakAra alAma parISaha ko sahana karate hue DhaMDhaNa muni ko paralabdhi se mile AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karate hue, AhAra ke binA bahuta sA samaya vyatIta huaa| eka bAra sabhA meM baiThe hue nemiprabhu se kRSNa vAsudeva ne pUchA 'svAmin! isa sarva muniyoM meM duSkara kArya karane vAle kauna hai ?' prabhu bole- 'sarva hI duSkara kArya karane vAle haiM, paraMtu DhaMDhaNa to sabase adhika hai, kyoMki unhoMne alAbha parISaha sahana karate hue bahuta sA kAla vyatIta kiyA hai| kRSNa vAsudeva prabhu ko namana karake dvArakA meM jA rahe the, itane meM mArga meM DhaMDhaNamuni ko gocarI jAte dekhaa| isalie zIghra hI hAthI se utarakara atibhakti se unako namaskAra kiyaa| usa samaya kisI eka zreSThI ne kRSNa ko namaskAra karate hue dekhakara vicAra kiyA ki ina muni ko dhanya hai ki jinako mahArAja kRSNa bhI isa prakAra namana karate haiN|' DhaMDhaNamuni bhI ghUmate-ghUmate unhIM zreSThI ke ghara pahuMca ge| taba usa zreSThI ne unako bahumAnapUrvaka modaka bhraae| DhaMDhaNamuni ne Akara sarvajJa prabhu se namaskAra karake kahA ki 284 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #296
'he prabhu! Aja to mujhe bhikSA milI hai, kyA merA antarAya karma kSINa ho gayA hai ? prabhu ne kahA- 'tumhArA aMtarAya karma abhI kSINa nahIM huA, paraMtu kRSNa vAsudeva kI labdhi se tumako AhAra milA hai| kRSNa ko tujhako vaMdanA karate dekhakara zreSThI ne tujhe pratilAbhita kiyA hai|' yaha sunakara rAgAdika se rahita aise DhaMDhaNamuni ne yaha paralabdhi janya AhAra hai aisA socakara vaha bhikSA zuddha sthaMDila bhUmi meM paraThane (tyAga karane) lge| usa samaya 'aho! jIvoM ke pUrvopArjita karmoM kA kSaya honA bahuta kaThina hai / ' aisA sthirarUpa se dhyAna karate hue una muni ko kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| taba nemiprabhu ko pradakSiNA dekara DhaMDhaNamuni kevalI kI parSadA meM baiThe aura devatAgaNa ne unakA pUjA kii| (gA. 240 se 270) bhagavAn neminAthajI aneka grAma, khAna, nagarAdi meM vicaraNa karake punaH punaH dvArakA meM samasarate the| eka bAra prabhu giranAra meM the, itane meM akasmAt vRSTi huii| usa samaya rathanemi bAhara ke lie bhramaNa karake prabhu ke pAsa A rahe the| usa vRSTi se hairAna hokara ve eka guphA meM ghuse| isI samaya rAjImati sAdhvI bhI prabhu ko vaMdana karake sAdhviyoM ke sAtha lauTa rahI thI / paraMtu sabhI vRSTi ke bhaya se alaga-alaga sthAna para calI gayIM / daivayoga se rAjImati ne anajAna meM usI guphA meM ki jahA~ rathanemi muni pahale ghuse the, usameM hI praveza kiyaa| aMdhakAra ke kAraNa apane samIpa meM hI rahe hue rathanemi muni use dikhAI nahIM diye aura usane apane bhIge kapar3e sukhAne ke lie nikAla diye / use vastra binA dekhakara rathanemi kAmAtura ho gaye aura bole- 'he bhadre ! maiMne tujhase pahale bhI prArthanA kI thI, aura abhI to bhoga kA avasara hai|' svara se rathanemi ko pahacAna kara zIghra hI usane apanA zarIra vastra se DhaMka liyA aura kahA ki 'kabhI bhI kulIna vyakti ko aisA nahIM bolanA caahie|' phira tuma to sarvajJa prabhu ke anuja baMdhu ho aura unake hI ziSya bane ho / phira abhI bhI tumhArI ubhaya loka ke virUddha aisI durbuddhi kyoM hai ? maiM sarvajJa kI ziSyA hokara tumhArI isa vAMchA ko pUrI nahIM kruuNgii| paraMtu tuma to vAMchA mAtra se hI bhavasAgara meM DUba jaaoge| caityadravya kA nAza, muni aura sAdhvI kA zIlabhaMga, muni kI hatyA aura pravacana kI niMdA ye bodhivRkSa ke mUla meM agni ke jaise haiM / phira agaMdhana kula meM utpanna huA sarpa prajvalita agni meM praveza kara jAtA hai parantu vamana kiyA huA vApisa khAnA cAhatA nahIM hai / are kAmI ! tere manuSyatva ko dhikkAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 285

Page #297
hai jo tU vamana kiye ko bhI vApisa khAnA cAhatA hai| isase to mara jAnA behatara hai| maiM bhojavRSTi kula meM utpanna huI hU~ jabaki tU aMdhakavRSTi ke kula meM utpanna huA putra hai| apana koI nIca kula meM utpanna nahIM hue haiN| jo aMgIkAra kie hue saMyama ko bhaMga kre| yadi tU strI ko dekhakara isa prakAra kAmAtura hokara usakI spRhA karegA, to tU vAyu se hanana kie vRkSa kI taraha asthira ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra rAjImati se pratibodhita hue rathanemi muni bArambAra pazcAttApa karate hue sarva prakAra kI bhoga kI icchA tyAga kara utkRSTa rUpa se vratoM kA pAlana karane lage aura vahA~ se turanta prabhu ke pAsa Akara apane sarva duzcaritra kI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / vizuddha buddhi vAle rathanemi muni ne eka varSa paryanta chadmastha chalastha rUpa meM rahakara aMta meM kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / (gA. 271 se 287) bhavyajanarUpa kamala meM sUrya samAja zrI neminAtha prabhu anyatra vihAra karake punaH raivatagiri para samavasare / yaha samAcAra jAnakara kRSNa ne pAlaka aura zAMba Adi putroM ko kahA ki jo subaha jaldI uThakara sarva prathama prabhu ko vaMdana karegA, use maiM icchita vastu duuNgaa| yaha sunakara zAMba kumAra ne prAtaH zayyA se uThakara ghara meM hI rahakara bhAva se prabhu ko vaMdana kiyA / pAlaka ne saghana rAtri ko jaldI uThakara bar3e azva para baiThakara zIghratA se giranAra para jAkara hRdaya meM Akroza rakhate hue prabhu kI vaMdanA kI / taba kRSNa ne Akara usase darpaka nAmake azva kI mAMga kii| kRSNa ne kahA ki 'zrI nemiprabhu jise prathama vaMdanA karane vAlA kaheMge, use vaha azva duuNgaa| kRSNa ne prabhu pAsa jAkara pUchA ki 'svAmin! ApakI prathama kisane vaMdanA kI ? prabhu bole 'pAlaka ne dravyottara zAMba bhAva se prathama vaMdanA kI hai, kRSNa ne pUchA 'aisA kisa prakAra ?' taba prabhu bole 'pAlaka abhavya hai aura jAMbavatI kA putra zAMba bhavya hai / yaha sunakara kRSNa ne kupita hokara bhAvarahita pAlaka ko nikAla diyA aura zAMba ko mAMga ke anusAra usa uttama azva ko de diyA aura bar3A mAMDalika rAjA banA diyA / ' 286 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva )

Page #298
ekAdaza sarga eka bAra dezanA ke aMta meM vinayavAn kRSNa ne bhagavaMta ko namaskAra karake aMjalibaddha hokara pUchA - bhagavan! isa dvArakA nagarI kA, yAdavoM kA aura merA kisa prakAra nAza hogA ? yaha kisI anya hetu se anya ke dvArA yA kAla ke prabhAva se svayameva hogA ? prabhu ne pharamAyA- zauryapura ke bAhara eka Azrama meM pArAzara nAmaka eka pavitra tApasa rahatA hai| kisI vakta usane yamunA dvIpa meM jAkara kisI nIcakula kI kanyA ko bhogA, usase use dvaipAyana nAmaka putra huaa| brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA aura iMdiyoM kA damana karane vAlA vaha ddaipAyana RSi yAdavoM ke sneha se dvArakA ke samIpa rahegA / use kisI samaya zAMba Adi yadukumAra madirA se aMgha hokara maareNge| isase krodhAMgha huA vaha dvaipAyana yAdavoM dvArakA ko jalA degA, aura tumhAre bhAI jarAkumAra ke dvArA tumhArA nAza hogaa| prabhu ke aise vacana sunakara sabhI kahane lage 'are yaha jarAkumAra apane kula meM aMgAra rUpa hai|' isa prakAra sarva yAdava kumAra daMbha puvAMka hRdaya se use dekhane lage / jarAkumAra bhI yaha sunakara vicAra karane lagA ki 'kyA maiM vasudeva kA putra hokara bhI bhAI kA ghAta karane vAlA hoUMgA ? prabhu kA vacana sarvathA anyathA karane kA maiM prayatna karU~ / ' aisA vicAra karake prabhu ko namana karake vaha vahA~ se uThA aura do tUNIra (tarakaza ) tathA dhanuSa ko dhAraNa karake kRSNa kI rakSA karane ke vicAra se ( svayaM se usakA vinAza na ho jAya isalie) vanavAsa ko aMgIkAra kiyA / dvaipAyana bhI janazruti se prabhu ke vacana sunakara dvArakA aura yAdavoM kI rakSA ke lie vanavAsI ho gaye / kRSNa bhI prabhu ko namana karane dvArakApurI meM Ae aura madirA ke kAraNa se anartha hogA, aisA jAnakara madirA pAna karane kA sarvathA niSedha kara diyA / kRSNa kI AjJA se samIpastha parvata para Aye hue kaMdabavana ke madhya meM kAdambarI nAmaka guphA ke pAsa meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 287

Page #299
aneka zilAkuMDoM ke aMdara dhara kI khAla ke jala ke jaise dvArakA ke loga pUrva meM taiyAra kI huI sarvaprakAra kI madya lA-lAkara DAlane lge| __ (gA. 1 se 13) ___ usa samaya siddhArtha nAma ke sArathi ko zubha bhAva Ane se usane baladeva ko kahA, 'isa dvArakA nagarI kI ora yAdava kula kI aisI dazA ko maiM kisa prakAra dekha sakU~gA? isalie mujhe prabhu ke caraNa kI zaraNa meM jAne do ki jisase maiM vahA~ jAkara vrata grahaNa kruuN|' maiM jarA bhI kAlakSepa sahana nahIM kara sakatA huuN| baladeva netra meM azru lAkara bole- he anagha! he bhrAta! tU to upayukta kahatA hai, paraMtu maiM tujhe chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hU~, tathApi maiM tujhe vidAI detA huuN| paraMtu yadi tUM tapasyA karake deva bane, to jaba mujha para vipatti kA samaya Ave taba tU bhrAtRsneha yAda karake mujhe pratibodha denaa| balabhadra ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara bahuta acchA aisA kahakara siddhArtha ne prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA le lI aura chaH mahIne taka tIvra tapasyA karake svarga meM gyaa| (gA. 14 se 18) ___ idhara dvArakA ke logoM ne jisa zilAkuMDa meM madirA DAlI thI, vahA~ vividha vRkSoM ke sugaMdhI puSpa girane se vaha aura adhika svAdiSTa ho gyii| eka vakta vaizAkha mahine meM zAMba kumAra kA koI sevaka ghUmatA-ghUmatA vahA~ AyA, use pyAsa lagI thI, to usane usa kuMDa meM se madirA pii| usake svAda se harSita hokara vaha madirA kI eka mazaka bhara use lekara zAMba kumAra ke ghara aayaa| usane usa madirA ko zAMba kumAra ko bheMTa dii| use dekhate hI vaha kRSNa kumAra atyanta harSita huaa| pazcAt tRpti paryanta usakA AkaMThapAna karake vaha bolA ki 'aisI uttama madirA tujhe kahA~ se milI? usane vaha sthAna batA diyaa| taba dUsare hI dina zAMba yAdavoM ke durdAnta kumAroM ko lekara kAdambarI guphA ke pAsa aayaa| kAdaMbarI guphA ke yoga se vividha prakAra kI svAdiSTa madirA ko dekhakara tRSita manuSya jaise nadI ko dekhakara harSita hotA hai, usI bhAMti ve atyanta harSita hue| vahA~ puSpavAle vRkSoM kI vATikA meM baiThakara zAMba kumAra ne apane bhAIyoM aura bhrAtRputroM ke sAtha madirA pAna goSThI rcii| apane sevakoM se maMgavA maMgavA kara ve madirA pIne lge| dIrgha samaya se prApta huI aura aneka sugaMdhita aura svAdiSTa dravyoM se saMskArita usa madirA pAna karake ve tRpta nahIM hue| vahA~ se krIr3A karate 288 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #300
hue aura madirA pAna se aMdha bane una kumAroM ne usa giri para Azraya lekara rahe hue dhayAnastha dvaipAyana RSi ko dekhaa| unako dekhakara zAMba kumAra bole ki'yaha tApasa hamArI nagarI ko aura hamAre kula kA nAza karane vAlA hai| isalie ise hI mAra DAlo ki jisase mara jAne ke bAda yaha dUsare kA kisa prakAra nAza karegA? aise zAMbakumAra ke vacana se zIghra hI kupita hue sabhI yAdava kumAra, pattharoM se pAdukAoM se thappar3oM se aura mukkoM se use bAra-bAra mArane lge| isa prakAra use pRthvI para girAkara mRtaprAyaH karake ve sabhI dvArakA meM Akara apane-apane ghara meM ghusa gye| (gA. 19 se 30) kaSNa ne apane vyaktiyoM ke pAsa se ye sarva samAcAra sunakara khedayukta hokara vicArane lage ki - 'aho! ina kumAroM ne unmatta hokara kula kA aMta karane jaisA AcaraNa kiyA hai ? taba kRSNa rAma ko lekara dvaipAyana RSi ke pAsa aae| vahA~ bar3e dRSTiviSa sarpa kI taraha krodha se lAla-lAla AMkhoM vAle usa dvaipAyana RSi ko dekhaa| taba unmatta hAthI ko jaise mahAvata zAMta karatA hai use ati bhayaMkara tridaMDI ko kRSNa vinamra vacanoM ke dvArA zAMta karane lge| krodha eka bar3A zatru hai ki jo kevala prANiyoM ko isa janma meM hI duHkha nahIM detA balki lAkhoM janma taka duHkha detA rahatA hai| he maharSi! madyapAna se aMdha hue mere ajJAnI putroM ne ApakA bahuta bar3A aparAdha kiyA hai, unako kSamA kro| kyoMki Apake jaise mahAzayoM ko krodha karanA upayukta nahIM hai| kRSNa ne isa prakAra bahuta kucha vinamratA se to bhI vaha tridaMDI zAMta nahIM huaa| vaha bolA ki- he kRSNa! tumhArI sAntvanA kA koI artha nahIM hai| kyoMki jisa samaya tumhAre putroM ne mujhe mArA taba hI maiMne sarva logoM sahita dvArakA nagarI ko jalAne kA niyANA kara liyA hai| unameM se tumhAre do ke binA anya kisI kA chuTakArA hogA nhiiN| isa prakAra usake vacana sunakara rAma ne kRSNa kA niSedha karate hue kahA ki 'he bAMdhava! isa saMnyAsI ko vRthA kisalie manAte ho? jinake mukha, dharaNa, nAsikA aura hAtha Ter3e hoM, jinake hoMTha, dAMta aura nAsikA sthUla ho, jisakI iMdriyA vilakSaNa hoM aura jo hIna aMgavAlA ho, vaha kabhI bhI zAMti nahIM pA sktaa| isa viSaya meM ise kahanA bhI kyA hai? kyoMki bhavitavyatA kA nAza kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM hai aura sarvajJa ke vacana anyathA nahIM hote| kRSNa zokavadana ghara aaye| dvArakA meM usa dvaipAyana ke niyANe kI bAta phaila gii|' (gA. 31 se 41) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 289

Page #301
dUsare dina kRSNa ne dvArakA meM ghoSaNA karavA dI ki 'saba loga dharma meM vizeSa tatpara rheN|' taba sabhI jana ne vaisA hI kiyaa| itane meM bhagavAna neminAtha jI bhI raivatAcala para Akara smvsre| ye samAcAra sunakara kRSNa vahA~ gye| jagat kI moharUpI mahAnidrA ko dUra karane ke lie ravi kI kAMti jaisI dharmadezanA sunane lge| usa dharmadezanA ko sunakara pradyumna, zAMba, niSadha, ulmuka aura sAraNAdi aneka kumAroM ne dIkSA le lii| isI prakAra rUkmiNI, aura jAMbavatI Adi aneka yAdavoM kI striyoM ne bhI saMsAra se udvega pAkara prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA le lii| kRSNa ke pUchane para prabhu ne kahA ki 'dvaipAyana Aja se bArahaveM varSa meM dvArakA kA dahana kregaa|' yaha sunakara kRSNa ciMtA karane lage ki 'una samudravijaya jI Adi ko dhanya hai ki jinhoMne pahale se hI dIkSA le lI hai, aura maiM to rAjya meM lubdha hokara dIkSA ke binA hI par3A hU~, mujhe dhikkAra ho|' kRSNa kA aisA Azaya jAnakara prabhu bole ki - 'he kRSNa! kabhI unake caritra dharma ke ucca siddhAMtoM ke pAlana meM argalA svarUpa bAdhaka hote haiN| rAjyadharma ke pAlana meM unase pApakarma hote hI haiM- yaha anivAryatA hai astu isake phalasvarUpa naraka dhAraNa bhI anivArya hai| yaha niyama aparivartanIya hai|' yaha sunate hI kRSNa atyanta duHkhI ho gaye, taba sarvajJa prabhu ne punaH kahA ki 'he vAsudeva! tuma kheda mata kro| kyoMki tuma nArakIya jIvana nikAlakara isa bharatakSetra meM tIrthaMkara hovoge| ye balabhadra yahA~ se mRtyu prApta karake brahmadevaloka meM jaayeNge| vahA~ se cyava kara punaH manuSya hoMge, phira devatA hoMge, vahA~ se cyavakara isa bharatakSetra meM utsarpiNI kAla meM rAjA hoMge aura tumhAre hI tIrtha meM mokSa jaayeNge| isa prakAra kahakara prabhu ne anyatra vihAra kiyaa| vAsudeva bhI unako namana karake dvArakA meM aaye| taba kRSNa ne udghoSaNA karAI to sarva loga vizeSa dharmaniSTha hue| (gA. 42 se 56) dvaipAyana vahA~ se mRtyu prApta karake agnikumAra nikAya meM devatArUpa meM utpanna huaa| pUrva kA vaira smaraNa usane karake usI samaya vaha dvArakA meM aayaa| paraMtu vahA~ saba logoM ko caturtha, cha?, aTThama Adi tapa meM saMlagna aura devapUjA meM nimagna dekhaa| dharma ke prabhAva se vaha kucha bhI upasarga karane meM samartha na ho skaa| isase unake chidra dekhatA huA gyAraha varSa taka vaha vahA~ hI rhaa| jaba bArahavAM varSa lagA taba logoM ne vicArA ki apane tapa ke prabhAva se dvaipAyana bhraSTa hokara calA gayA aura apana jIvita raha gye| isalie aba apana svecchA se 290 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #302
ghUme phireN| taba madyapAna karane meM abhakSya khAne meM aura svecchA se krIr3A karane meM nimagna rahane lge| usa samaya chidrAnveSI dvaipAyana ko avakAza milaa| isalie usakI kaTudRSTi se zIghra hI kalpAMta kAla jaise aura yamarAja ke dvAra jaise vividha utpAta dvArakA meM utpanna hue| AkAza meM ulkApAta ke nirghAta hone lge| pRthvI kAMpane lgii| grahoM meM se dhUmaketu ko viDaMbanA utpanna karane vAlA dhuMA nikalane lgaa| aMgAroM kI vRSTi hone lgii| sUryamaMDala meM chidra dikhAI dene lge| acAnaka sUrya-caMdra grahaNa hone lge| mahaloM meM sthita lepyamaya putaliyA~ aTTahAsa karane lgii| citroM meM citrita devatAgaNa bhRkuTi car3hAkara haMsane lge| nagaroM meM bhI hisaMka jAnavara vicaraNa karane lge| usa samaya vaha dvaipAyana deva bhI aneka zAkinI, bhUta aura vaitAla Adi se parivRtta hokara ghUmane lgaa| nagarajana svapna meM rakta vastra (lAla) rakta vilepanavAle, kIcar3a meM dhaMse hue aura dakSiNAbhimukha khIMcate hue apanI AtmA ko dekhane lge| rAma aura kRSNa ke hala, cakra Adi AyudharatnoM kA nAza ho gyaa| taba dvaipAyana ne saMvartaka vAyu kI vikurvaNA kii| usa vAyu ne kASTha, tinake Adi saba ora se lA lAkara nagarI meM ddaale| jo loga cAroM dizAoM meM bhAgane lage unako bhI lA lAkara DAla diyaa| usI pavana ne AThoM dizAoM meM se vRkSoM kA unmUlana kara diyA aura unako lAkara samagra dvArakA nagarI ko lakar3iyoM se bhara diyaa| sATha kula koTi bAhara rahane vAle aura bahattara kula koTi dvArakA meM rahane vAle isa prakAra sarva yAdavoM ko ikaTThA karake isa dvaipAyana asura ne agni prakaTa kii| yaha agni pralayakAla kI agni kI bhAMti apane saghana dhue~ se samagra vizva meM aMdhakAra karatI huI dhaga dhag zabda karatI huI prajvalita huii| AbAla vRddha sabhI loga mAno ber3iyoM se kaida kie hue ho, jakar3e hue ho, vaise eka Daga bhI vahA~ se calane meM samartha nahIM hue| sabhI piMDAkAra rUpa meM ekatrita ho gye| usa samaya rAma aura kRSNa ne vasudeva devakI aura rohiNI ko agni meM se bAhara nikAlane ke lie ratha meM bitthaayaa| paraMtu vAdI jaise sarpa ko staMbhita kara detA hai, vaise devatA se staMbhita kie hue azva aura vRSabha vahA~ se jarA bhI cala nahIM ske| taba rAma-kRSNa ghor3oM ko chor3akara svayaM hI usa ratha ko khIMcane lge| itane meM to usa ratha kI dhurI tar3a-tar3a zabda karatI huI, lakar3e ke Tukar3e kI taraha TUTa gii| tathApi ve he rAma! he kRSNa hamArA rakSaNa karo, rakSaNa karo! aise dInatA se pukArane apane mAtA-pitA ko bacAne ke lie atyanta sAmarthya se usa ratha ko muzkila se nagara ke daravAje ke pAsa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 291

Page #303
lAye, itane meM usake donoM kivAr3a baMdha ho gye| rAma ne paga kI er3I ke prahAra se una donoM kivAr3oM ko tor3a DAlA / tathApi mAno pRthvI ne grasa liyA ho| vaise jamIna meM dhaMse hue ratha ko bAhara nikAla nahIM ske| usa samaya dvaipAyana deva ne Akara kahA ki 'are balarAma aura kRSNa ! tumako yaha kyA moha huA hai ? maiMne tumako pahale hI kahA thA ki - tumhAre do ke sivA anya koI bhI agni meM se mukta nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki maiMne isake lie merI tapasyA kI bhI balI car3hA dii| arthAt niyANe dvArA niSphala kara dI / ' yaha sunakara unake mAtA pitA bole- he vatsoM! aba tuma cale jAo, tuma donoM jIte rahoge to mAnoM sAre yAdava jIte haiN| isalie vRthA zrama mata kro| tumane to hamako bacAne ke lie bahuta kiyA / paraMtu bhavitavyatA balavAn aura durladhya hai| hama abhAgoM ne prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lI nahIM, to aba hama hamAre karmoM ke phala ko bhogeMge / unako isa prakAra kahate, sunakara bhI jaba rAma - kRSNa unako chor3akara gaye nahIM, taba vasudeva devakI aura rohiNI ne kahA ki 'abhI se hI hamako trijagadguru zrI neminAthajI kI zaraNa hai, hama caturvidha AhAra ke paccakkhANa karate haiM aura zaraNecchu aise hama arhata, siddha sAdhu aura arhata kathita dharma kA zaraNa aMgIkAra karate haiM / hama kisI ke nahIM aura koI hamArA nahIM hai / isa prakAra ArAdhanA karake ve navakAra maMtra ke dhyAna meM tatpara hue| taba dvaipAyana ne unake Upara agni ke megha kI taraha agni brsaaii| isase ve tInoM zIghra hI mRtyu pAkara svarga meM gaye / rAma aura kRSNa nagarI ke bAhara nikalakara jIrNodyAna meM gaye aura khar3e rahakara jalatI huI dvArakApurI ko dekhane lage / (gA. 57 se 89 ) dvArakA meM agni ke jalane se mANaka kI dIvAreM pASANa ke Tukar3oM kI taraha cUrNa hone lgii| gozIrSacaMdana ke staMbha bhUse kI taraha dhvasta ho rahe the / kille ke kaMgUre tar3a-tar3a zabda karake TUTa rahe the aura gharoM ke talabhAga meM phaTa phaTa zabda karate phUTa rahe the / samudra meM jala kI taraha agni kI jvAlAoM jarA bhI aMtara nahIM thaa| pralayakAla meM jisa prakAra sarvatra ekArNava ho jAya vaise sarva nagarI ekala rUpa ho gaI thI / agni apanA jvAlArUpa karoM se nAca rahI thI / apane zabdoM se garjanA kara rahe the aura vistarita hote dhu~e ke bahAne se nagara jana rUpa machaliyoM ke Upara mAnoM jAla bichAyA ho vaisA dikhAI de rahA thA / isa prakAra kI dvArakA kI sthiti dekhakara kRSNa ne balabhadra ko kahA - napuMsaka jaisA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 292

Page #304
mujhe dhikkAra ho ki maiM taTastha rahakara isa merI nagarI ko jalatI dekha rahA huuN| Arya baMdhu ! jisa prakAra isa nagarI kI rakSA karane meM maiM samartha nahIM hU~, vaise ise dekhane meM bhI utsAha rakhatA nahIM hU~ / isalie kaho aba apana kahA~ jAyeMge ? kyoMki sarvatra apane virodhI rAjA haiM / balabhadra bole- ' bhAI ! isa samaya vAstava meM apane sage, saMbaMdhI, bAMdhava yA mitra pAMDava hI haiM / isalie unake yahA~ cale / ' kRSNa ne kahA, Arya! pahale maiMne unako deza nikAlA diyA thA, to apakAra kI lajjA se aba vahA~ kisa prakAra jAyeMge ? rAma bole- 'satpuruSa apane hRdaya meM upakAra ko hI dhAraNa karate haiM / ve bure svapna kI taraha kabhI bhI apakAra ko to yAda karate hI nahIM hai| he bhrAtA ! apanoM se aneka bAra satkArita pAMDava kRtajJa hone se apanI pUjA satkAra hI kreNge| unake saMbaMdha meM anya vicAra lAnA hI nahIM / isa prakAra rAma ke kahane para kRSNa pAMDavoM kI pAMDumathurA nagarI kA lakSya karake naiRtya dizA kI ora cala diye / (gA. 90 se 100 ) idhara dvArakA nagarI dhadhaka rahI thI, usa samaya rAma kA putra kubjavAraka jo ki carama zarIrI thA, vaha mahala ke agrabhAga para car3hakara, hAtha U~ce kara ke isa prakAra bolA ki - 'isa samaya maiM zrI neminAthajI kA vratadhArI ziSya hU~ / mujhe prabhujI ne caramazarIra aura mokSagAmI kahA hai| yadi arhanta kI AjJA ke anusAra hI maiM hU~ to agni se kaise jalUMgA ? isa prakAra vaha bolA / jaba jRMbhaka devatA use vahA~ se uThAkara prabhu ke pAsa le ge| usa samaya zrI nemiprabhujI pANDavoM ke deza meM samavasare the| vahA~ jAkara usa mahAmanasvI ne dIkSA lii| jina rAma kRSNa kI striyoM ne pahale dIkSA nahIM lI thI, unhoMne bhI zrI nemiprabhu kA smaraNa karate hue anazana karake agni hI mRtyu kA varaNa kiyaa| isa agni meM sATha kulakoTi aura bahattara kulakoTi yAdava jalakara bhasma ho ge| chaH mahine taka dvArakA nagarI jalatI rahI, tatpazcAt samudra ne jala se use AptAvita kara ddaalaa| (gA. 101 se 105 ) idhara mArga meM calate hue kRSNa hastikalpa nAmaka nagara meM aae| taba unako kSudhA kI pIr3A utpanna huI, isalie yaha bAta balabhadra ko batalAI / balabhadra bole- 'he bAMdhava! maiM tumhAre lie bhojana lene isa nagara meM jAtA hU~ / paraMtu tuma yahA~ pramAdarahita hokara rahanA / yadi mujhe nagara meM kucha kaSTa huA, to maiM siMhanAda triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 293

Page #305
karUMgA to tuma vaha sunakara zIghra hI vahA~ aanaa|' isa prakAra kahakara balarAma nagara meM gye| usa samaya nagarajana unako dekhakara yaha devAkRti puruSa kauna hai? aise Azcaryacakita hokara nirakhane lge| vicAra karate-karate unako khyAla AyA ki 'dvArakA agni se jalakara bhasma ho gaI hai, vahA~ se nikalakara ye balabhadra yahA~ Ae lagate haiN|' balabhadra ne kisI dukAna para jAkara aMgulI se mudrikA dekara vidhi prakAra kA bhojana liyA aura kalAla kI dukAna se kar3A dekara madirA lii| vaha lekara baladeva jaise hI nagarI ke dvAra kI ora cale, vaise hI rAjA kA caukIdAroM ne unako dekhakara vismita hokara yaha bAta rAjA ko jJAta karAne ke lie rAjA ke pAsa gye| usa nagara meM ghRtarASTra kA putra acchadaMta rAjya karatA thaa| pUrva meM jaba pAMDavoM ne kRSNa kA Azraya lekara saba kauravoM kA vinAza kiyA, taba use hI avazeSa rakhA thaa| rakSakoM ne Akara usa rAjA se kahA ki 'koI baladeva ke jaisA puruSa cora kI bhAMti mahAmUlvAna kar3A aura mudrikA dekara usake badale meM apane nagara meM se madya aura bhojana lekara nagara ke bAhara jA rahA hai| aba ve balabhadra ho yA koI cora ho, hamane Apako jAnakArI de dI hai| isa bAbata hamArA koI aparAdha nahIM hai|' aise samAcAra sunakara acchadaMta sainya bala lekara baladeva ko mArane ke lie usake pAsa AyA aura nagara ke daravAje baMda karavA diye| zIghra hI baladeva usa bhojana evam pAna ko eka ora rakhakara hAthI kA AlAnastaMbha ukhAr3a kara siMhanAda karake zatru ke sainya para TUTa pdd'e| siMhanAda sukara kRSNa bhI vahA~ Ane ke lie daudd'e| daravAje baMda dekhakara pairoM ke prahAra se pairoM se kavAr3oM ko tor3akara samudra meM jaise vaDavAnala ghusatA hai vaise usa nagara meM ghuse| kRSNa ne usa daravAje kI argalA se hI zatru ke tamAma sainikoM ko mAra ddaalaa| taba vazIbhUta hue rAjA acchadaMta ko unhoMne kahA ki 'are mUrkha! hamArI bhujA kA bala abhI kahIM nahIM gayA, yaha jAnate hue bhI tumane yaha kyA kiyA? aba jA, nizcala hokara tere rAjya ko bhog| tere aparAdha karane para bhI hama tujhe chor3a dete haiN| aisA kahakara nagara se bAhara Akara unhoMne udyAna meM baiThakara bhojana kiyaa| phira vahA~ se dakSiNa dizA kI ora calakara kauzAMbI nagarI ke vana meM aae| (gA. 106 se 122) usa samaya madyapAna se, lavaNa sahita bhojana karane se, grISmaRtu ke yoga se, zrama se, zoka se, aura puNya ke kSaya se kRSNa ko bahuta pyAsa lgii| isase 294 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #306
unhoMne balarAma se kahA ki bhAI! atitRSA se merA tAlu sUkha rahA hai| isalie isa vRkSa kI chAyA vAle vana meM bhI maiM calane meM zaktivAn nahIM huuN| balabhadra ne kahA, 'bhrAtA! maiM jaldI-jaldI jala ke lie jAtA hU~, isalie tuma yahA~ isa vRkSa ke nIce vizrAMta aura pramAdarahita hokara kSaNabhara ke lie baittho|' isa prakAra kahakara balabhadra gaye, taba kRSNa eka paira ko dUsare jAnu para car3hAkara pIlA vastra or3hakara mArgagata vRkSa ke nIce so gae aura kSaNabhara meM nidrAdhIna ho gye| rAma ne jAte-jAte bhI kahA thA ki 'prANavallabha baMdhu! jaba taka maiM vApisa lauTUM, taba taka kSaNabhara ke lie bhI tuma pramAdI mata honaa|' pazcAt U~cA mukha karake balabhadra bole- 'he vanadeviyoM! yaha merA anuja baMdhu tumhArI zaraNa meM hai| isalie isa vizvavatsala puruSa kI rakSA krnaa|' aisA kahakara rAma jala lene ge| itane meM hAtha meM dhanuSa dhAraNa kie hue, vyAghracarma ke vastroM ke pahane hue aura laMbI dAr3hI vAlA zikArI banA huA jarAkumAra vahA~ aayaa| zikAra ke lie ghUmateghUmate jarAkumAra ne kRSNa ko isa avasthA meM soye hue dekhaa| jisase usane mRga kI buddhi se unake caraNa tala para tIkSNa bANa maaraa| bANa lagate hI kRSNa vega se baiTha hokara bole ki 'are! mujha niraparAdhI ko chala karake kahe binA caraNatala meM kisane bANa mArA ? pahale kabhI bhI jAti aura nAma kahe binA kisI ne mujha para prahAra kiyA nahIM, isalie jo bhI ho, vaha apanA gotra aura nAma khe| isa prakAra kA prazna sunakara jarAkumAra ne vRkSa kI ghaTA meM chupakara hI kahA 'harivaMzarUpI sAgara meM caMdra jaise dasaveM dazArda vasudeva kI strI jarAdevI ke udara se janma liyA huA maiM jarAkumAra nAmakA putra huuN| rAma kRSNa kA agraja baMdhu hU~, aura zrI neminAthajI ke vacana sunakara kRSNa kI rakSA karane ke lie (mujha se unakA vadha na ho isalie) maiM yahA isa jaMgala meM AyA huuN| mujhe yahA~ rahate bAraha varSa vyatIta ho ge| parantu Ajataka maiMne yahA~ kisI manuSya ko dekhA nahIM hai| aisA bolane vAle tuma kauna ho? yaha kho|' kRSNa bole- are puruSa vyAghra baMdhu! yahA~ aa| maiM tumhArA anuja baMdhu kRSNa hI hU~ ki jisake lie tuma vanavAsI hue ho| he bAMdhava! digmoha se ati dUra mArga kA ullaMghana karane vAle pathika kI bhAMti tumhArA bAraha varSa kA pravAsa vRthA calA gyaa|' yaha sunakara kyA yaha kRSNa hai ? aisA bolatA huA jarAkumAra unake samIpa AyA aura kRSNa ko dekhate hue mUrchita ho gyaa| taba muzkila se cetanA pAkara jarAkumAra ne karuNa svara meM rudana karate hue pUchA, are bhrAta! yaha kyA ho gayA? tuma yahA~ kaise? kyA dvArikA dahana triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 295

Page #307
huA? kyA yAdavoM kA kSaya huA? are! tumhArI yaha avasthA dekhakara lagatA hai ki neminAtha kI vANI satya ho gaI hai| jaba kRSNa ne sarva vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| jarAkumAra ne rudana karate hue kahA ki- 'are bhAI! maiMne yaha zatru yogya aisA kArya kiyA hai, kaniSTha, durdazA meM magna aura bhrAtRvatsala aise tumako mArane se mujhe narakabhUmi meM bhI sthAna milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| tumhArI rakSA ke khAtira maiMne vanavAsa dhAraNa kiyA, paraMtu mujhe aisA patA nahIM ki vidhi ne pahale se hI mujhe tumhAre kAlarUpa meM kalpita kiyA hai| he pRthvI! tU vizvAsa de ki jisase maiM isa zarIra se hI narakabhUmi meM jAU~, kAraNa ki tumhArI vidyamAnatA meM hI maiM eka sAdhAraNa manuSya yadi mara jAtA to kyA nyUnatA ho jAtI? kRSNa bole- he bhAI! aba zoka mata kro| jarAkumAra kahane lagA sarva duHkha se adhika bhrAtRhatyA kA duHkha A jAne se aba yahA~ rahanA mujhe naraka se bhI adhika duHkhadAyI hai| maiMne aisA akArya kiyA hai ki aba maiM vasudeva kA putra, yA tumhArA bhrAtA yA manuSya bhI raha sakU~ ? usa samaya sarvajJa ke vacana sunakara maiM mara kyoM nahIM gyaa| aba zoka karane se bhI kyA? kAraNa ki tumase yA mujhase bhavitavyatA kA ullaMghana nahIM ho sakatA hai| he jarAkumAra, tuma yAdavoM meM mAtra eka hI avazeSa rahe ho| isalie tuma cirakAla taka jIo aura yahA~ se zIghra hI cale jaao| kyoMki balarAma yahA~ pahu~cege to ve mere vadha karane vAle ko krodha se mAra ddaaleNge| yaha merA kaustubha ratna nizAnI rUpa meM lekara tuma pAMDavoM ke pAsa cale jaao| yaha satya vRttAMta khnaa| ve avazya tumhArI sahAyatA kreNge| tuma yahA~ se ulTe pairoM cale jAo, tAki rAma tumhAre pada cihnoM kA anusaraNa karake Ave to bhI zIghra hI tuma mila nahIM skoge| mere vacana se sarva pAMDavoM ko aura anyoM ko bhI khamAnA (kSamA maaNgnaa)| kyoMki pahale mere aizvarya ke samaya meM maiMne unako deza nikAlA dekara kleza pahuMcAyA hai| aisA kRSNa ne bAra-bAra khaa| jarAkumAra kRSNa ke caraNa meM se apanA bANa khIMca kara kaustubha ratna lekara vahA~ se calA gyaa| (gA. 123 se 153) jarAkumAra ke jAne ke bAda kRSNa caraNa kI vedanA se pIr3ita hone para bhI uttarAbhimukha rahakara aMjalI jor3akara isa prakAra kahane lage ki- aha~ta bhagavaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, aura sAdhuoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se merA namaskAra ho| phira jinhoMne hama jaise pApiyoM kA tyAga karake dharmatIrtha kA pravartana kiyA, aise bhagavaMta zrI ariSTanemi parameSThI ko merA namaskAra ho| 296 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #308
aisA kahakara tRNa ke saMthAre para sokara jAnu para caraNa rakhakara aura vastra or3hakara socane lage ki bhagavAn zrI neminAtha, varadatta Adi gaNadhara, pradyumna Adi kumAra aura rukmiNI Adi merI striyoM ko dhanya hai ki jo satata saMsAravAsa ke kAraNa rUpa gRhavAsa kA tyAga karake dIkSA lekara cala par3e aura isa saMsAra meM hI viDaMbanA pAne vAlA maiM, mujhe dhikkAra ho / isa prakAra zubhabhAvanA bhAte bhAte kRSNa aMga sarva tarapha se TUTane lagA aura yamarAja kA sahodara jaisA prabalavAyu kopa huaa| jisase tRSNA, zoka aura ghAtakI vAsu se pIr3ita kRSNa kA viveka sarvathA bhraSTa ho gayA / ve zIghra hI azubha vicAraNA karane lage ki 'merA janma se koI bhI manuSya yA devatA bhI parAbhava kara nahIM skaa| use isa dvaipAyana ne kaisI burI dazA ko prApta karA diyA ! itanA hone para aba bhI yadi maiM use dekhUM to abhI bhI uThakara usakA aMta kara dUM / mere sAmane vo kyA hai ? aura usakA rakSaNa karane meM bhI kauna samartha hai ? isa prakAra kSaNamAtra raudradhyAna dhyAte hue eka sahasravarSa kA AyuSya pUrNa karake mRtyu ke pazcAt nikAcita dharma upArjita tIsarI naraka meM gaye / kRSNa vAsudeva ne solahavarSa kaumArAvasthA meM chappana varSa mAMDalika rUpa meM aura nau sau aTThAvIsa varSa ardhacakrIrUpa meM isa prakAra saba milAkara eka hajAra varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa kiyaa| (gA. 154 se 165 ) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) 297

Page #309
dvAdaza sarga idhara rAma mArga meM apazakuna hone se vyathita hote hue kamala se patrapuTa meM jala lekara zIghra hI kRSNa ke pAsa aaye| usa samaya 'yaha so gayA hai' aisA socakara eka kSaNa to ve baiThe rhe| itane meM to kRSNa varNIya makkhiyA~ vahA~ bhinabhinAtI dekhakara mukha para se vastra khIMca liyaa| taba apane priyabaMdhu ko maraNa pAye hue dekhakara chede hue vRkSa kI taraha rAma mUrchita hokara pRthvI para gira pdd'e| taba kisI prakAra cetanA pAkara unhoMne jora se bar3A siMhanAda kiyA ki jisase zikArI prANI bhI trAsa pAne lage aura sArA vana kaMpita ho gyaa| taba ve bole ki 'jisa pApI ne sukhapUrvaka soye hue mere isa vizvavIra budhu ko mAra DAlA, vaha apanI AtmA ko batAve aura vAstava meM balavAn ho to mere sAmane aave| paraMtu vAstava meM balavAn to soye hue, pramAdI, bAlaka, muni aura strI para prakAra kaise karegA? isa prakAra ucca svara se Akroza karate hue rAma usa vana meM ghUmane lge| paraMtu koI manuSya na milane para punaH kRSNa ke pAsa Akara AliMgana karake rudana karane lage ki- 'he bhrAta! he pRthvI maiM advitIya vIra! he mere utsaMga meM hue! he kaniSTha hone para bhI guNoM meM jyeSTha! aura he vizva zreSTha! tuma kahA~ ho? are vAsudeva! tuma pahale kahate the ki maiM tumhAre binA nahIM raha sakatA aura isa samaya to sAmane uttara bhI nahIM dete ho, to vaha prIti kahA~ gaI ? tumako kucha roSa huA hai aura isase hI tuma rUTha gae lagate ho, paraMtu mujhe merA kucha aparAdha yAda AtA nahIM hai| athavA kyA mujhe jala lAne meM bilamba huA, jo tumhAre roSa kA kAraNa banA hai ? he bhrAtA! vaha tumhAre roSa kA kAraNa banA ho to ThIka hai| tathApi abhI tuma baiThe sako to baiTha paao| kyoMki sUryAsta ho rahA hai aura vaha samaya mahAtmAoM ke sone kA nahIM hai| isa prakAra pralApa karate hue rAma ne vahA~ rAtri vyatIta kii| punaH prAtaHkAla meM kahane lage bhAI baiTha jAo! baiTha jAo! isa 298 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #310
prakAra bAra-bAra kahane para bhI jaba kRSNa baiThe nahIM hue taba rAma sneha se mohita hokara unake skaMdha para car3hAkara girivana Adi meM ghUmane lge| sneha se mohita hone para bhI kRSNa kI mRtakAyA ko pratidina puSpAdika se arcana pUjana karate hue balarAma ne chaH mahine vyatIta kiye| (gA. 1 se 14) isa prakAra ghUmate ghUmate anukrama se varSAkAla aayaa| taba vaha siddhArtha jo deva huA thA, usane avidhajJAna se dekhA ki merA bhrAtRvatsala bhAI balarAma kRSNa ke mRtazarIra ko vahana karake ghUma rahA hai| isalie vahA~ jAkara unako bodha huuN| kyoMki unhoMne pUrva meM mere se vacana mAMgA thA ki jaba mujha para vipatti Ave taba tU deva ho taba Akara mujhe pratibodha denaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake usane parva se utarate eka pASANamaya ratha kI nikurvaNA kI aura svayaM usakA kaudumbika banakara viSama parvata para se utarate usa ratha ko tor3a diyaa| phira use jor3ane kI mehanata karane lgaa| use pASANamaya ratha ko jor3ate dekhakara balabhadra bole- are mUrkha! viSamagiri para se utarate hue jisake Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gae aise isa pASANamaya ratha ko jor3anA kyoM cAhatA hai ? usa deva ne kahA, hajAroM yuddha meM bhI hanana nahIM kiyA huA puruSa yuddha ke binA hI mara jAya aura vaha yadi punaH jI jAya, to yaha merA ratha punaH sajja kyoM na hogA? vaha deva Age jAkara patthara para kamala ropane lgaa| taba baladeva ne pUchA- kyA kabhI pASANabhUmi para kamalavana ugegA? phira deva ne Age jAkara eka jale hue vakSa ko sIMcane kA asaphala prayAsa Arambha kiyaa| yaha dekhakara baladeva ne kahA- dagdha huA vRkSa pAnI se sIMcane se punaH ugegA? taba deva ne pratyuttara diyA ki yadi tumhAre skaMdha para rahA huA yaha zava jI jAegA to yaha vRkSa bhI punaH uga jaaegaa| Age jAkara vaha deva gvAlA hokara gAyoM ke zavoM ke mukha meM jiMdA gAya kI taraha navIna durvA DAlane lgaa| yaha dekhakara baladeva ne kahA ki 'are mUr3ha! yaha asthiprAyaH huI gAyeM kyA terI dI huI durvA kabhI bhI careMgI? deva bolA ki 'yadi yaha tumhAra anuja baMdhu jIegA to ye mRta gAyeM bhI durvA ko creNgii|' yaha sunakara rAma ne vicAra kiyA ki kyA mere isa anuja baMdhune vAstava meM mRtyu prApta kI hai ki jisase ye alaga-alaga loga eka jaisA hI javAba de rahe haiN| baladeva kA vicAra isa prakAra sudharatA huA dekhakara zIghra hI usa devatA ne siddhArtha kA rUpa banAyA aura balarAma ke Age Akara kahA ki 'maiM tumhArA sArathI siddhArtha huuN| dIkSA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 299

Page #311
lekara mRtyu ke pazcAt devatA banA huuN| tumane pahale mujhase mAMga kI thii| isase tumako bodha dene ke lie maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| nemiprabhu ne kahA thA ki 'jarAkumAra se kRSNa kI mRtyu hogii|' vaisA hI huA hai kyoMki sarvajJa bhASita kabhI bhI anyathA nahIM hotaa| apanA kaustuma ratna nizAnI rUpa meM dekara kRSNa ne jarAkumAra ko pAMDavoM ke pAsa bheja diyA hai| baladeva bole- he siddhArtha! tumane yahA~ Akara mujhe bodha diyA, yaha bahuta acchA kiyaa| paraMtu isa bhrAtA kI mRtyu keduHkha se pIr3ita aba maiM kyA karU~ ? vaha kho| siddhArtha bolA- zrI neminAtha prabhu ke vivekI bhrAtA tumako aba dIkSA ke binA kucha bhI kAla vyatIta nahIM karanA caahie| bahuta acchA! aisA kahakara baladeva ne usa devatA ke sAtha siMdhu aura samudra ke saMgama ke sthAna para Akara kRSNa ke zarIra kA agnisaMskAra kiyaa| usa samaya balarAma ko dIkSA lene kA icchuka jAnakara mahAkRpAlu zrI neminAtha prabhujI ne eka vidyAdhara muni ko zIghra hI vahA~ bhejaa| rAma ne unake pAsa dIkSA lii| pazcAt tuMgikA zikhara para jAkara tIvra tapa karane lge| vahA~ siddhArtha deva unakA rakSaka banakara rhaa| (gA. 15 se 37) eka samaya balarAma muni mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie nagara meM ge| vahA~ koI strI bAlaka ko lekara kue ke kinAre para khar3I thii| vaha rAma kA atizayarUpa dekhakara unako dekhane meM hI nimagna ho gii| isase vyagra cittavAlI usane ghar3e meM bAMdhane vAlI rassI ghar3e ke badale bAlaka ke kaMTha meM bAdha dii| phira jaise hI vaha bAlaka ko kue meM DAlane lagI, utane meM balarAma ko yaha dikhAI diyaa| isase unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki anarthakArI mere isa rUpa ko dhikkAra ho! aba maiM kisI bhI gAMva yA nagara meM jAU~gA nhiiN| mAtra vana meM kASTAdika ko lene Ane vAloM se jo bhikSA milegI, usase hI pAraNA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra nirdhAra karake usa strI ko (moha) nivAraNa karake baladeva muni turaMta hI jaMgala meM cale gye| vahA~ Akara mAsika Adi dustapa tapa kiyA evaM tRNa kASTAdika vahana karane vAle logoM ke pAsa se prAsuka bhAta pAnI vahara kara apanA nirvAha karane lge| (gA. 38 se 43) eka bAra kASThAdika ko le jAne vAle una logoM ne apane-apane rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki 'devarUpI puruSa isa vana meM tapa kara rahA hai| yaha sunakara 300 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #312
una rAjAoM ko zaMkA huI ki 'kyA hamAre rAjya haraNa kI icchA se vaha aisA tapa kara rahe haiM yA koI maMtra sAdhanA kara rahe haiM ? isalie calo, hama saba vahA~ jAkara use mAra ddaale| aisA socakara ve sabhI eka sAtha sarvAbhisAra se (yuddha kI sAmagrI yukta) rAmamuni ke pAsa cale / unako vahA~ Ate dekhakara vahA~ rahe hue siddhArtha deva ne jagata ko bhI bhayaMkara sunAI de aise aneka siMhoM kI vikurvaNA kii| isase ve rAjA Azcarya ke sAtha bhayabhIta hokara balarAma muni ko namana karake apane-apane sthAna para lauTa gye| taba se hI balabhadra narasiMha ke nAma se prakhyAta hue| vana meM tapasyA karate hue balabhadra muni kI dharmadezanA se pratibodha pAkara bahuta se siMha vyAghrAdi prANI bhI zAMti pA ge| usameM se aneka zrAvaka, aneka bhradika pariNAmI aura aneka kAyotsarga karane lage aura aneka ne anazana aMgIkAra kiyA / ve mAMsAhAra se bilkula nivRtta hokara tiryaMcarUpadhArI rAmamuni ke ziSya ho aise unake paripArzvaka ho gye| unameM pUrvabhava kA saMbaMdhI eka mRga jAtismaraNa pAkara ati saMvega vAlA hokara unakA sadA kA sahanana ho gayA / balarAmamuni kI niraMtara upAsanA karatA huA vaha mRga vana meM ghUmatA aura kASTAdika lene Ane vAle kI zodha krtaa| unakI talAza kara lene para vaha rAmamuni ke pAsa AtA, vahA~ unako dhyAnastha dekhatA / taba vaha unake caraNa meM mastaka namA namA kara bhikSA dene vAlA yahA~ hai aisI jAnakArI detA / rAmamuni usake Agraha se dhyAna pUrNa karake usa hiraNa ko Age karake usake sAtha bhikSA lene jAte eka bAra aneka rathakAra uttama kASTha lene ke lie usa vana meM aae| unhoMne aneka sarala vRkSoM kA chedana kiyA / unako dekhakara usa mRga ne zIghra hI rAmamuni ko batAyA / taba usake Agraha se vaha mahAmuni dhyAna meM se jAgRta hue aura ve rathakAra bhojana karane baiThe hI the ki usa vakta ve muni usa mRga ko Age karake mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie bhikSA lene ke lie vahA~ gye| una rathakAroM meM jo agresara thA vaha baladeva muni ko dekhakara atyanta harSita huA aura vicArane lage ki 'aho isa araNya meM sAkSAt kalpavRkSa ke jaise yaha koI muni hai / aho kaisA inakA rUpa ? kaisA teja ? kaisI inakI mahAn kSamatA! ye munirUpa atithi milane se to maiM kRtArtha huA / isa prakAra ciMtana karake vaha rathakAra pA~coM aMgoM se bhUmi ko sparza karake (paMcAMga praNAma karake) unako bhAta pAnI dene lagA / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) (gA. 44 se 61) 301

Page #313
usa samaya balarAma muni ne vicAra kiyA ki 'yaha zuddha buddhi vAlA zrAvaka lagatA hai, isase hI jisa kArya dvArA svarga kA phala upArjana ho sakatA hai, aisA yaha bhikSA mujhe dene ko udyata huA hai, yadi maiM yaha bhikSA nahIM lUMgA to isakI sadgati meM maiMne aMtarAya diyA, mAnA jaaegaa| isalie maiM yaha bhikSA grahaNa kara lU~ / isa prakAra vicAra karake karUNA ke kSIrasAgara jaise ve muni jo ki apane zarIra para bhI nispRha the, to bhI unhoMne unake pAsa se bhikSA grahaNa kii| vaha mRga muni ko aura rathakAra ko dekhakara mukha U~cA karake A~khoM meM azru lAkara socane lagA ki 'aho tapa ke to AzrayabhUta aura zarIra para bhI nispRha aise ye mahAmuni vAstava meM kRpAnidhi hai ki jinhoMne isa rathakAra para anugraha kiyA / aho! isa vana ko kATane vAle rathakAra ko bhI dhanya hai ki jisase ina bhagavaMta mahAmuni ko annapAna se pratilAbhita karake apanA manuSya janma kA mahAphala prApta kiyaa| mAtra maiM hI eka maMdabhAgI hU~ ki jo aisA mahAtapa karane meM yA aise muni ko pratilAbhita karane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / isa tiryaJcapana se dUSita aise mujhe dhikkAra ho / isa prakAra ve tInoM jana jyoMhi dharmadhyAna meM ArUr3ha ho rahe the ki itane meM jisa vRkSa ke nIce ve khar3e the, usa vRkSa kA ardhabhAga TUTA hone se teja havA calane se bAkI kA bhAga TUTa kara vaha vRkSa unake Upara giraa| usake girane se ve tInoM hI janoM kI usI samaya mRtyu ho gaI / ve brahmadevaloka meM padmottara nAmaka vimAna meM tInoM deva hue| (gA. 62 se 70 ) sAta sau varSa taka saMyama paryAya pAlakara svarga meM gaye / vahA~ utpanna hote hI avadhijJAna dvArA dekhane para tIsare naraka meM rahe hue kRSNa ko unhoMne dekhA / isase bhrAtRsneha se mohita aise balarAma deva uttara vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa karake kRSNa ke pAsa AyA aura kRSNa kA AliMgana karake bolA ki 'he bhAI! maiM tumhArA bhAI rAma hU~ aura tumhArI rakSA karane ke lie brahmadevaloka se yahA~ AyA hU~ / ataH kaho, tumhArI prIti ke lie maiM kyA karU~ ? aisA kahakara unhoMne donoM hAthoM se kRSNa ko uThAyA, taba ve pAre kI taraha vizIrNa ho hokara pRthvI para bikhara gae aura punaH mila ge| taba kRSNa ne pahale AliMgana se jAnakara aura phira apanA nAma lekara pukArane se uddhAra karane se acchI taraha pahacAna kara uThakara rAma ko saMbhrama se namaskAra kiyA / balarAma bole ki he bhrAtA ! zrI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 302

Page #314
neminAthajI ne pahale hI kahA thA ki viSayasukha aMta meM duHkha ko hI dene vAlA hai, vaha tumhAre saMbaMdha meM abhI pratyakSa ho gayA hai| he hari! karma se niyaMtrita hue aise tumako maiM svarga le jAne meM to samartha nahIM hU~, isase tumhAre mana kI prIti ke lie maiM tumhAre pAsa rahane ko icchuka huuN| kRSNa ne kahA ki he bhrAtA! tumhAre yahA~ rahane se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? kyoMki tumhAre yahA~ hone para bhI mujhe to naraka kA AyuSya jitanA bAMdhA hai, utanA to bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| isalie Apako yahA~ rahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mujhe naraka meM utpanna hone kI pIr3A se bhI adhika merI aisI avasthA dekhakara zatruoM ko harSa aura zuddhoM ko glAni huI hai, yaha jyAdA duHkha de rahA hai| isalie he bhAI! tuma bharatakSetra meM jAo aura vahA~ cakra, zAGga, dhanuSa, zaMkha aura gadA ko dhAraNa karane vAle, pItAMbara dhAraNa karane vAle aura garur3a ke cihnavAle aura hala tathA mUsala ko hathiyAra rUpa se rakhane vAle aise rUpa meM sthAna-sthAna para batAo, jisase yadyapi rAma aura kRSNa avinazvara vidyamAna haiM, aisI logoM meM ghoSaNA phaile aura pUrva meM hue apane tiraskAra kA nirAkaraNa ho jaae| isa prakAra kRSNa ke kathana ko svIkAra karake rAma ne bharatakSetra meM Akara unake kahe anusAra donoM kA rUpa sarva sthAnoM para batAe aura ucca svara meM udghoSaNA kiyA ki 'he logoM! tuma hamArI zobhatI pratibhA banAkara utkRSTa devatA kI buddhi se AdarapUrvaka inakI pUjA kro| hama hI isa jagat kI utpatti, sthiti aura saMhAra karane vAle haiN| hama devaloka se yahA~ Ate haiM aura svecchA se punaH devaloka meM jAte haiN| hamane hI dvArikA racI thI aura svarga meM jalAne kI icchA se vApisa hamane hI usakA avasAna kiyA thaa| hamAre sivA anya koI bhI kartA, hartA nahIM hai| hama bhI svargaloka dene vAle haiN| isa prakAra unakI vANI se sarva loga zahara-zahara meM, gAMva-gAMva meM, rAma-kRSNa kI pratimA banAkara pUjane lge| balarAma devatA jo unakI pratimA kI pUjA karane lage unako ati udaya dene lge| isase saba loga unake vizeSa prakAra se bhakta hue| isa prakAra rAma ne apane bhAI kRSNa ke vacana ke anusAra sampUrNa bharatakSetra meM apanI kIrti aura pUjA phailaaii| pazcAt bhAI ke duHkha se duHkhI mana se brahmadevaloka meM gye| (gA. 71 se 89) idhara jarAkumAra pANDavoM ke pAsa AyA aura kRSNa kA kaustubha ratna dekara dvArakA nagarI ke dAha Adi kI sarva vArtA kara sunaaii| ve yaha bAta sunakara sadya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 303

Page #315
zokamagna ho gae aura sahodara baMdhu kI taraha unhoMne eka varSa taka kRSNa kI pretakriyA kii| pazcAt unako dIkSA lene ke icchuka jAnakara zrI neminAthajI ne caturjJAnI aise dharmaghoSa nAma ke muni ke pAMcasau muniyoM ke sAtha vahA~ bhejA / unake vahA~ Ane para jarAkumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake rAjya para biThAyA aura pAMDavoM ne draupadI ke sAtha una muni ke pAsa dIkSA lii| unhoMne abhigraha sahita tapa prAraMbha kiyaa| bhIma ne aisA abhigraha kiyA ki jo koI bhAle ke agra bhAga para bhikSA degA, vahI maiM grahaNa karU~gA / ' yaha abhigraha chaH mAsa meM pUrA huaa| dvAdazAMgadhArI ve pAMDava anukrama se vihAra karate karate zrI neminAtha prabhu ko vaMdana kI utkaMThA se Age bar3hane lage / (gA. 90 se 95 ) zrI neminAtha prabhu jI ne madhyapradeza Adi meM vihAra karake, uttaradizA meM rAjapura Adi zaharoM meM vihAra karake, vahA~ se dvImAn giri meM jAkara, sAtha hI aneka mleccha deza meM bhI vicaraNa karake aneka rAjAoM aura maMtriyoM ko pratibodha kiyaa| vizva ke moha ko harane vAle prabhu Arya anArya deza meM vihAra karake punaH dvImAn giri para padhAre aura vahA~ se kirAta deza meM vicaraNa kiyaa| dvImAn giri para se utara kara dakSiNApatha deza meM Aye aura vahA~ sUrya kI bhAMti bhavyaprANI rUpa kamalavana ko bodha diyaa| (gA. 96 se 99 ) kevalajJAna se lekara vihAra karate hue prabhu ke aTThAraha hajAra sAdhu, cAlIsa hajAra buddhimAn sAdhviyA~, cAra sau caudaha pUrvadhArI, paMdraha sau avadhijJAnI, itane hI vaikriya labdhivAle, itane hI kevalajJAnI, eka hajAra mamaH paryavajJAnI, ATha sau vAdalabdhi vAle, eka lAkha unahattara hajAra zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha unacAlIsa hajAra zrAvikAe~ - itanA parivAra huA / isa parivAra se parivRtta aneka sura, asura aura rAjAoM se yukta hue prabhu apanA nirvANa samaya najadIka jAnakara raivatagiri para pdhaare| vahA~ iMdra racita samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hokara prabhu ne sarva jIvoM ke anugraha kI bhAvanA se aMtima dezanA dii| usa dezanA se pratibaddha hokara anekoM ne dIkSA lI, aneka zrAvaka hue aura anekAneka bhadrikabhAvI hue| pazcAt pA~ca sau chattIsa muniyoM ke sAtha prabhu ne eka mahIne kA pAdapopagama anazana kiyA aura ASAr3ha mAsa kI zukla aSTamI ko citrA nakSatra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva) 304

Page #316
meM sAyaMkAla meM zailezI dhyAna meM sthita hokara prabhu ne una muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa pada ko prApta kiyaa| (gA. 100 se 109) pradyumna, zAMba Adi kumAra, kRSNa kI AThoM paTTarAniyA~, bhagavaMta ke baMdhugaNa anya bhI aneka vratadhArI muniyoM ne evaM rAjImati Adi sAdhviyoM ne avyaya (mokSa) pada prApta kiyA / rathanemi ne cAra sau varSa gRhasthapana meM, eka varSa chadmastha pane meM aura pAMcasau varSa kevalI paryAya meM isa prakAra saba milA kara nau sau eka varSa kA AyuSya paripUrNa kiyA / isa prakAra kaumArAvastha, chadmasthAvasthA aura kevalI avasthA ke vibhAga karake rAjImati ne bhI AyuSya bhogI / zivAdevI aura samudravijaya rAjA mAhendra devaloka meM gaye / aura anya dazArho ne mahardika devatva ko prApta kiyaa| kaumArAvasthA meM tIna sau varSa aura kevalI pane meM sAta sau varSa isa prakAra eka hajAra varSa kA AyuSya zrI neminAtha bhagavaMta ne bhogA / zrI neminAtha prabhu ke nirvANa ke pazcAt pA~ca lAkha varSa vyatIta hone para zrI nemiprabhu kA nirvANa huA / (gA. 110 se 116) bhagavaMta ke nirvANa ke pazcAt zakendra kI AjJA se kubera ne eka zibikA vikurvI / zakrendra ne vidhipUrvaka prabhu ke aMgoM kI pUjA karake svayaM ne zibikA meM prabhu ko pdhraayaa| devatAoM ne naiRtya dizA meM ratnazilA para gozIrSa caMdana ke kASTha kI citA rcii| iMdragaNa prabhu kI zibikA ko uThAkara vahA~ lAe aura zrI nemiprabhujI ke zarIra ko citA meM padharAyA / iMdra kI AjJA se agnikumAroM ne usa citA meM agni utpanna kI aura vAyukumAroM ne zIghra hI usa agni ko prajvalita kiyaa| unakA deha dagdha ho jAne ke pazcAt kSIra sAgara ke jala se devoM ne agni ko bujhA dI / taba zakra aura IzAna Adi devoM ne prabhu kI dAr3hoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| zeSa asthiyoM ko devatAoM ne grahaNa kii| deviyoM ne puSpa lie, rAjAoM ne vastra lie aura logoM ne bhasma grahaNa kii| prabhu ke saMskAra vAlI vairSyamaNi kI zilApara iMdra ne apane vajra se prabhujI kI pratimA sahita eka pavitra caitya kraayaa| isa prakAra sarva kriyA karake zakrAdika devatA apane-apane sthAna para gaye / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva ) (gA. 117 se 125 ) 305

Page #317
idhara pAMDava vihAra karate-karate hastikalpa nagara meM Ae, vahA~ se paraspara prIti se kahane lage ki aba yahA~ se raivatAcalagiri mAtra bAraha yojana dUra hai, isase kala prAtaH zrI nemiprabhujI ke darzana karake hI mAsika tapa kA pAraNA kreNge| itane meM to logoM ke pAsa se unhoMne sunA ki 'bhagavAn zrI neminAthajI ne apane sAdhuoM ke sAtha nirvANa prApta kiyaa| yaha sunate hI atyanta zoka karate hue ve siddhAcala giri para aaye| vahA~ anazana karake kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSapada prApta kiyaa| sAdhvI draupadI mRtyu pAkara paramasiddhi ke dhAma rUpa brahma devaloka meM gii| isa parva meM atula tejavAle bAvIsaveM tIrthaMkara, navameM vAsudeva baladeva aura prati vAsudeva ina cAroM puruSoM ke caritra kA kIrtana kiyA gayA hai| siddhAnta kI dRSTi se avalokana karane para unameM se eka puruSa kA caritra bhI kAnoM meM sunane meM Ae to use tIna loka meM bhI aprApya vismayakArI AkhyAna sA lgegaa| aisA hI yaha AkhyAna hai| (gA. 126 se 128) 306 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (aSTama parva)

Page #318
manAnavisilasihArAvaDasapAya vismayAda chahAmAsAnaNayayANaeNa vistArakAnADAgamuvAgaNyA kA tariyANavahamANamADAvazcAta apavAra GAvAkavalavaranAma sAgasamrapAnADAvasabAlAesa DIvAraNa sAvaDANamANapAsamAraNavidaH 2 karadanagarihAnamissAyaDArasa mahArasaraNadarAjannAdhAramaNa manAmavisalasiMharAvaDasapATa vasmayAda grahAmaNasAtazayapAe. vitAnakAtaDAgamuvAgaraNa kA tariyAravahamAgAsmADAvazyamAna apavAra hAvAkavalavaranA sAgAsamappAnA DAvasavAlApasa jIvAsAvaDANamAraNApAsamAraNAvida u rph vrsidh tk vii ISBNNo.: 978-93-81571-08-8 prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI / / 13-e, guru nAnaka patha mena mAlavIya nagara, jayapura-302017 dUrabhASa : 0141-2524827,2520230 E-mail : prabharati@gmail.com